《After Divorcing, She Shocked the World》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Perfect Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crash! The sound of a ss shattering was heard. Wu Mei opened her eyes in confusion. She could see the colorful lights of the bar and hear the deafening music. Her mind was a mess and her body felt limp and hot. In her daze, she saw a blonde break a ss bottle and press the sharp bottleneck against her neck. The blonde touched her face and smiled obscenely. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t resist anymore. The wine you drank just now was drugged¡­ How is it? Do you feel hot now? Do you desperately want a man?¡± A hint of coldness shed across Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. What is going on? She clearly remembered that she had just won the battle against the Country Y¡¯s special agents. On the way back, the helicopter had exploded and her world had plunged into darkness¡­ How did she appear at the bar the moment she opened her eyes? Is it a scheme by the Country Y¡¯s special agents? Seeing that she was silent, the blonde became even more smug. ¡°It¡¯s your good fortune that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll show you how amazing I am in bed¡­ But if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll cut up your pretty face and turn you into an ugly monster for the rest of your life!¡± His tone suddenly turned vicious. Wu Mei lifted her eyelids. Although her mind was groggy, it did not affect her fury. How dare someone like him threaten me? Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up and she lifted the blonde¡¯s chin with her index finger. She said seductively, ¡°Are you really very amazing?¡± The blonde was shocked. This woman was so scared that she fainted from crying just now. Why did she suddenly be so bold and even have a tinge of danger about her? The blonde felt that something was amiss, but she was clearly even more charming this way. Mesmerized by her charming smile, he could not even walk. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°In that case, let me see¡­¡± Wu Mei grabbed the blonde¡¯s cor and pulled him down towards her. The moment he leaned over, she suddenly attacked! She lifted her knee and mmed it against the man¡¯s stomach! The blonde screamed in pain, his face pale as his back arched and he dropped the bottle in his hand. Wu Mei caught the beer bottle in the air and held it in her palm with precision. She pressed the blonde¡¯s palm against the bar counter with one hand and stabbed him with the bottle in her other! Rip! The sound of a sharp weapon cutting through flesh could be heard. The bottle pierced into the blonde¡¯s palm and pinned his entire hand on the bar counter! It was drenched in blood. The onlookers who had been secretly watching from the sidelines shrieked in fear. The blonde broke out in cold sweat from the pain and screamed, ¡°Ahhh! My hand!¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t even frown, as if she couldn¡¯t hear his wails at all. She pinched his chin, her smile beautiful and enchanting. ¡°Let me see how amazing you are.¡± She patted this face and said, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re not only good in bed but also good at getting beaten up.¡± Finally, the blonde obtusely sensed danger. In his eyes, the woman was still smiling, but this smile had be Satan¡¯s sneer! ¡°You b*tch, do you know who I am? I¡¯m going to make you¡ªAhhh!!!¡± ¡°I just know that you talk a lot.¡± Wu Mei did not wait for him to finish. She mercilessly turned the beer bottle that was in the blonde¡¯s palm, forcing him to swallow his insults. The pain was too intense. The blonde¡¯s throat rumbled twice and he fainted. Tsk, he fainted just like that? Wu Mei let go of his hand with disinterest and looked at the blood on her hand with distaste. She stopped a waiter and, to his horror, grabbed the towel that was draped over his shoulder. She wiped her hands carefully. Her fingers were very fair and thin. They didn¡¯t look like the hands of a murderer at all. Once, twice. By the time Wu Mei finally wiped her hands clean, there was a deathly silence in her surroundings. Except for the sound of a pair of steady footsteps. Someone came in. It was someone with an imposing aura. Wu Mei had been a special agent for many years and had an acute sense for danger. She turned her head warily¡­ Behind her stood a man. An extremely perfect man. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Five Times in a Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man was nearly 1.9 meters tall and wore a ck suit. The close-fitting tailoring outlined his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. He had an extremely robust mixed-race appearance. His facial features were well-defined, his eyebrows were sharp, and his aura was intimidating. In short, he was the type of man that made women¡¯s hormones explode. Wu Mei liked to admire beautiful people. When she sensed that he didn¡¯t have any malicious intent, she chuckled and stared at him for a while. Top quality. She looked at him and felt as if her body was getting hotter. Frustrated, she undid a button with one hand. However, in the next second, the top-quality man in front of her suddenly grabbed her hand. His voice was low and deep, like a cello with the best timbre, as he said, ¡°Wu Mei, stop fooling around. Come home with me.¡± Wu Mei was bewildered. Handsome, who are you? Why does he know her name? Wu Mei did not like having a stranger touch her and immediately wanted to break free. However, this man was clearly not as easy to deal with as the blonde. She lifted her knee and wanted to ram it against his stomach. The man was stunned for a moment before he grabbed her knee. With that, her legs rested on his waist, as if she was hugging it. ¡°You¡­ mmm¡­¡± Wu Mei was a little annoyed. She opened her mouth to ask him to let her go, but the moment the words left her mouth, it came out as a soft moan that even she did not expect. At the same time, all the blood in her body rushed to her brain due to the heat, making her even more dazed. So hot¡­ Really want it¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she gasped for breath. Li Nanchen lowered his eyes and stared at the woman¡¯s red lips and the pink tip of her tongue. A dark fire shed across his eyes. ¡°What happened to you? Were you drugged?¡± The effects of the drug were too strong and Wu Mei decided not to resist anymore. She simply wrapped her other leg around his waist and hung herself on him to absorb the coolness of his body. The man smelled great. She frisked him all over with what remained of her sanity and did not find any weapon on him. Great. He is probably not here to kill her. Looking at the small pair of hands roaming all over his body, Li Nanchen pursed his thin lips and his breathing became unsteady for a moment. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She simply tugged at his tie, pulled him closer, and eagerly kissed those thin lips. ¡°No matter who you work for, I¡¯ll give you ten times the price¡­¡± ¡°Now¡­ Give it to me¡­¡± The woman¡¯s sweet lips pressed against his. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He had been married to the woman in front of him for more than two years but they had never done anything so intimate. Frowning, he tried to push her away and said, ¡°Wu Mei, we¡¯re already getting divorced. You can¡¯t¡­¡± How could Wu Mei still listen to what he was saying? Her entire body was being controlled by the drug. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her body against his. Her warm breath brushed against his ear. Wu Mei bit on his earlobe, panting as she said, ¡°Take me¡­¡± Li Nanchen froze. His ear was his sensitive spot. He was a normal man, and it was only out of respect for her that he hadn¡¯t touched her in the past two years. Furthermore, she had never been so passionate. But now¡­ Even though he knew that she was being controlled by drugs and had lost her rationality, Li Nanchen still couldn¡¯t help but have a reaction to her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who took the initiative.¡± No longer restraining himself, he grabbed her waist, lifted her up, and strode upstairs. ¡­ ¡°Mm¡­ slow down¡­¡± ¡°Rx a little.¡± ¡°Slow down¡­ Ah¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± On therge bed in the dimly lit suite, were two intertwined bodies. Apanying it was a woman¡¯s soft moans and a man¡¯s sexy panting. Wu Mei was lying on the bed. Her legs were forced open and she seemed to be convulsing. Her mind was a blur as she thought to herself,?How many times has it been? Is this the fourth or fifth time? Who would have thought that a man she casually grabbed as an antidote would be so ferocious¡­ Her absent-mindedness seemed to arouse Li Nanchen¡¯s displeasure. He deliberately rammed against her sweet spot, causing her to gasp. Her panting was very seductive. He could not help but lean over and kiss her half-open mouth. In the two years of their marriage, Li Nanchen had never touched Wu Mei. He did not know that the two of them were so sexuallypatible. He was captivated. Likewise, Wu Mei had never enjoyed sex so thoroughly. As the man¡¯s cock rubbed against her body, sparks shot up from her tailbone and flowed to her limbs, making her body taut and even her toes curled up. ¡°Almost there¡­¡± At Wu Mei¡¯sst climax, a soft moan was forced out of her before she fainted. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Transmigration

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next morning. The bright sunlight shone through the curtains onto the snow-white bed. The woman on the bed was in a deep sleep. Her curly hair was sexy and her face was beautiful. A long, fair leg was sticking out from under the nket. and there were bruises on it. It was obvious that the night before was extremely intense. Wu Mei brows knitted together and she slowly regained consciousness. As she opened her eyes, an unfamiliar ceiling came into view. All the memories from the night before rushed into Wu Mei¡¯s mind. She had been drugged. She slept with a stranger! Wu Mei¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold. She turned her head abruptly and saw the man¡¯s perfect face. At the same time, the man opened his almond-shaped eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. Immediately, she made the first move. Her eyes narrowed and she clutched his neck. ¡°Did Country Y send you here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Despite having his vitals restrained, Li Nanchen did not panic at all. He stared fixedly at her exposed corbone. ¡°Sincest night, you¡¯ve been saying strange things. Is this some kind of role-ying?¡± Wu Mei was momentarily stunned. While she was still in a daze, Li Nanchen had already counter-attacked and pinned her down. He brushed his fingertips across her face and sighed, ¡°Wu Mei, we agreed to get a divorce yesterday. Even if we slept together, I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± Divorce? What¡¯s that about? She tirelessly worked for the country all year round and didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How could she have a husband? Wu Mei opened her mouth to mock the man¡¯s clumsy lies, but all of a sudden, her head hurt terribly! It was like a steel needle had been stabbed into her brain and she curled up in pain. Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed but he still felt her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wu Mei was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. Cold sweat instantly gushed out. Many unfamiliar scenes that she had never seen before were racing through her head. It was the memory of another person. After a long time, the pain finally stopped. When Wu Mei opened her eyes again, her eyes were filled with disbelief. She looked down at her hands. The details that she had overlookedst night became evident to her in this instant. Her hands were fair and delicate. They were not the hands that she used to hold knives and guns all year long! A chill rose up from the bottom of her heart and Wu Mei felt ill. She abruptly pushed Li Nanchen away and dragged her aching body to the washroom! Li Nanchen watched her leave.?Is she so sad that she went to cry? Imagining the passionate and uninhibited woman fromst night secretly crying in the washroom, he suddenly felt a little vexed and pursed his lips tightly. An unfamiliar face was reflected in the mirror. The woman was extremely beautiful and charming. She hadrge eyes, fair skin, and ck curly hair that hung down. The most exquisite thing was the mole at the corner of her right eye, which was sexy and alluring. But this wasn¡¯t her! It took Wu Mei nearly ten minutes to ept the truth.?She had transmigrated and be another woman. No wonder she could be controlled by drugs even though her body had been trained to resist drugs. But what about the original her? Did she die in the helicopter? No, she has to find out! Wu Mei washed her face with cold water and quickly calmed down. No matter what, she had to adapt to this new identity first. When she opened the door, Li Nanchen had already gotten dressed. He was wearing a white shirt paired with a dark red tie. The top button of his shirt was buttoned all the way to the top, making him look solemn and refined. One could not tell that he was amazing in bed. This is her current husband¡ªLi Nanchen? Hearing the sound of the door opening, Li Nanchen looked towards the washroom. The woman had left in a hurry just now and was still naked. She had a beautiful figure and her fair skin was covered with bruises and hickeys. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He shifted his gaze away and tapped his fingers on the document on the table. His tone was calm and controlled as he said, ¡°The divorce agreement has been drafted.. Come and sign it.¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Divorce Agreement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei raised an eyebrow. She sauntered over and picked up the document. As a divorce agreement, it was very fair. It was even in her favor. Not only was he giving her half of his shares and real estate, but he was also giving her 100 million in cash. This man was unbelievably generous. But¡­ Wu Mei recalled the events of the day before when the original owner of this body was forced by her family to get money from Li Nanchen. However, Li Nanchen proposed a divorce instead. She was so sad that she got drunk and ended up being drugged by a hooligan. That pitiful woman had loved Li Nanchen for so many years, but he had nearly caused her to lose her virginity to that disgusting hooligan. Wu Mei¡¯s gaze turned cold. Since she had taken over the Host¡¯s body, she had to take revenge for her. ¡°A divorce is fine.¡± Wu Mei put down the document and leaned closer to him. She put her long finger on his chest and said, ¡°But¡­ you¡¯ll have to raise the stakes.¡± When she spoke, her expression and tone were extremely charming. It was a vast difference from how weak she was previously, as if she was apletely different person. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes flickered, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°Sure.¡± It was her first timest night. This request was reasonable. Li Nanchen took out a brand new agreement. He changed the 100 million yuan into 200 million yuan and handed it to her again. Wu Mei was speechless. He added one hundred million just like that? It seemed that demanding more money would not be able to get back at him. Finding it boring, Wu Mei slowly took the pen from him. However, a second before she signed, she stopped and looked up with a wicked smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back on my word again.¡± Li Nanchen frowned slightly and did not speak. ¡°I don¡¯t want this extra 100 million anymore. Just take it as the service fee for sleeping with youst night.¡± The more Wu Mei thought about it, the more amused she became. She tapped the pen on her fair chin and said, ¡°After all, your skills are really quite good. It¡¯s the best I¡¯vee across.¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. Wu Mei observed his expression carefully and was satisfied to see a sh of anger cross his face. Humiliated him? That¡¯s great. Wu Mei didn¡¯t wait for him to speak. She snatched the previous document over and signed her name on it. ¡°When are you going to transfer the money to me? When are you going to get the certificate? Hurry up, I¡¯m very busy.¡± Her time was meant to be spent on investigating the cause of her death. It was very valuable. Li Nanchen looked at the signed document and was slightly stunned. She agreed to the divorce? Previously, he had also proposed a divorce, but she would bawl to no end every single time and he could only let the matter slide in the end. After all, although he did not love her, he still treated her as his younger sister and could not bear to hurt her. Yesterday was the first time Wu Mei had agreed to a divorce. However, she was not as decisive as she was now. It was as if she no longer had any feelings for him. After being lost in thought for a while, Li Nanchen snapped out of it and stopped thinking about it. Her agreeing to the divorce solved one of his biggest problems. Li Nanchen took out a ck Card and said, ¡°The money has already been transferred to this card. In the future, thepany¡¯s share dividends will also be deposited into this card. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.¡± Wu Mei epted it without hesitation. She had just entered this unfamiliar body and did not know much about the outside world. There was no harm in getting more money. ¡­ When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two of them got out of the car. The Li Corporation¡¯s bodyguards had already cleared the ce. Only the two of them were left in the huge ce. Without even looking at Li Nanchen, Wu Mei knocked on the teller window and said, ¡°Hello, we¡¯re here to get a divorce.¡± The staff had long received the news that President Li wasing here to get a divorce. They thought that they would see President Li¡¯s wife crying, but in the end, they were astonished by her confidence. ¡°Ah, okay¡­¡± Was President Li¡¯s wife not in the least bit sad to break up with such an outstanding man? The staff came to his senses and said, ¡°Mrs Li and President Li, please pass me your household register, identification cards and marriage certificate¡­¡± So troublesome? Wu Mei searched her bag but found nothing. Crap. Only then did she remember that all her ID and frequently-used bank cards had been confiscated by the Wu family. Li Nanchen had already taken out the household register. Noticing that she was motionless, he could not help but take a second nce. Wu Mei let out a cough and said, ¡°I think I¡­ didn¡¯t bring my ID.¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. Is this the reason why she signed so decisively just now? She knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a divorce. Taking a deep breath, Wu Mei was about to say that she would go back and get her ID when her phone rang. Wu Pang¡¯s name appeared on the screen. She picked it up with a frown. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wu Pang¡¯s stern voice came from the other end, ¡°This is already the third day.. Where¡¯s the 50 million I asked you to ask Li Nanchen for? As the wife of the President of the Li Corporation, you can¡¯t even bring back 50 million. What¡¯s the point of the Wu family raising a good-for-nothing like you?!¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Yearning for Brother-inw

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sound was ear-piercing. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but move her phone a little further away from her ear. Her lips curled up coldly. As expected, the Host¡¯s biological father didn¡¯t treat her as a human. He only treated her as a money tree. It was said that with a stepmother, there would be a stepfather. Indeed, after marrying her stepmother, Wu Pang¡¯s attitude towards her became worse. He rarely contacted her except to ask her for money. As long as the Host went home alone, her family would hit and scold her. The Host didn¡¯t dare to fight back orin. Thinking of this, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. Perhaps the Host¡¯s emotions were acting up. ¡°Speaking of good-for-nothing, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡± Wu Mei mocked him mercilessly. ¡°My maternal grandfather gave you thepany in good condition, but you caused him to incur a loss of 50 million yuan. Yet you¡¯reing to me for money. Who¡¯s the good-for-nothing?¡± ¡°You!¡± Wu Pang did not expect her to talk back and was stunned. There were a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line. Only Wu Pang¡¯sboured breathing could be heard. After a while, he finally snapped, ¡°Get back home! We¡¯ll talk then!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re all grown up. Don¡¯t forget that your mother is still in the sanatorium!¡± With that, he hung up. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. The Host did have a biological mother who had been sent to a sanatorium due to a mental illness. Is Wu Pang threatening her with this now? Looks like she has to make this trip, be it to retrieve her ID or for something else. ¡­ An hourter, a luxurious Maybach stopped outside the Wu Family¡¯s vi. The car door opened and a long, straight leg covered in ck boots stepped out first. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Wu Mei casually tidied her curly hair and fiery red skirt. ¡°I¡¯ll get my ID ande back down soon.¡± Seated in the backseat, Li Nanchen nodded briefly. Without further ado, Wu Mei entered the yard, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. This was her own home, yet she still had to knock on the door. How ironic. Soon, a servant opened the door. At a nce, Wu Mei saw a few people in the living room. Her father, Wu Pang, her stepmother, Yang Shan, and her stepsister, Wu Yi. Hah, everyone is here. Hearing the sound, the three people sitting on the sofa looked at her with dark expressions, especially Wu Pang, whom she had just talked back to. Wu Mei pretended not to see it and got straight to the point, ¡°Where¡¯s my identity card?¡± Wu Pang clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°What do you need your identity card for?¡± he asked suspiciously. Before Wu Mei could answer, Yang Shan suddenly sprang up from the sofa and took two steps closer to her. Staring at Wu Mei¡¯s neck, Yang Shan looked like she had discovered the New World. ¡°You slept with Li Nanchen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Seeing her hickey, Yang Shan turned to Wu Pang and said excitedly, ¡°Hubby, this d*mn girl is sleeping with Li Nanchen! She must have gotten the money. Quick, ask her to save us, save ourpany!¡± Wu Pang rxed and said, ¡°Now that you have the money, hurry up and hand it over.¡± Wu Mei did not speak. Wu Yi, on the other hand, was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Shameless b*tch! You slept with a man just to get money!¡± She simply could not ept that her outstanding brother-inw actually slept with this b*tch! Soon, the three years of their contractual marriage would be over. At that time, she would be able to kick Wu Mei aside and take her ce! Wu Mei nced at Wu Yi, who was unable to conceal the jealousy in her eyes. Tsk, yearning for your brother-inw? Leisurely leaning against the door, she said, ¡°How is it shameless for me to sleep with my own husband? On the contrary, it¡¯s more shameless for some people to think about sleeping with someone else¡¯s husband.¡± Wu Yi¡¯s thoughts were exposed and she wanted to p Wu Mei. ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll smash your mouth in!¡± Wu Mei simply looked at her mockingly and grabbed her hand in one move. She was extremely strong and Wu Yi cried out. Loathing shed across Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. Then, she turned to Wu Pang. ¡°Li Nanchen has already signed a divorce agreement with me. Give me my identity card. When I sessfully get a divorce, I¡¯ll consider splitting some money with you. If you don¡¯t take it, you can go and rob a bank if you want money.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Pang was furious. On the contrary, Yang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Sure!¡± She hurriedly pulled Wu Pang back and earnestly persuaded him, ¡°Hubby, let her get a divorce! Let Yiyi marry him instead! Li Nanchen is such an outstanding man, how can she be worthy of him? Only our Yiyi is worthy of him!¡± Wu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. However, Wu Pang frowned and said, ¡°No.¡± He was all too clear that this marriage was arranged by Old Master Li and that Old Master Li was only pleased with Wu Mei. Wu Pang wanted to marry Wu Yi over, but the other side probably wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Why not?¡± Wu Yi yelled in disappointment, ¡°Dad, just let me go. I¡¯m willing to marry Brother-inw for the sake of thepany¡¯s funds! This b*tch is so useless. She didn¡¯t get any money even after sleeping with Brother-inw. If I go, I can definitely do it¡­ Ah!¡± She suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. This was because with a cold expression on her face, Wu Mei had raised her hand and ruthlessly pped Wu Yi¡¯s face ! Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Heroic Rescue of a Damsel in Distress

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This p is to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Take a look at yourself in the mirror and see what you¡¯re worth. Don¡¯t be like your mother, always thinking about other people¡¯s husbands!¡± Massaging her sore wrist, Wu Mei nced sideways at Yang Shan, whose expression was extremely awful. She deliberately made a jab at the mother and daughter¡¯s sore spot as she scolded. Wu Yi her face and got up from the ground with her hair in a mess. She looked like a crazy woman. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re crazy! How dare you hit me!¡± She felt a burning pain on her left cheek, as if it had swelled up in an instant. It was so numb that she could no longer feel anything. Seeing his beloved daughter getting pped, Wu Pang trembled with anger. Picking up the baseball bat that was ced at the side of the living room, he walked towards her. ¡°Who taught you to say such things?¡± ¡°You ill-bred thing, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± As Yang Shan and Wu Yi enjoyed the show, Wu Mei simply held his wrist and exerted a little force, making him let go of the baseball bat. She kicked his knee pit and Wu Pang immediately fell on his knees before her! Wu Pang was in utter disbelief. When did this girl be so strong? In the past, Wu Mei only knew how to cry and bear with it. How can such a drastic change happen overnight? Wu Pang was in a state of shock and his thoughts were in chaos. ¡°Teach me a lesson? What right do you have to do that?¡± Wu Mei bent down and looked at him coldly. The corners of her lips curled up into a scornful and derisive smile. ¡°You only have your current life because of my mother¡¯s dowry and my maternal Grandpa¡¯s support. Don¡¯t forget your roots when you¡¯re living off a woman!¡± She turned back to look at Yang Shan¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡°This vi that you guys are staying in belongs to my mother¡­¡± ¡°Living in someone else¡¯s house and sleeping with someone else¡¯s husband, isn¡¯t a certain someone afraid of having nightmares?¡± Yang Shan¡¯s breathing becameboured due to anger. Wu Mei sat down and nced at Yang Shan, who was speechless. Rxedly slumping into the sofa, Wu Mei looked down and fiddled with her nails. Every corner in the vi seemed to be filled with beautiful memories of the Host and her mother¡­ She felt a slight ache in her heart. ¡°Bullsh*t! This vi was willingly given to me when your mother and I got divorced! What do you know?¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Pang¡¯s fat chin and belly quivered with anger. It was hard to look at. What exactly did Mum like about him back then? ¡°Do you think a mental health patient¡¯s ¡®willingness¡¯ is believable?¡± Who knew if she had been forced? Wu Mei lifted her eyes and thought of the poor mother in her memories. Her eyes darkened and she said, ¡°Give me my identity card and let me take my mother away. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Wu family. How about that?¡± How could Wu Pang be willing to do that? If he doesn¡¯t have this trump card, how can he continue to threaten Wu Mei and get her to bring more money back? He looked at his somewhat unfamiliar daughter with an inquisitive and contemtive gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your mother has a terrible rtionship with you. She only trusts me now. If she doesn¡¯t see me, she willmit suicide¡­ She has cut her wrist and jumped off a building more than once. Are you trying to kill her?¡± Is this a threat? Usually, Wu Mei hated it when people threatened her, but now she had no choice but to take it into consideration. A mental health patient¡¯s behavior was uncontroble. She could not possibly be watching her at all times. She could only have her staying in the sanatorium for now and let them take care of her for a while. At the thought of this, Wu Mei stood up. There wasn¡¯t a trace of familial love or reluctance in her eyes. Instead, there was an indifference that was almost heartless. ¡°Okay, Mom will stay in the sanatorium. But if I catch wind of anything happening to her or that she has been aggrieved, we¡¯ll meet in court!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting the judges hear about the terrible things that happened in the Wu family and ruining your reputation!¡± ¡°You were unfaithful during your marriage and let your mistress be your wife. You started your career by living off a woman and treated your ex-wife harshly. It¡¯ll probably take more than three days and nights to list out all the sins you¡¯vemitted, isn¡¯t that right? Wu Mei tilted her head and pretended to be naive as she listed their sins. ¡°Aiyo, I really can¡¯t bring myself to talk about them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guys are so thick-skinned to be able to do those things¡­ Even beasts can¡¯t do that, right? Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wu Pang pointed at her, breathingboriously in anger. Wu Mei smiled and used her fingers to push Wu Yi, who was blocking her way, aside. She wanted to go upstairs to look for her identification card. However, the next moment, she felt someone tugging on her hair. Her body staggered backward uncontrobly. From the corner of her eye, she saw Yang Shan¡¯s vicious expression. She instantly moved into a horse stance to adjust her center of gravity, and nimbly leapt down. ¡°I¡¯ll rip your mouth out!¡± Yang Shan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Wu Pang was also taking her side. His eyes were aze as he raised his arm to hit her. This couple is going to gang up to hit her again? Wu Mei clenched her fists and prepared to punch Wu Pang in the abdomen. However, she then saw Wu Pang bent over with a pained expression on his face. He sank to the ground like cotton and started wailing in anguish. Li Nanchen¡¯s tall and handsome figure appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Seducing Brother-In-Law

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Really came at the right time. Wu Mei took the opportunity to retract her fist and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just some family matters. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of President Li.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he scrutinized Wu Mei who was speaking in a rxed tone. After waiting for her for a long time outside, he wondered if something had happened, so he came in to take a look. Who would have thought that he would witness such a good show? Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened and he asked, ¡°Do they always beat you like this?¡± Gauging from her calm tone, it seemed like she was already used to such things. So this is her situation in the Wu family? But why has she never mentioned it to him? Wu Pang had not expected Li Nanchen to turn up. He quickly got up and waved his hands in denial while stammering, ¡°President Li, why didn¡¯t you inform us that you wereing beforehand? This¡­ isn¡¯t what you think! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We were just fooling around.¡± Li Nanchen ignored him and looked straight at Wu Mei. Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we are indeed fooling around. We¡¯re ying a game of pretend fighting.¡± Wu Pang nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± However, the next moment, Wu Mei picked up the baseball bat from the ground and whacked Wu Pang hard in the stomach! Wu Pang¡¯s face turned ashen and he immediately wanted to scream. However, Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°See, this is how we y it. This kind of game just looks painful, but it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± With that, she shot a threatening nce at Wu Pang. How could Wu Pang dare to deny it? Even if he was in so much pain that he almost vomited blood, he still had to smile stiffly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Li Nanchen nodded skeptically. Wu Pang heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left Wu Mei¡¯s killing range. In a bootlicking manner, he said, ¡°President Li, what brings you here all of a sudden?¡± In the past, Li Nanchen had never apanied this good-for-nothing daughter home. Otherwise, Wu Pang would not have been so careless. ¡°I¡¯m apanying Wu Mei to take her ID and stuff.¡± Li Nanchen turned his head and asked gently, ¡°Where are your things?¡± Based on the Host¡¯s memories, Wu Mei pointed to the second floor. Li Nanchen looked around at the servants and said coldly, ¡°Go pack her things and bring them down.¡± His tone was icy. The servants did not dare to refute him and quickly went upstairs to pack. Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s wrist and led her to the sofa to sit down. He quietly looked at Wu Pang and the others who were standing, as if he was the master of the house. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked. ¡°No.¡± Wu Mei shook her head.?How can Wu Pang hurt her with his mediocre skills? On the other hand, when Wu Yi heard Li Nanchen¡¯s concern towards Wu Mei, her eyes were aze with jealousy. Brother-inw is so handsome. He looks even more handsome up close. Such an outstanding man should be her husband, not that bitch Wu Mei! Wu Pang¡¯s eyes darted around as he fawned over Li Nanchen as though he was looking at a walking cheque. ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve been to yourpany a few times, but I haven¡¯t been able to meet you.¡± ¡°Look, this¡­ Since we¡¯ve met, I would like to ask if you are interested in investing in the Wu Corporation? After all, you are also the son-inw of the Wu Family¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s hand that was holding Li Nanchen froze momentarily. She looked at Wu Pang coldly, not expecting him to be so shameless. ¡°I¡¯m a businessman, and business is about profit and making money.¡± ¡°No one would do a business deal that would incur losses. The Wu Corporation has been on the verge of bankruptcy for the past few years. It¡¯s in shambles and deep in debt. I can¡¯t think of any reason to invest in the acquisition to undertake the risk together¡­¡± ¡°I thought that you would understand if I politely refused to meet you. I didn¡¯t think that¡­ President Wu¡¯s ability to understand would differ from that of normal humans.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s words caused Wu Pang¡¯s face to turn purple and he almost fainted. Wu Mei nearly burst intoughter. He was indeed a man with a sharp tongue and a vicious heart. He did not even use vulgarities when scolding people. It was simply gratifying! ¡°Well¡­ You can¡¯t say that. We¡¯re just temporarily facing some trouble¡­¡± Wu Pang said through gritted teeth, not daring to offend Li Nanchen. After all, Li Nanchen was hisst hope, so he could only curry favor with him. Seeing how awkward the situation was, a gleam shed across Yang Shan¡¯s eyes and she tugged on Wu Yi. ¡°President Li, you came in a hurry. You must be thirsty, mustn¡¯t you? Wu Mei is really too much. She doesn¡¯t even care about her husband. Yiyi, quickly go make a cup of tea for your Brother-inw. President Li loves to drink West Lake Longjing tea.¡± Wu Yi was ecstatic.?This is her chance! Very quickly, she finished brewing the tea and walked towards Li Nanchen. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Wu Yi¡¯s flirtatious behaviour as she had deliberately pulled down her off-shoulder dress further to reveal half of her chest. This seduction method was a seriously old trick and not worth mentioning. ¡°Brother-inw, have some tea¡­ This is freshly brewed¡­¡± Wu Yi bent down on purpose, revealing her voluptuous chest as she swayed in front of Li Nanchen. Wu Mei suddenly said, ¡°West Lake Longjing tea? How did you know I wanted to drink that? Thanks.¡± She took the teacup from the tray and abruptly shook her wrist in mid-air. The entire cup of tea sshed onto Wu Yi¡¯s face and body! Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Back Her Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hah, I didn¡¯t hold it properly. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although she said she was sorry, there was no trace of apology in her tone. Wu Yi¡¯s face was covered in tea and she couldn¡¯t quite open her eyes. She could only use her hands to wipe her eyes as she shrieked, ¡°B*tch! You did it on purpose! You¡­¡± Her decibel was so high that it hurt Wu Mei¡¯s ears and she frowned. ¡°I did it on purpose. What can you do about that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dressed like a prostitute on the street in the red-light district. Why don¡¯t you just strip naked to seduce your brother-inw?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any shame at all. This tea bath is to help you wash your brain. You should be thanking me.¡± Wu Mei did not give her any face. Every sentence was berating her and she couldn¡¯t refute any of it. Wu Yi¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Brother-inw, Big Sister must have misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± At that moment, Wu Yi still did not forget to behave coquettishly in front of Li Nanchen. She deliberately pretended to speak in a soft and delicate voice, causing Wu Mei to feel ufortable and slightly nauseous. Li Nanchen acted like he did not hear her. He picked up the two pieces of tea leaves from Wu Mei¡¯s body and threw them away. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t misunderstand. Yiyi is still young, she definitely doesn¡¯t have the intention to seduce you like Wu Mei said¡­¡± Wu Pang wanted to rip Wu Mei¡¯s mouth apart. Wu Pang could tell what Yang Shan and Wu Yi were thinking, but he did not stop them. After all, if they could seed, it would be a good thing for the Wu family. However, it was obvious that Li Nanchen had no interest in Wu Yi. This wasn¡¯t going to work out¡­ ¡°Young?¡± When Wu Mei heard his words, she could not help but sit up straight. ¡°If my memory serves me right, Yang Shan had already gotten together with you at that age and became your mistress, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°She was born less than two years after that. How is she considered young? It¡¯s truly prenatal education that she already had by the time she was born. Amazing!¡± Wu Mei raised her thumb and grumbled, ripping apart the cover that concealed their shame. ¡°Besides, even if she didn¡¯t mean to seduce him, what¡¯s the purpose of having the tea so hot? Does she intend to scald her brother-inw to death?¡± After she was done with the scolding, Wu Mei changed the topic and tossed the ball in Li Nanchen¡¯s court. Fortunately, Li Nanchen understood her intentions. He gently buttoned up the cufflinks of his suit and frowned as he said coldly, ¡°Looks like you guys are dissatisfied because I didn¡¯t invest in the Wu Corporation, so you¡¯re trying to harm me?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I fulfill your wish?¡± Li Nanchen looked up and saw the anticipation in Wu Pang¡¯s eyes. As if he was a god, he spoke nonchntly, ¡°How about making the Wu Corporation bankrupt?¡± His tone was extremely icy. Wu Mei was stunned. She did not expect him to do this for her. Is Li Nanchen giving her face or is he simply not fond of Wu Pang? ¡°President Li, don¡¯t¡­ Yiyi made a mistake. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Wu Pang was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. Looking at Wu Yi, he became infuriated.?She only knows how to ruin things! p! He raised his hand and pped Wu Yi¡¯s right cheek. Well, now both sides of Wu Yi¡¯s face were swollen and quite evened out. Wu Pang pointed at Yang Shan and berated her, ¡°How did you teach your daughter! Is President Li someone you can lust after and be worthy of? Get on your knees and beg for forgiveness!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Yang Shan had never suffered this kind of grievance before. She hugged Wu Yi and ignored the look Wu Pang gave her. Wu Pang was so anxious that he pped Yang Shan as well. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize!¡± Yang Shan covered her face and yelled, ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡± ¡°So what if I hit you?!¡± When Wu Pang raised his hand again, Yang Shan was finally afraid. She made up her mind and knelt on the ground, no longer caring about her dignity or face as she begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li. It¡¯s all our fault. We won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± Li Nanchen looked down at her and said calmly, ¡°The person you should apologize to is not me, but Wu Mei.¡± He actually wanted Yang Shan to kneel before Wu Mei. Wu Mei was watching the show with interest. She didn¡¯t expect everyone to look at her. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze was calm while the Wu family¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Wu Pang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°President Li, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Shanshan is Wu Mei¡¯s mother after all. If she kneels to Wu Mei, Wu Mei¡¯s life will be shortened. She can¡¯t ept it.¡± Cursing her? Wu Mei didn¡¯t like what she heard. Languidly, she crossed her legs and said, ¡°Kneel. It¡¯s fine. Even if both of you kneel together, I can ept it.¡± Wu Pang was speechless from shock! Yang Shan was speechless from shock as well! Wu Yi was so angry that her lips were trembling. Seeing how Li Nanchen was defending Wu Mei, she wanted to sow discord between them. She stood up and pointed at Wu Mei as she said sternly, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t be fooled by her! You¡¯re so protective of her, but she wants to divorce you. Why is that?¡± Wu Yiughed coldly and said, ¡°Who knows, she might have another man outside and cuckolded you! That paramour is looking forward to her divorce so that he can be together with her!¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Don¡¯t Want to Get Married Anymore

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Yi¡¯s eyes shone with fanaticism. She pushed Yang Shan¡¯s hand away and shrieked, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you at all, Brother-inw!¡± ¡°Divorce her. I¡¯m willing to be with you. Even if I don¡¯t have a status¡­ I¡¯m very obedient¡­¡± No man can refuse a mistress who offered herself to him and whom they didn¡¯t have to be responsible for! Li Nanchen is no exception! Wu Mei looked at her speechlessly.?She is talking about marrying her brother-inw in front of her sister?! Truly shameless indeed. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were cold as she walked towards the berserk Wu Yi. She raised her hand and mercilessly pped her a few times. p! p! p! The crisp sound of the ps reverberated throughout the room. Wu Yi saw stars and staggered, nearly losing her bnce. ¡°Wu Mei! You b*tch!¡± Yang Shan wanted to rush over to help Wu Yi fight, but Wu Pang¡¯s sharp eyes saw that Li Nanchen had no intention of stopping Wu Mei, so he quickly pulled Yang Shan back. ¡°Kneel properly!¡± Li Nanchen hadpletely acquiesced to Wu Mei¡¯s actions. If they were to stop her now, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death?! Thus, no matter how indignant he was, he could only settle scores with Wu Mei in the future! Yang Shan¡¯s expression was one of bitter resentment, but she had no choice but to continue kneeling. Wu Mei pressed onto Wu Yi¡¯s neck and forced her into a corner. Looking at Li Nanchen¡¯s figure reflected in those eyes that were gradually widening due to suffocation, Wu Mei said lightly, ¡°Waiting for us to get a divorce? In your next life¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s something I don¡¯t want, it¡¯s not for you to pick it up.¡± Wu Mei moved closer to Wu Yi¡¯s ear and lightly enunciated a few words, ¡°You have no right!¡± Then, she let go and Wu Yi fell to the ground like a pile of dirt¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Mei wiped her hands in disgust. Taking the packed luggage from the servant, she then held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and arrogantly left. When she reached the door, she seemed to suddenly remember something. She looked back at the mess in the living room and the way Wu Pang was clenching his teeth and looking like he wanted to rip her apart. He did not look like a father, but more like an enemy. Wu Mei said scornfully, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Take good care of my mother. If I catch any wind of her getting injured, yourpany¡­ Will go bankrupt in minutes.¡± She was clearly smiling, but the chilliness was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble and cause fear to rise in one¡¯s heart. After saying this, Wu Mei left with Li Nanchen without any hesitation. After she left, Wu Yi, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, finally burst out screaming. ¡°Ah¡­ B*tch!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡­ Inside the car, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were both silent. The driver sensed the unusual atmosphere and felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°President Li, are we¡­ going to the Civil Affairs Bureau or¡­?¡± He probed. Fiddling with her ID card, Wu Mei remembered the look on the faces of Wu Pang and the others. She tilted her head to look at Li Nanchen and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯re not going to the Civil Affairs Bureau anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen furrowed his brows, as if trying to look past her smiling face to figure out her true thoughts. ¡°Right from the start, you never thought of divorcing me, did you?¡± Li Nanchen asked as he recalled her contradictory behavior. Is this another act that she¡¯s putting on? Wu Mei pressed the button on the control panel, and the soundproof panel slowly descended, isting the driver. ¡°Not really. Before I stepped into the Wu Family¡¯s house, I really wanted to divorce you.¡± ¡°After all, the hundred of millions worth of divorce alimony is right in front of me. It¡¯s much more tempting than you.¡± She was exceptionally frank, causing Li Nanchen¡¯s expression to darken. ¡°But the Wu Family disgusts me. They all want me to get a divorce so that Wu Yi can rece me¡­¡± Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen and said arrogantly, ¡°Why should I let them have their way?¡± Li Nanchen scrutinized Wu Mei. This woman has changed so much in just one day. Right now, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was telling the truth or not. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s only three months left in our contract marriage. When the timees, I will definitely give your freedom back to you.¡± Wu Mei magnanimously patted Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder, as if trying to console him. She rolled down the car window and felt the breeze outside. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling, bear with it for a while. After all¡­ As long as I don¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t divorce me, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Li Nanchen pursed his lips tightly at her words. Indeed, Wu Mei had always been the one with the initiative in their contract marriage. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Finding a Paramour

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei was the granddaughter-inw that Grandpa Li had decided on. He had half forced Li Nanchen to marry Wu Mei and requested for this marriage tost for at least three years, unless Wu Mei was willing to get a divorce. Looking at her side profile, Li Nanchen did not understand how a woman could change her attitude so quickly. He was about to say something when Li Nanchen suddenly heard his phone ring. Wu Mei looked back and frowned when she saw the name on the screen. ¡°Lin Piaopiao¡­¡± That woman who kept seducing Li Nanchen and bullying the Host! She clearly lusted after Li Nanchen, yet she always pretended to be pitiful and innocent. She was much more shameless than Wu Yi! Wu Mei stared fixedly at Li Nanchen. Suddenly, she thought of something and approached him with a mischievous smile. With raised brows, she used her hand to tease his Adam¡¯s apple as she said, ¡°President Li really knows how to y around. You¡¯re with your wife, but you¡¯re going to talk on the phone with your mistress?¡± ¡°Is she here to rush you to divorce me?¡± Li Nanchen looked at her deeply. He did not speak, nor did he pick up the call. The ringing eventually stopped on its own. Wu Meinguidly pushed Li Nanchen away and fiddled with her hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disrupt you from picking up your call¡­¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t look apologetic at all. ¡°I just want to tell you that even if it¡¯s a contract marriage, you can¡¯t seduce other people and cheat on me.¡± If word got out, wouldn¡¯t she lose face? She did not want the headlines of the newspapers and media to be filled with photos of her ¡°being cheated on¡±! Wu Mei brows knitted together as she thought of something and added, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll also look for a paramour outside too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Wu Mei. Does she know what she¡¯s talking about? ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao called again. Wu Mei shrugged and turned to look out the window. ¡°Do you need me to cover my ears?¡± she asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re not in the kind of rtionship you think we are.¡± Li Nanchen took out a ck Card and ced it in her palm. He said, ¡°Go and take a walk in the mall. The chauffeur will pick you up at night.¡± Looking at the credit card with no credit limit, she opened the car door without hesitation. She stood by the side of the road and waved at him through the window, sending him a provocative nce. ¡°Remember what I said.¡± She swiped her thumb across her neck and mouthed the words to him before turning around and walking away in the opposite direction. Li Nanchen looked at her back view through the rearview mirror. He lowered the soundproof divider and asked, ¡°How has grandpa¡¯s health been recently?¡± ¡°Pretty good,¡± the driver replied respectfully. She added, ¡°Ms Lin¡¯s father has been treating Old Master Li.¡± Li Nanchen heaved a sigh of relief. He stared at Lin Piaopiao¡¯s number and reluctantly called her back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡­ On the boulevard, falling flowers floated onto Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders. Li Nanchen¡¯s car disappeared from her sight. Wu Mei kicked two pieces of gravel and continued to stroll around. Casually pocketing the ck Card, Wu Mei bought a bottle of Coke and waited for the traffic light at the cross junction¡­ ¡°Eh? Why am I here?¡± She looked up and was stunned when she saw the familiar storefront. This was the bar she was atst night when she had just woken up! Thinking about the drugged alcohol and the blonde, Wu Mei changed direction and headed straight for the bar. In her memory, this bar was quite safe. Why was she targeted? There must be something fishy going on. Since she had time, she did not mind finding out who was the person who wanted to harm her. Coincidentally, she was not in a good mood. Knock! Knock! Knock! Wu Mei lifted her hand and knocked on the door. Behind the dark ss door, a few figures could be vaguely seen. However, it was not opening hours yet, so no one opened the door for her. Wu Mei tilted her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she put the c aside, rubbed her palm and loosened her joints. Then, she raised her leg and kicked the door! ng! The door crashed to the ground. The few service staff who were smoking behind the door were so frightened that their faces turned pale. ¡°You, you, you, who are you¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your boss? Get him toe out, I have something to ask him.¡± Wu Mei picked up the c and dusted herself off before swaggering in. ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t just enter¡­¡± The attendant finally recalled that he had seen herst night. Just as he was about to stop her, he saw Wu Mei ring at him coldly. He was so frightened that he dared not utter a word. ¡°Where is the surveince room?¡± Wu Mei asked. The waiter was so frightened that he surrendered immediately and pointed to the darkness at the end of the corridor as he told her, ¡°Second room on the left¡­¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Nude Photograph Threat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the surveince room, the bar owner rushed over. The security guards were squatting in a row against the wall, with their hands on their heads. They were all wounded and did not dare to make a sound. Wu Mei pulled up the surveince video fromst night. Sure enough, she saw the blonde sneakily talking to a woman. The woman looked familiar. Lin Piaopiao? It was her! Wu Mei¡¯s cold gaze swept across the entire ce. The owner of the bar smiled and said warily, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t thrash the shop again. We¡¯re just a small business and can¡¯t withstand your torment!¡± Last night, they had all witnessed Wu Mei¡¯sbat ability! If this bar were to be thrashed again, it wouldpletely close down and not be able to open for business again! Wu Mei turned around and pointed at the blonde on the screen. She asked, ¡°Do you know this person?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a hooligan from around the area and oftenes over to support the business.¡± The bar owner didn¡¯t dare to hide anything as he answered her. Wu Mei pushed the electric batons carried by the security guards around and picked two that were handy for her. She looked up and said, ¡°Get him here. Right now. Immediately, this instant¡­¡± Half an hourter, the blonde pushed open the ss door with his bandaged hand. ¡°Why did you call me here? Is there a nicess¡­¡± the blonde snickered. Before he could finish his sentence, he was hit on the back of his head. Crash¡­ He fell to the ground on his back and a pair of high heels stepped on his chest. The blonde tried to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t move. Against the light, he strained to see Wu Mei¡¯s face. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°I was wrong! Please forgive me!¡± The blondie felt a slight pain in his hand that had been pierced by the ss, and he hurriedly begged for mercy. Wu Mei did not expect him to be so cowardly. She squatted down slightly and pinched his chin. She asked, ¡°What did Lin Piaopiao ask you to do?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± The blonde wanted to deny it, but when he saw the surveince monitors beside him, he immediately confessed, ¡°She asked me to make you drink then f*ck you and take a few nude photos and send them to her!¡± ¡°I was just greedy for money and small gains. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± When the blonde heard Wu Mei¡¯s tone, he knew that she was not on good terms with Lin Piaopiao. He quickly told her everything he knew and wanted to absolve himself of me. Hearing this, Wu Mei narrowed her eyes dangerously. Lin Piaopiao wanted to ruin her? Did she think she could get together with Li Nanchen just like that? Well, this Lin Piaopiao is quite ruthless, but she¡¯s unlucky¡­ The current Wu Mei was no longer a brainless rich woman who only knew how to cry. Instead, she was a violent special agent who would pay someone back many folds more. ¡°Give her a call and say¡­¡± Wu Mei gave him a few simple instructions. The blonde immediately dialed Lin Piaopiao¡¯s number and put her on speaker. He said, ¡°Miss Lin, everything has been settled. Come and get the photos!¡± He told the lie very naturally, and Lin Piaopiao believed him. The two of them agreed to meet at the barter. When he hung up, Wu Mei held out her hand to him and asked, ¡°Do you have more ofst night¡¯s drug?¡± The blonde did not dare to disobey her. He immediately nodded and bowed as he took out a packet and said, ¡°I still have it, I still have it!¡± Wu Mei took it from him and poured it into the c bottle in front of them. She stirred it and shook it twice before walking towards the blonde. The blonde was so frightened that he almost wet his pants as he watched her approach. ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡± Sympathetically shaking her head, Wu Mei pressed on his chin and forced the bubbling Coke into his mouth, not caring about whether he was choking or not. ¡°This is what you fed me yesterday. I¡¯ll give it back to you¡­ Enjoy it.¡± Grabbing the blonde by the cor, she threw him into the store room and locked the door. Listening to the shrill and terrifying screamsing from inside, Wu Mei looked at the service staff in the bar and threatened, ¡°No one is allowed to inform Lin Piaopiao. Or else, you will end up like him. You guys wouldn¡¯t want that, would you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t see anything!¡± The bar owner took the lead to express his loyalty. This woman is too ruthless! Ring¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked down at the unfamiliar number and picked it up in confusion. ¡°Is this Wu Mei?¡± A sweet female voice came from the other end of the line. Wu Mei tilted her head and narrowed her eyes, but did not respond. ¡°Last night felt good, didn¡¯t it?¡± the woman continued. Wu Mei instantly realised who she was. It was Lin Piaopiao! ¡°If you don¡¯t want Li Nanchen to know about your scandal, go to the bar fromst night. I have something to talk to you about¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you can choose not to go.¡± ¡°However, those nude photos of yours that I have my hands on, will probably be sent to the inbox of Li Nanchen and the Li Corporation¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao threatened. Wu Mei lips curled up. She admired Lin Piaopiao¡¯s courage. She doesn¡¯t even have the nude photos yet, but she just couldn¡¯t wait to make the threat? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the bar.¡± Wu Mei shook her head and smirked derisively.. She pulled out a chair and waited for Lin Piaopiao¡¯s arrival. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Utterly Stupid

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At night, the bar was open for business as usual. The cacophony of music made Wu Mei¡¯s head hurt. Nestled in a booth, she swirled a ss of red wine and admired the stripper¡¯s performance as she waited for Lin Piaopiao to arrive. Then, she caught a glimpse of a figure outside the door. Her lips curled up into a smile. She¡¯s here! Lin Piaopiao appeared at the bar with a few bodyguards. She was wearing a strapless sequined dress that showed off her beautiful figure. From the moment she entered, she had attracted countless greedy and lecherous gazes of men. Soon, Lin Piaopiao threw her bag onto the booth seat and stared at Wu Mei with jealousy. As a woman, she had to admit that Wu Mei¡¯s beauty was one that went deep! Wu Mei only needed to lift her eyes to steal a man¡¯s heart¡­ ¡°Sit.¡± Wu Mei gestured with her hands. Lin Piaopiao frowned and sat across from her. ¡°We meet again.¡± Lin Piaopiao was not used to Wu Mei looking straight into her eyes and even felt a little guilty. This woman¡­ Seems to have changed. However, when she saw the hickeys and traces of love-making on Wu Mei¡¯s neck, her heart felt more at ease. ¡°Asking me toe here, do you need something?¡± Wu Mei asked on purpose. Lin Piaopiaoposed herself and revealed a derisive expression. ¡°I really admire you. You were so crazy in bed with someonest night, yet you can still pretend to be so calm today.¡± ¡°What if Li Nanchen finds out? Do you think he¡¯ll divorce you and make you leave the marriage with nothing?¡± Wu Mei pretended to be surprised and widened her eyes as she said, ¡°You know about me being in bed? Do you have a voyeurism fetish?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao gritted her teeth, her face ashen. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about how I found out. You should be thinking about how you can make me happy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send your nude photos to Li Nanchen.¡± She leaned back slightly and casually ced her hand on the armrest, pretending to be calm. Wu Mei looked at her in amusement and said, ¡°Oh? How are the nude photos? Was the angle and posture good? Why don¡¯t you let me take a look first?¡± Lin Piaopiao did not expect her to say that. Stunned, she shouted, ¡°Wu Mei, how can you be so shameless?!¡± Coincidentally, the DJ¡¯s music stopped at that moment. This conversation caused everyone around to stop and surround the two of them to watch the show. ¡°I¡¯m the victim yet I¡¯m shameless? Then wouldn¡¯t Miss Lin be even more shameless considering she secretly took photos of someone else?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s mocking words caused the crowd to burst intoughter. Lin Piaopiao was embarrassed. She said, ¡°Stop being so stubborn. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. How about it?¡± Pointing at the alcohol barrel beside her, she said, ¡°As long as you kneel down and finish this barrel of alcohol, I¡¯ll delete your nude photos¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao deliberately pointed at the group of men around her and continued, ¡°How about I send it out right now and let everyone take a look¡­ I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll like your photos very much. They might even fight to take you away tonight!¡± The men around them whistled fearlessly. However, the bar owner, security guards, and service staff all looked at Lin Piaopiao in sympathy.?Why did she have to take things so hard and provoke this Madam? ¡°Oh? Drink alcohol?¡± Wu Mei stood up with a smile, picked up the alcohol barrel, and poured it over Lin Piaopiao¡¯s head! Cold alcohol flowed down Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hair. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao screamed in shock as she ran her fingers through her wet hair. She pointed at Wu Mei and said, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Strip off her clothes!¡± Wu Mei pped her hands. There was not a single drop of alcohol on her body. She simply clicked her tongue when she saw the bodyguards charging towards her. ¡°There¡¯s not a single person who can fight. I¡¯m really not interested at all.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you guys.¡± With raised eyebrows, she easily grabbed the fist of one of the strong men and twisted it. The man wailed and fell to the ground, and was unable to get up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too weak??¡± Wu Mei blinked andmented as she looked at the people around her who had stopped moving. ¡°Again,¡± said Wu Mei, as she casually tied her hair up and hooked her fingers provocatively. The bodyguards did not dare to approach her rashly. They helped up their brothers who were lying on the ground and examined their injuries. ¡°Good-for-nothings,¡± Wu Mei sneered. Using her hand to support herself on the short table she leapt up andnded beside Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao was in such a sorry state that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She could only vaguely make out her figure and said warily, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over¡­¡± ¡°Next time, I can introduce you to a few mercenarypanies. At least you¡¯ll then be somewhat tied against me. They will be more useful than these good-for-nothings.¡± ¡°But you lost this time. So, you should pay the price for provoking me.¡± After saying that, Wu Mei raised her hand and pressed Lin Piaopiao¡¯s head down into the barrel of cold alcohol. She watched as Lin Piaopiao kept iling her hands and struggling. The moment Lin Piaopiao felt like she was about to suffocate, she finally felt Wu Mei¡¯s grip loosen and she got up. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws, preparing to retaliate. However, her expression changed in an instant, and she acted like she was a victim. ¡°Brother Nanchen?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here! Hurry up and save me! Wu Mei is so scary!¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: The Man Who Slept with Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei turned around and saw the tall and handsome man looking at her from a few steps away with an ambiguous expression on his face. Lin Piaopiao ran to Li Nanchen¡¯s side and tugged at his clothes. She raised her finger to point at Wu Mei and said, ¡°Brother Nanchen, it¡¯s her! Wu Mei called me to the bar, iming that she had something to discuss with me¡­¡± ¡°But after I came, she hit me and bullied me! Everyone around here can testify for me!¡± ¡°You have to stand up for me and teach her a lesson!¡± Lin Piaopiao lied as she hid behind Li Nanchen. She secretly shed Wu Mei a provocative smile. Wu Mei watched as Li Nanchen¡¯s entire body turned cold and he walked towards her step by step with his lips pursed. She could not help but clench her fists and prepare to defend herself. He believes what that woman said? Furrowing her eyebrows, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°President Li, what are you doing? Are you nning to cause trouble for your wife for the sake of your mistress?¡± However, Li Nanchen ignored her ridicule. His towering figure suddenly stopped two steps away from her and he gently draped his suit jacket over her body, helping Wu Mei ward off the gazes on her body. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked in a low voice. He then handed her an expensive handkerchief and said, ¡°Wipe your hands.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Mei looked down and realized that she had somehow gotten a cut on her hand and was bleeding. Lin Piaopiao stared at them in disbelief as they stood side by side. She said, ¡°Brother Nanchen, you¡­ What are you doing?!¡± ¡°No matter what she does, no one can touch my woman.¡± He looked around his surroundings while using the handkerchief to bandage Wu Mei¡¯s wound. ¡°No one can teach her a lesson, including me,¡± he said indifferently. Wu Mei was slightly taken aback by his protectiveness. She raised her head and stared at his side profile. ¡°No, Brother Nanchen, you have no idea what kind of woman Wu Mei is! She betrayed you and fooled around with other men!¡± Lin Piaopiao couldn¡¯t stand the provocation and shook her head hysterically. Shoving the onlookers aside, she rushed to Wu Mei¡¯s side and yanked the jacket off her. Pointing at the bruises and love-making marks on Wu Mei¡¯s exposed skin, she shrieked, ¡°This is the evidence!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a slut, a prostitute that will sleep with anyone! Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Lin Piaopiao could no longer maintain her pure and innocent demeanor as she cursed. However, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her leg and kicked Lin Piaopiao in the stomach, sending her flying to the ground. She sneered, ¡°You need evidence to use me.¡± ¡°My husband was the one who made these marksst night.¡± Wu Mei took the opportunity to nestle in Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. She lifted his chin with her index finger and moved her red lips closer to his and seductively nuzzled his lips. ¡°I had s*x with my own man. No matter how intense it is, what does it have to do with you?¡± Lin Piaopiao clutched her stomach, unable to speak due to the pain. She stared at Li Nanchen in disbelief. No, impossible! They will never sleep together in the same room! Li Nanchen doesn¡¯t love her at all! ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think she believes me. Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself how intense we werest night¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s calf rubbed against Li Nanchen¡¯s calf, intentionally or otherwise. She hooked her arm around his neck and gently breathed into his ear. As if showing off, she nced at Lin Piaopiao and said, ¡°Tell her how amazing you are. How did you make me unable to get out of bed?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s ears turned red, but he did not deny it. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and brimming with tears. Her expression was full of indignance! What right does Wu Mei have to get Li Nanchen? He should be hers. They were clearly going to get a divorce soon! ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°A slut that everyone can f*ck. She slept with a gangster from the barst night and went home after that to seduce Brother Nanchen. He must have been forced¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao fumbled for her phone on the ground. She yelled, ¡°I have proof! I have a witness!¡± ¡°Just you wait¡­¡± Wu Mei looked at her sympathetically. How much does Lin Piaopiao like Li Nanchen such that she can deceive herself into thinking that she could ¡°force¡± Li Nanchen to sleep with her? Li Nanchen instructed the bodyguards to collect the phones of everyone in the bar and delete the photos and videos that had been taken secretly. Meanwhile, Wu Mei disdainfully removed his handkerchief that had been used to bandage her hand. With a frown, she then skillfully wrapped it around the wound and tied two knots using her mouth. Very quickly, Lin Piaopiao dialed Huang Mao¡¯s number and put it on speaker. She looked at Wu Mei smugly. ¡°Listen up, I¡¯ll call Wu Mei¡¯s paramour right away!¡± She¡¯s doomed this time! Ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­ No one picked up the phone, and Lin Piaopiao¡¯s expression gradually became anxious. The bar owner and the security guards were worried. They turned to look at the door of the next room.?The blonde isn¡¯t dead, is he? Wu Mei yawned andzily picked up two bottles of beer, handing one to Li Nanchen. She said mockingly, ¡°Beer goes well with watching a show.¡± Ring¡­ Just as Lin Piaopiao was about to lose hope, the call finally went through. Frantically, she asked, ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Was it you who slept with Wu Meist night? Didn¡¯t you take photos as well?!¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Liking His Size

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the room next door, the blonde was scratching his body non-stop due to the strong drug. He banged his head against the wall and was in so much agony with no means of release. At that moment, he hated Lin Piaopiao to death. ¡°Lin! You b*tch! Stupid b*tch! Crazy b*tch!¡± A series of curses interrupted Lin Piaopiao¡¯s interrogation. Curling up his body, the blonde said in a quavering voice, ¡°You f*cking told me that Wu Mei is a woman who can be manipted by anyone. You promised me five million for having a one night stand with her to help her rx her muscles and bones and take some photos!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the money? She¡¯s f*cking better at fighting than the special forces. I didn¡¯t even touch a single finger of hers but I¡¯m injured all over!¡± ¡°Lin Piaopiao, just you wait for me to get out. You have to give me every single cent. Otherwise, I¡¯ll f*ck you!¡± Lin Piaopiao screamed in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­ Ahhhh¡­¡± She smashed her phone onto the ground. When Wu Mei saw Lin Piaopiao¡¯s panic-stricken expression, she knew that Lin Piaopiao¡¯s inner defenses hadpletely copsed. Finishing thest mouthful of beer, she picked up the beer bottle and smashed it against the low table. She then held the sharp shard and walked to Lin Piaopiao. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you.¡± Wu Mei tugged at Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hair, forcing her to look up at her. Her lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Li Nanchen and I wouldn¡¯t have slept together so quickly and realized that we¡¯re verypatible¡­ You can be considered our matchmaker.¡± Wu Mei used the shard from the beer bottle to gently stroke Lin Piaopiao¡¯s exquisite yet kitsch face. She stopped at her artery and stroked it. The chilly sensation made Lin Piaopiao feel as if death was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from her, and she shivered. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but the next time I see you¡­ It won¡¯t be that simple.¡± Wu Mei gently slit Lin Piaopiao¡¯s skin in a punishing manner. She controlled her strength and only let a few drops of blood seep out, but it was enough to scare Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao shrieked and her face turned ashen as she copsed onto the ground like a pile of mud. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She turned to look at Li Nanchen and said. Lin Piaopiao yelled hysterically towards their backs, ¡°Wu Mei, don¡¯t be too smug.¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen doesn¡¯t love you at all! He must have already asked you for a divorce. He¡¯ll definitely divorce you!¡± Wu Mei paused in her tracks, but only for a moment before she walked out as per normal. ¡­ In the parking lot, Wu Mei sat in the backseat and kept a certain distance from Li Nanchen. Other than her face, she could not find any other good points about Lin Piaopiao. She clicked her tongue twice and stared at Li Nanchen. Propping her chin on her hand, she said, ¡°President Li, your aesthetic taste needs to be improved.¡± ¡°You want to divorce me for someone like that? Even if you¡¯re looking for a mistress, you should at least pick someone of high quality that suits your status.¡± Li Nanchen stared at the neon sign outside the window and subconsciously retorted, ¡°The divorce isn¡¯t because of her.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Mei blinked and leaned over out of curiosity as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason then?¡± Forming connections through marriage between families wasmon in the financial industry. Personally, she thought that Wu Mei¡¯s looks were pretty food, so there was indeed no need for a divorce. Yet, Li Nanchen wanted a divorce.?Could there be an ulterior motive? Li Nanchen did not want to answer. He simply turned back to meet her sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your reason for refusing to divorce me?¡± Wu Mei was speechless.?Aren¡¯t you being too calctive? Wu Mei smirked, her eyes roved around as she deliberately teased him, ¡°There¡¯s unlimited money to spend if I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re not bad at your job and your skills in bed are quite good. Your size¡­¡± Wu Mei gently pressed her hand against the base of his thigh. Narrowing her eyes, she stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. She said, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with that too, so I want to get a divorce after I¡¯ve had my fill of you.¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. She! Damn it, she could actually easily arouse his desire now! Li Nanchen exerted his strength, restraining her hands and pushing her down. He lowered his head and gently bit her earlobe, causing her to tremble slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t arouse my fire!¡± He said in a hoarse voice. Her beautiful body was a little soft from his teasing, but when she recalled how Lin Piaopiao had tugged on the corner of his shirt, she was enraged. Seizing the opportunity when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she bent her knee and aimed for Li Nanchen¡¯s manhood as she ruthlessly thrust it forward! Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and shifted his body slightly to dodge to the side. The two of them actually began exchanging blows with each other in the cramped car. Finally, Wu Mei restrained his arm and Li Nanchen also grabbed her thigh. They froze. Only then did Wu Mei realize that the two of them were very close to each other, and their positions were very suggestive¡­ Li Nanchen could feel her breath on his neck. His voice was slightly off-key as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not know martial arts in the past?¡± Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and deliberately stroked her calf against the tent that had propped up in the man¡¯s pants at some point in time. She mocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also not get a hard-on with me in the past?¡± Li Nanchen groaned, his face turning as ck as the base of a pot. ¡°People change all the time.¡± Wu Mei lightly tapped Li Nanchen¡¯s penis with her finger.. She blinked seductively and said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: This Was a Murder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the vi, after eating and showering, Wu Mei changed into afortable silk nightdress and watched television with Li Nanchen in the living room. Li Nanchen liked to watch the financial channel, but Wu Mei was unhappy because of what happened today, so she went against his wishes and changed channels one after another. Li Nanchen frowned slightly but did not say anything. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Change it back.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s tone became more serious. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and continued changing the channels. However, the next moment, he snatched the remote control and changed it back to the previous channel. It was a military news channel. Who would have thought that a prominent magnate would be interested in military affairs? Wu Mei chuckled. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Just as she was about to lower her head and fiddle with her phone, she suddenly heard a piece of news being broadcasted on the television. She raised her head and leaned forward slightly to turn up the volume. A few explosive images were shown followed by a summary from the Ministry of National Defense at their press conference. ¡°It is reported that the national treasure that was stolen a few days ago has been recovered safely.¡± ¡°One of the high-ranking special agents from the Ministry of Defense, who participated in this operation, has unfortunately died in an ident. The special agent, codenamed M, has participated in many of the Ministry of Defense¡¯s important missions and was a rare talent. We deeply mourn her death¡­¡± Wu Mei brows furrowed and she used the remote control to freeze the frame. Looking at the crashed helicopter, she immediately recalled some fragmented memories and became suspicious. There were three other agents on the same helicopter as her. Why is she the only one who lost her life in the crash? Yet the others are still alive and well? This doesn¡¯t make sense! Crash! Li Nanchen stared nkly at the news broadcasting. His expression was exceptionally unnatural and he identally knocked over the hot water bottle. As Wu Mei was very near to him, her thigh still got scalded despite her dodging quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Nanchen hurriedly stood up and rushed to grab the first aid kit to treat her wounds. His hands were trembling slightly. Wu Mei scrutinised him curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She rarely saw Li Nanchen lose hisposure like this. Li Nanchen pursed his lips before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that with M¡¯s ability, she wouldn¡¯t die from an ident. I was a little shocked.¡± ¡°You know her that well?¡± Wu Mei hid her surprise and asked teasingly, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s hand froze for a moment. ¡°Not really. We only met once. M¡­ She saved me previously.¡± Li Nanchen put away the gauze. Many memories rushed into his mind. That year, when he returned from Country S and was about to drive across the border, he was stopped by mercenaries. Just as he was about to get out of the car and make a move, an agent from the Ministry of Defense suddenly rushed over after receiving a mission. The agent slid down the helicopter rope andnded beside their car. Li Nanchen would never forget how M valiantly made a clean sweep of the group of mercenaries. After dealing with the mercenaries, M shed a smile towards the the interior of the car with tinted windows and saluted, ¡°Code name M, at your service.¡± She was like a ruffian, but she left a deep impression in Li Nanchen¡¯s heart. As Wu Mei listened to his story, she suddenly remembered that she had indeed participated in a protection operation a few years ago. She had left after beating people up and did not even see who was in the car.?Who would have thought that it was him? They¡¯re quite fated. But she had only saved him once. There was no need for him to be so agitated upon hearing that she had died, was there? Wu Mei moved closer to Li Nanchen and stared him in the eyes as she asked with a smile, ¡°Could it be that you like her?¡± ¡°The Li Corporation donates a huge sum of money to the Ministry of Defense every year. Is it because of her?¡± Li Nanchen neither admitted nor denied it. He stood up and pointed at her wound as he said, ¡°Remember not to let it touch water.¡± Wu Mei shrugged.?She didn¡¯t think anyone would care, or feel sad because of Special Agent M¡¯s death. She looked at Li Nanchen¡¯s back with an ambiguous expression. Her mouth opened slightly and she said lightly, ¡°If M knew that you did all this for her, she would probably feel a little touched.¡± Li Nanchen stopped in his tracks for a moment before heading to the study. In the bedroom on the second floor¡­ Wu Mei closed her eyes and reyed the operation in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She hugged herputer and sat cross-legged on the bed. She then typed in the web address of a special agents¡¯ forum and tried to dig for some information. ording to an anonymous tip from a few insiders, the other three who participated in the operation imed to have fainted due to the impact of the explosion. When they woke up again, someone had already rescued them onto the rubber dinghy. There was no sign of M beside them¡­ How is that possible? It doesn¡¯t make sense! Everyone was rescued in time, except for her. It was as if this explosion had been specially prepared for her¡­ It was a murder! Wu Mei recalled the identities of the three people. Other than her disciple, Ben, she was not familiar with the other two. Other than that, there was also a member, K, who was responsible for receiving them. K was her archenemy. When the ident happened, he wasn¡¯t on that helicopter. He had sufficient motive and time to act. K was the biggest suspect in her murder. However¡­ The other three cannot be ruled out as suspects. Snap! Wu Mei broke the ballpoint pen in two and a cold glint shed across her eyes. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Counterattack and Tracking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the forum page, Wu Mei tapped lightly on her keyboard and tried to log into her personal Ministry of Defense secret agent ount. After entering the password a few times, a warning popped up on theputer screen. Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. She thought of some possibilities and decisively cut off the inte connection. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Someone is tracking her IP address! Wu Mei looked at the trojan horse virus that had been imnted in a short span of time. Gritting her teeth, she quickly changed the procedure. She was the youngest and most promising agent in the Ministry of Defence and was one of the top in terms of hacking and Inte information. Unfortunately, Wu Mei had been careless and nearly revealed her current location. If that group of people chased her here, it might have involved unnecessary trouble. Very quickly, shepletely wiped out the trojan horse virus. Wu Mei, who had taken care of the problem, was a little frustrated. She threw theputer on the floor and went to stand on the terrace, feeling the breeze. The Ministry of Defense is paying so much attention to M¡¯s ount and even set upyers of firewalls and tracking systems. What kind of conspiracy is hidden behind this? Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open with a soft sound. Wu Mei muscles instantly tensed up. Out of reflex, she approached the person and used her arm to push the person¡¯s shoulder, pushing him up against the wall! Just as she was about to attack, she saw that it was actually Li Nanchen. ¡°¡­¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and controlled her anger. She lectured him, ¡°If you want to enter someone else¡¯s room, you have to knock on the door. This is courtesy, understand?¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. Isn¡¯t this his house? Wu Mei noticed his dazed expression and realized that she had overreacted. She lowered her eyes before swiftly putting on a devilish smile and lifting up Li Nanchen¡¯s chin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? President Li, are you burning with desire in the middle of the night and can¡¯t control yourself, so you came to find me to help you extinguish the fire?¡± Li Nanchen was silent for a few seconds. Then, he took out the first aid kit and showed it to her. He said, ¡°Go sit by the bed. I found a better medicine for scalds.¡± Wu Mei was taken aback. Is he here to help her? Because of the scald? But she asked if he wanted her to extinguish his fire? Ahem, that¡¯s embarrassing. Li Nanchen did not mind. He pushed her onto the bed and used his knee to separate her legs. As expected, her fair legs were red. Wu Mei was stunned for a moment. She then said, ¡°President Li, this position¡­ Feels a tad bit wrong, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Lie down,¡± he said coldly, seeming to be somewhat angry. Wu Mei sighed andy face down on the bed with her long legs spread open as she let him manipte her. Li Nanchen¡¯s rough fingers rubbed against her smooth and tender legs. Coupled with the cooling sensation of the ointment, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen gritted his teeth and paused for a moment. His eyes were filled with desire. It was easy to remember how intense they¡¯d been that night. After a long while, he continued to apply the ointment on her. Wu Mei could tell that the time taken to apply the medicine was much longer than before and that the breathing of the man behind her had be heavier. She could not help but snicker. She turned around and deliberately caressed his thigh with her fair and soft feet. Seeing that the fire in his eyes was getting hotter, she retracted her foot and pulled the nket over herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li. My leg was scalded today so I really can¡¯t have sex with you. You can take care of it yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen gazed deeply at Wu Mei. She really made him confused at times! ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Li Nanchen abruptly pushed her away and left without looking back. He mmed the door shut behind him. Only then did Wu Mei get up and put the shoulder strap that had fallen back in ce. Her eyes turned cold. Recalling the Ministry of Defense¡¯s ¡°tracking¡±, she knew that she could not reveal any information and let others know that M was still alive! All information and data about M, as well as people or things, were possibly all under their control now. It was a trap waiting for her to walk right in! ¡°Thankfully, they don¡¯t know about this appearance.¡± Wu Mei looked at her new identity in the mirror and gently wiped the mirror with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will use this identity to counterattack and investigate the truth!¡± ¡­ The next day in the dining room¡­ Wu Mei picked out the peas and threw them into Li Nanchen¡¯s bowl. Feeling his gaze on her, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t eat peas.¡± ¡°You can tell the nanny to not put that in that future¡­¡± Li Nanchen reminded her as he drank his coffee. The doorbell rang. The butler led a somewhat familiar middle-aged man to the dining room. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and sized him up¡­ ¡°President Li, sorry to disturb yours and Miss Wu¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°But Piao Piao went on a hunger strike at home. She cried and wanted tomit suicide, saying that she couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation Miss Wu brought upon her. In order to take care of Piao Piao, I really can¡¯t continue to be Old Master Li¡¯s attending physician. Today, I specially came here to ask you to find someone more qualified than me!¡± Lin Liguo stared fixedly at Wu Mei. Realisation dawned on Wu Mei and she eximed.?He is Lin Piaopiao¡¯s father, Lin Liguo? It was said that Lin Liguo is a medical expert¡­ But Grandpa Li is seriously ill? She never knew! Li Nanchen looked at him with a deep frown and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°How would I dare to? However, I still have to remind you that the Old Master is in a bad condition and time is tight. You had better make a decision early. Otherwise, even if the Godse, they won¡¯t be able to save the Old Master!¡± Lin Liguo said and looked at Wu Mei smugly. He shall see how long this woman can upy the position of the President¡¯s wife! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: hical Doctor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei did not speak and quietly observed. She detected the fleeting worry and anxiety in Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. After connecting Lin Liguo¡¯s words, Wu Mei suddenly understood something. That day, Li Nanchen said that the divorce isn¡¯t for Lin Piaopiao. So it¡¯s true. He is doing it for Grandpa Li! Is Lin Liguo using the life of Li Nanchen¡¯s closest kin¡¯s life as a threat, to force Li Nanchen to marry Lin Piaopiao? ¡°Hehe, I thought it was a mad dog that came out of nowhere and hurt my ears with its barking. Turns out it¡¯s Dr Lin?¡± Wu Mei gently pushed Li Nanchen down and made him sit. She walked straight to Lin Liguo and sized up his face, which looked very much like Lin Piaopiao, in disdain. What an annoying father-and-daughter pair! ¡°I saw the word ¡®wicked¡¯ written on your forehead! You¡¯re using your patient¡¯s life as ckmail to demand benefits. How can you call yourself a doctor when you¡¯re doing something so hical? Stop embarrassing yourself!¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This woman dared to berate him?! Didn¡¯t they say that Wu Mei is weak and brainless, and doesn¡¯t know how to do anything except cry?! Lin Liguo was trembling with anger, but he did not want to argue with Wu Mei due to his status. He simply said to Li Nanchen, ¡°President Li, this woman is scolding Old Master Li¡¯s savior. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± ¡°Savior?¡± Wu Mei frowned and asked with a cold smile, ¡°Did you save him? You clearly held Grandpa Li¡¯s life in your hands and threatened my husband, yet you still have the cheek to say such things so shamelessly?¡± Lin Liguo red at her and choked on his words. Steam came out of his nostrils and he finally raised his hand to point at Wu Mei. ¡°What do you know? Without me, the Old Master would have died countless times!¡± After Lin Liguo finished speaking, Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°President Li, you had better think carefully. Do you want to give up the Old Master¡¯s life for this crazy woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find another doctor who can treat his illness now! At least, you won¡¯t be able to find one in China¡­¡± The two fingers that Lin Liguo was waving in front of Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were particrly annoying. Crack! Wu Mei raised her hand and broke his index finger. She watched as Lin Liguo squatted on the ground and wailed in agony. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, you don¡¯t need your tongue as well.¡± Wu Mei dusted her hands in disgust. Watching as Lin Liguo covered his mouth, his eyes with filled with fear as he copsed onto the ground, she said, Lin Liguo looked at Li Nanchen in disbelief. Seeing that he did not stop her, Lin Liguo shouted, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a crazy woman! How are you worthy of being the Young Madam of the Li Family?! You¡¯re simply a devil¡­ A lunatic! President Li, do you still want to be with her? As long as you get a divorce and marry Piaopiao¡­¡± Li Nanchen remained silent, allowing Wu Mei to grow impatient. She lifted her leg and kicked Lin Liguo to the ground, before stepping on his face and grinded on it twice. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy? Who is then?¡± ¡°Your precious daughter? Aside from drugging others, colluding with hooligans to harm others, and doing dirty deeds, what else can she do? Is she worthy?¡± Wu Mei gently patted his face and said sympathetically, ¡°If you¡¯re blind, I can dig out your eyeballs for you and give them to those who need them.¡± ¡°You¡­ Piaopiao isn¡¯t such a girl. It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You upied the position of the Young Madam of the Li family and caused her to lose her mind. That¡¯s why she did something so extreme!¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s whole body was trembling but he did not forget to clear Lin Piaopiao¡¯s name. ¡°You can¡¯t even treat your daughter¡¯s mental illness, yet you¡¯re boasting about treating Grandpa Li?¡± Wu Mei sneered and reminded him, ¡°You should treat mental illnesses as soon as possible!¡± Lin Liguo almost vomited blood out of anger. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Li Nanchen stood up and held her hand, pulling her to his side. ¡°Men, protect Dr Lin well and send him out.¡± The bodyguards heard the order and dragged Lin Liguo up from the ground roughly. Lin Liguo iled his arms, wanting to chase the bodyguards away. ¡°Sss¡­ it hurts! Be gentler! Li Nanchen, are you trying to murder me?!¡± Standing side by side, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei corrected him without any expression on their faces, ¡°It¡¯s protection.¡± Lin Liguo was speechless. Do they think he¡¯s stupid?! The bodyguards carried Lin Liguo and threw him out of the vi. On the openwn, Lin Liguo fell to the ground in a sorry state. He yelled, ¡°Li Nanchen, you will regret this sooner orter!¡± ¡°You will definitely beg me toe back! You¡¯ll beg me to let Piaopiao marry you! When that timees, I will make you kneel down and apologize to me!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed and she used the remote control to close the curtains to block out Lin Liguo¡¯s face. She turned around and stared at Li Nanchen as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? About Grandpa¡¯s illness and your reason for wanting to divorce me¡­¡± ¡°What can be resolved by telling you? I don¡¯t want you to be worried as well¡­¡± Old Master Li doted on Wu Mei, and Wu Mei liked Old Master Li very much. Li Nanchen did not want Wu Mei to get involved and live in agony every day. Nestled in the sofa, Li Nanchen put his palms together and lightly propped his chin up on them. For a long time, he had been searching for doctors both domestically and overseas, but it always ended in disappointment. Looking at his dejected expression, Wu Mei suddenly felt her heart soften. With both hands on the small coffee table, she pushed herself and sat on the table. She asked, ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t have any solutions?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen lifted his head and met her eyes.. A trace of doubt shed across his eyes. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Pressured to have a Chubby Baby

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Have you heard of the famous doctor, Bi Fang?¡± Wu Mei hesitantly tossed out a name. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze shifted slightly and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°He¡­ is considered half a master to mine. When he was here previously, I picked up a few skills from him by chance.¡± Feeling a tad bit guilty, Wu Mei fiddled with her nails out of habit. She stole a nce at Li Nanchen¡¯s expression and could tell that he did not believe her. Bi Fang was the best disciple of Special Agent M of the Ministry of Defence, and had learnt 80% of her medical skills. Now, she could only use her own disciple as a recement. Wu Mei felt that she was losing out. ¡°Can you get in touch with him?¡± Li Nanchen asked. Wu Mei shrugged her shoulders and shook her head as she said, ¡°He should be on some battlefield where there¡¯s no signal. We have to wait for him to contact me.¡± This was the truth. Li Nanchen and Bi Fang could be considered friends. In the early stages of Old Master Li¡¯s grave illness, he had already thought of asking Bi Fang for help. However, Bi Fang was always busy at war, so he could not contact him and could only look for Lin Liguo. The clock was ticking and the vi was exceptionally quiet. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to think of ways to stall for time. Even if you don¡¯t know Bi Fang and don¡¯t have any medical skills, I won¡¯t rush to divorce you again,¡± he said. Li Nanchen rubbed his temples tiredly and looked at Wu Mei. Li Nanchen had witnessed all that she had been through in the past few days. It hadpletely overturned his impression and understanding of her. However, he still did not believe that she had any medical skills. In his opinion, Wu Mei was only trying to stall for time because she was afraid of being bullied again after the divorce. ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t know that Lin Piaopiao and the Wu Family treated you like this¡­¡± ¡°In the final three months, I will keep up our marriage until the three-year deadline ends. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Using his hand to prop himself against the wall, he stood up and took a deep look at Wu Mei. ¡°¡­Believe it or not, can you take me to the hospital tomorrow to visit Grandpa?¡± Wu Mei knew that it was impossible for Li Nanchen to trust her within a short period of time. That took time, and she also needed to see for herself how far Old Master Li¡¯s health had deteriorated¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nanchen walked around the mess and scattered furniture in the living room. His shoulders were slightly slumped, seemingly due to fatigue. ¡­ The next day, the sky was clear. In order to make Grandpa Li happy, Wu Mei dressed up to look more innocent. She changed into a white dress and let her hair down before waiting for Li Nanchen on the ground floor of the building. At the ground floor of the hospital building, Wu Mei bought two bouquets of fresh flowers. She followed him to the lift that went straight to the VIP ward. When he pushed open the door, Old Master Li was breathing weakly whilst lying on the hospital bed, covered in needles and detectors from various instruments. ¡°Has he always been like this?¡± Wu Mei asked as she approached. She ced the flowers on the bedside table and squinted as she flipped through Grandpa Li¡¯s medical records. Li Nanchen nodded lightly. He held Old Master Li¡¯s hand and massaged his muscles to rx them¡­ ¡°Nanchen? Mei¡¯er? You¡¯re here?¡± Old Master Li, who had been drifting in and out of sleep all day, opened his eyes for the first time. His breathing was rapid as he spoke in a feeble voice. Wu Mei took the initiative to run to his side. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Grandpa. We came to see you. Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. I can hold on.¡± Staring at them, Old Master Li ced Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s hands together. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to carry my great-grandson!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen was slightly stunned. Wu Mei, on the other hand, coaxed him, ¡°In that case, you have to recover quickly, Grandpa! You will have a great-grandson.¡± Old Master Liughed twice and suddenly coughed hard. When his breathing gradually stabilized, his experienced eyes saw through everything and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er only knows how to bluff this old man. I know that you guys haven¡¯t consummated your marriage yet¡­ It¡¯s been almost three years¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that.¡± Wu Mei was stunned for a moment before she hooked her arm around Li Nanchen¡¯s arm. As if putting on a show, she leaned her head gently against his shoulder and said shyly, ¡°We consummated our marriage a few days ago. Nanchen especially likes sleeping with me.¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. This woman¡­ Why are her words so crude?! Wu Mei did not look the least bit embarrassed. She secretly went closer to Old Master Li and whispered, ¡°I reckon that you¡¯ll be able to hear some good news in a few months! So, you have to listen to the doctor and receive treatment properly, so that you can recover! You need to wait for your great-grandson to call you great-grandpa!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Old Master Li realized that Li Nanchen was just a little stunned but did not retort. At that moment, heughed so hard that the rm on the equipment rang. The nurses and doctors rushed in and performed various tests on him. Wu Mei took a good look at Old Master Li¡¯s stats. She had some spections in mind, but she needed facts to verify them and could not let Li Nanchen know right then. ¡°Grandpa, the doctor said that you should rest well. I¡¯ll bring him to visit you again in a few days.¡± Wu Mei and Li Nanchen interlocked their fingers. She smiled as she waved to Grandpa Li. Seeing that Old Master Li¡¯s face had a little more colour than before and that he had groggily dozed off again, both of them remained silent. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Helping Someone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was rush hour on their way back. The roads were jammed and the cars were moving at a tortoise speed. Wu Mei wanted to ask Li Nanchen about the Old Master¡¯s situation, but she felt that the time was not right and swallowed her words. Perhaps the heavy atmosphere in the hospital had affected them, as the two of them did notmunicate with each other throughout the journey. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± ¡°Make way! Save my child, I beg you!¡± A heart-wrenching cry could be heard at the most congested part of the road ahead. Wu Mei rolled down the car window and from far, she saw a woman kneeling in the middle of the road. The woman was hugging a boy who was about five or six years old. The boy¡¯s face was purple and he had difficulty breathing. He even seemed to be foaming at the mouth. He seemed to be suffering from an acute illness. However he was stuck on the road and couldn¡¯t be sent to the hospital to receive treatment. Emergency situation! ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Wu Mei hurried over and shoved the onlookers aside. A man in a white coat and gold-rimmed sses was the first to provide emergency treatment. However, looking at his amateurish skills, Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re an intern doctor, you¡¯d better wait for the ambnce to arrive. Don¡¯t deal with it negligently.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will worsen the child¡¯s condition.¡± The doctor felt a little guilty and his hands froze momentarily. When he raised his head and saw that it was Wu Mei speaking, it was reced with a mocking expression. ¡°What do you know? A bimbo like you shouldn¡¯t hinder the rescue!¡± The crowd looked at Wu Mei¡¯s attire which seemed nothing like a medical staff. They all pointed at her and said, ¡°What malicious intentions does this woman have!¡± ¡°The doctor is trying his best to save him, why is she stopping him? Does she have a grudge against the child?¡± A man who seemed to be the boy¡¯s father, stood up agitatedly and pushed Wu Mei when he heard these words. ¡°Who do you think you are? Get lost!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Considering that his son¡¯s life was in danger, Wu Mei didn¡¯t stoop to his level. She simply stood by the boy¡¯s side, observing as the boy¡¯s pupils showed signs of dting. ¡°If you continue pressing on his chest, he will die in less than ten minutes.¡± These words thoroughly enraged the child¡¯s father. He swung his arm to strike Wu Mei. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Wu Mei held up three fingers. As soon as she finished speaking, the boy began to vomit nonstop and even vomited blood. The doctor was so frightened that he stood up and wanted to flee. Afraid that something would happen to her, Li Nanchen rushed over and instructed his bodyguards to cut off the doctor¡¯s path to prevent him from fleeing. When the boy¡¯s father saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits. He immediately pulled on Wu Mei¡¯s sleeve and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Please save him! I beg you!¡± ¡°Make way, pass the child to me.¡± Rolling up her sleeves, Wu Mei ignored the vomit on the floor and knelt down. She moved the boy from his mother¡¯s arms to the t ground. Then, she gently pressed a few of his acupuncture points. Within about two or three minutes, the boy¡¯s face showed signs of alleviation and his breathing steadied. The onlookers eximed in surprise. They cheered and apuded. This is the real doctor! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thank you! I was blind just now! Please don¡¯t stoop yourself to my level!¡± The boy¡¯s parents emotionally sank to their knees and kowtowed nonstop to thank Wu Mei for pulling their son back from the brink of death. ¡°He has probably had difficulty breathing previously, but you guys didn¡¯t take it seriously. Go to the hospital and have a CT scan done.¡± Wu Mei stood up and wiped her fingers. Suddenly, she heard some sarcastic wordsing from the crowd. ¡°It was just a coincidence and you¡¯re lucky! I had already performed emergency treatment for him. Anyone whoes can save him!¡± The doctor rolled his eyes and looked at Wu Mei as if she had stolen his glory. Running into quacks a few days in a row made Wu Mei a little angry. She rushed to the doctor in three strides, grabbed him by the neck with her hand, and effortlessly swung him to the edge of the overpass. ¡°Help, help¡­ what are you doing!¡± The doctor¡¯s body was hanging on the outside. He was so frightened that he nearly peed in his pants. However, Wu Mei did not care. She loosened her grip and looked at the doctor who was clutching her arm tightly. She sneered and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that your medical skills are outstanding?¡± ¡°If I throw you down from here, will you be able to treat yourself?¡± Excitement shed across Wu Mei¡¯s eyes and she said, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m an intern doctor. I just made a mistake in the hospital and my license was revoked!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t throw me down. I¡¯ll die!¡± A few drops of foul-smelling liquid flowed down the doctor¡¯s trouser leg, causing the surrounding crowd to cover their mouths and noses as they criticized him. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She flung him back onto the ground. She watched as he crawled away from the railing like a slug. ¡°So¡­ so scary¡­¡± Li Nanchen, who was far away, scrutinised Wu Mei seriously.?She seems to have be another person. In the past, she has never revealed such martial arts skills or abilities¡­ Does this mean that he can really believe that she has the medical skills to cure Old Master Li? Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Mother Wu¡¯s Suicide

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thunder rumbled. Wu Pang sat in the living room with a grim expression. The calls to chase him to pay his debt and to make payments, were pressuring him such that he couldn¡¯t breathe. The corporation was having trouble with cash flow. If this continued for a few more days, all his assets would be frozen. Crash! Wu Pang grabbed the teapot and smashed it onto the ground. Yang Shan furrowed her brows. Seeing this scene, she said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. There will be a solution.¡± ¡°What solution? That wretched Wu Mei is clinging onto Li Nanchen but refusing to give us any money!¡± Wu Pang gnashed his teeth in hatred. Yang Shan rolled her eyes and smiled. She leaned on Wu Pang¡¯s shoulder and whispered into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a trump card? As long as her mother is with us, Wu Mei will give us whatever we ask for.¡± Gently rubbing Wu Pang¡¯s earlobe, she winked, hinting to him. Wu Pang was silent for a long time. Dilemma and hesitation shed across his eyes. He murmured, ¡°She¡¯s¡­ delirious now. What can she do?¡± ¡°Do you still have feelings for her?¡± Yang Shan suddenly raised her voice when she saw his attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Yiyi and I are your family now! If thepany goes bankrupt, no one can escape!¡± Yang Shan said in a half threatening tone. Wu Pang¡¯s shoulders slumped as he patted his knee and said, ¡°What do you think we should do then?¡± ¡°The sanatorium is filled with our people. It¡¯s easy to do anything we want, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this¡­¡± she whispered as she went closer to Wu Pang. The dilemma in Wu Pang¡¯s eyes was reced by coldness. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do that!¡± ¡­ In the vi, Wu Mei was lyingnguidly on the sofa with a facial mask on her face and humming a tune. She swayed her slender and fair legs as she trimmed her toenails. ncing at Li Nanchen¡¯s focused expression as he sat in front of theputer, she didn¡¯t quite understand him. He¡¯s already so rich, yet he still keeps working? Buzz! The phone on the coffee table vibrated. Wu Mei picked it up and threw it back on the sofa when she saw the caller ID. Li Nanchen looked up at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not picking up?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Even with her eyes closed, she knew that Wu Pang was definitely calling to ask for money. However, Wu Pang seemed to be persistent. Impatiently, Wu Mei answered the call, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me fifty million. Your mother¡¯s condition has worsened and she needs money for treatment,¡± Wu Pang said in a hoarse voice. Wu Mei sat up straight and held her phone between her shoulder and face. She rebutted him in a bored manner, ¡°Your acting skills are terrible. If you give me other reasons and excuses, or just say that youck money and can¡¯t live on, I might consider giving you some alms.¡± ¡°Using my mother as an excuse, do you take me for a fool?¡± A vicious expression crossed her face and her tone became more solemn. Wu Pang stared at the clock on the wall and said agitatedly, ¡°I know the situation at the sanatorium better than you do. I¡¯ll give you two days to transfer the money to my bank ount. Any less than that and your mother will be in danger!¡± As if he was a kidnapper holding someone hostage, he hung up as soon as he was done talking. Wu Mei felt that he must be out of his mind. Infuriated, she threw her phone aside. ¡°Should I send someone over to take a look?¡± Li Nanchen closed hisptop and asked. Wu Mei shook her head. ¡°I called the sanatorium earlier in the day. They said that Mom¡¯s condition is stable. Wu Pang is bluffing¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, the phone rang again. Wu Mei grabbed the phone, growing irritated as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a single cent. Don¡¯t call again¡­¡± ¡°Is this Ms Wu Mei? We¡¯re calling from the sanatorium. Your mother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. She just attempted suicide. Pleasee over right now.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice was mechanical and cold. Wu Mei¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she rushed out in her pajamas. Having inherited the Host¡¯s memories, she naturally inherited her emotions as well. Right now, her heart was racing. Li Nanchen quickly stopped her. Seeing her anxious and desperate gaze, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there¡­¡± In the evening rush hour, Wu Mei sat silently in the passenger seat, trying to recall the truthfulness in that call. When she reached the sanatorium, she pulled the door open and ran in quickly. Based on her memories and the directions given at the nurses¡¯ station, she found Mother Wu¡¯s ward. Wu Pang, Yang Shan, and Wu Yi had already arrived. They were leaning against the window indifferently, as if waiting to enjoy a good show. ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Wu Mei pushed open the door. Mother Wu looked up in shock and stared at her, her eyes trembling. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter, Wu Mei,¡± she said in a soft voice and tried to get closer tofort Mother Wu. Mother Wu was very quiet at first, but when she saw her getting closer from the corner of her eye, she became agitated all of a sudden. She grabbed the folding knife from the bedside table and pounced towards Wu Mei with bloodshot eyes while muttering to herself, ¡°Go and die! Go and die! Let¡¯s die together!¡± ¡°Mom?!¡± Wu Mei watched as the sharp de came closer in slow motion, shing a bright-white gleam in the air! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Emotional ckmail

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment the knife was pulled out, it fell onto the tiled floor, dripping with blood¡­ ¡°Li Nanchen! You¡­¡± Wu Mei put pressure on his arm, but blood still flowed out from between her fingers. She frowned and said, ¡°Why did you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. No one can hurt you.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows knitted together as he endured the pain and took out the iodine and gauze from the medicine cab. He then casually bandaged his arm. Wu Mei looked at him and recalled the moment when Mother Wu brandished the knife and closed in on her. Almost instinctively, Li Nanchen had stood in front of her to shield her, hugging her in his arms and taking the blow for her. She gulped. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± The doctors and nurses kept Mother Wu under control and tied her hands and feet to the bed. She continued to struggle and scream. ¡°You can¡¯t let the Wu Corporation go bankrupt! Give them money! Don¡¯t you have a lot of money? Give it to them¡­¡± Mother Wu¡¯s hair was dishevelled and her pupils were dted. In this state of extreme agitation, she stared at Wu Mei and said, ¡°Promise me. Or else, I¡¯ll kill myself! I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed as an indescribable chill ran down her spine. Her biological mother is threatening her with her own life to get her to help Wupang? The culprit who destroyed her family and made her live in such a wretched ce? Something was amiss! Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and quickly approached her. She realized that her mother¡¯s condition was unstable and the rpse this time was more severe than all the previous times. She scanned the surroundings and saw that there were no surveince cameras in the ward.?Could it be¡­? ¡°Wu Pang, you got someone to provoke and instigate my mother on purpose?!¡± Her mother had always been mentally unsound. If there were professionals inciting her, it was very possible for her to do something extreme. Hearing Wu Mei¡¯s words, Wu Pang felt ufortable for a moment but quickly concealed that. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! I only told her what you¡¯ve been doing recently. She was the one who disapproved and wanted to stop you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to your mother now? She asked you to give us money, or else she¡¯ll kill herself! You heard it yourself! You saw it with your own eyes!¡± The fat on Wu Pang¡¯s body was shaking as he yelled in an ear-piercing voice while pointing at Mother Wu was in a daze. ¡°How dare you say that you are filial, and that you¡¯re a great person! You must make a promise in front of her right now!¡± Wu Pang pressed her. Seeing that Mother Wu was about to have another rpse again, Wu Mei had an idea in mind. She squatted by the bed and held Mother Wu¡¯s hand as she spoke softly,* ¡°Mom, I promise you that I won¡¯t let the Wu Family go bankrupt. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With Wu Meiforting her, Mother Wu gradually calmed down. However, Wu Pang felt ill at ease with the promise and narrowed his eyes. He had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. This wretchedss agreed so easily? ¡°In that case, when are you going to transfer the money to me?¡± He opened his hands, revealing his true nature. ¡°It¡¯s best if you transfer the money now!¡± Wu Mei patted Mother Wu lightly. Seeing that her eyes were closed and she was sleeping, Wu Mei got up and looked back at Wu Pang. After personally witnessing this farce, Li Nanchen could not bear to make things difficult for Wu Mei. He was about to take out his checkbook and sign for the 50 million. Wu Pang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he watched Li Nanchen¡¯s actions. He could practically feel himself salivating. ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Wu Mei held Li Nanchen back and said to Wu Pang in an insinuative tone, ¡°Next week. Just you wait. I¡¯ll give you a surprise next week.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s heart was pounding. Pointing at the bed, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks. Or else, I can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯ll be saved the next time shemits suicide!¡± Is he threatening her? Wu Mei sneered and turned to instruct the bodyguards, ¡°Go and install 24-hour surveince equipment in this ward right now!¡± ¡°You! What right do you have to do this in a sanatorium¡­¡± Wu Pang immediately felt uneasy and tried to stop the bodyguard. However, before his fat hand could touch the bodyguard, Wu Mei grabbed his shoulder and threw him over her shoulder, causing him to fall hard onto the ground! Wu Pang wailed in pain. Seeing this, Wu Yi did not dare to move forward. However, she stared at Li Nanchen rapaciously. ¡°Brother-inw! Did you see that? Wu Mei is always so violent! She beat someone up!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of a mentally unsound patient. Her blood and bones are all flowing with mental illness¡­ That¡¯s why her personality has changed so drastically during this period of time!¡± ¡°Hurry up and lock Wu Mei up in the sanatorium. She¡¯s already mentally unsound!¡± Wu Yi pointed at Wu Mei. Seeing Wu Mei shoot daggers at her, she withdrew her index finger in fear. ¡°I¡¯m mentally unsound?¡± Wu Mei nced at Wu Yi derisively. Then, she rubbed her palms together and said, ¡°Do you want to see what a real lunatic looks like?¡± Wu Yi cowered behind Yang Shan in fear and only revealed her eyes as she shouted, ¡°This is a sanatorium. If you dare touch me, a doctor will lock you up immediately!¡± Wu Mei tied up her curly hair and rolled up her sleeves. When she went past Li Nanchen, he suddenly held her wrist and shook his head. ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Mei wanted to shake off his hand, but she stopped when she saw his bleeding wound. Is he going to defend Wu Yi? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Law for Psychopaths

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen calmly turned to Wu Yi and said, ¡°With the way you bite people recklessly, you seem more like a psychopath than her.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I pay for your checkup and get you treated as soon as possible? There might still be hope for recovery¡­¡± His tone was calm, but the destructive power was extremely high. When Wu Mei saw Wu Yi biting her red lips but not daring to say anything, she shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Brother-inw¡­ No matter how much you defend her, you have to know that the marriage of a psychopath is not protected by thew!¡± ¡°In other words, it means that your marriage is invalid!¡± Wu Yi seeded in reigniting the ball of anger that Wu Mei had just extinguished. She gently let go of Li Nanchen and lifted her leg to kick Yang Shan, who was blocking her way. She grabbed Wu Yi by the throat, pushed open the windows on the 20th floor, and carried Wu Yi to the edge of the balcony. ¡°You know thew so well?¡± ¡°In that case, do you know that it is not breaking thew if a psychopath kills someone? They won¡¯t be punished by thew.¡± A bloodthirsty look shed across Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. A gust of wind blew over as she let go of her hand. Wu Yi swayed a few times and desperately clung onto the window frame. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll let you give it a try! However, you probably won¡¯t be able to see the final oue because you would have fallen and smashed into a pulp by then.¡± Pointing at the cars at the bottom of the building that looked like ants, Wu Mei asked, ¡°How many seconds do you think it will take for you tond on the ground?¡± ¡°¡­Ah! Lunatic! Help! Mom¡­¡± Wu Yi was so frightened that her hair was standing on end. Her legs iled and she shouted in a quavering voice, Yang Shan did not care about her dignity at this moment. She knelt down with her hands pressed together as she begged for mercy, ¡°Yiyi is ignorant, she¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­ I promise that she will never disturb you again! Never!¡± Right from the start, Wu Mei never intended to kill Wu Yi. After all, she did not want her hands to be stained with the blood of someone like that. She then left with Li Nanchen without looking back. Yang Shan helped Wu Yi back into the ward. Her face was pale but she was looking down at the video on her phone. The video was of Wu Mei strangling Wu Yi. ¡°Mom¡­ I was in so much danger just now, yet you were still in the mood to secretly take a video?!¡± Wu Yi stared at Yang Shan in disbelief and covered the hem of her dress to hide the embarrassing wet marks. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about my life?!¡± Yang Shan saved a few copies of the video andforted her. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Mom did this to have evidence to keep Wu Mei in check. Otherwise, she will walk all over us! Don¡¯t worry, with these videos, we might even be able to force Li Nanchen to divorce her¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show her! She definitely won¡¯t have a good life!¡± When she heard Yang Shan¡¯s words, Wu Yi nodded fervently and said, ¡°I want her to die a horrible death! Payback for all this humiliation!¡± Inside the ward, Wu Pang¡¯s family of three had sinister expressions on their faces. They were fantasizing about the gratifying scene that woulde soon and were trying to deceive themselves. ¡­ In the bedroom back at the vi. Li Nanchen had just removed his clothes when he heard a knock on the door. Before he could say anything, Wu Mei had already barged in with the first aid kit. ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen, who only had a towel covering his private part, turned to look at her speechlessly. Who was it who said that the two of them had to abide by the spatial rules and seek permission before entering the room? Wu Mei nced at him and secretly wolf-whistled in her heart.?Li Nanchen¡¯s figure is really not bad. Eight-pack, Apollo¡¯s belt, and a perfect butt¡­ She pretended to be expressionless as she pushed Li Nanchen down and forced him to sit by the bed. She skillfully opened the first aid kit and rummaged through the tools and medicine. ¡°Are you stupid? If it strayed a bit more to the side, it might have hurt your vital organs. My mother is mentally ill now. It¡¯s really not against thew,¡± said Wu Mei as she crouched down and tended to his wounds. Li Nanchen looked at the top of her head. Under the bright light from the chandelier, he could clearly see the fine hairs on her face. His heart beat faster. ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Wu Mei looked up and asked softly. When he heard the word ¡°love¡±, Li Nanchen shifted his gaze away and gulped. ¡°I see you as a sister, so of course I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He had treated her as a younger sister for the past two years, but recently, he had lost control of his feelings for her. This made him feel helpless. ¡°Oh, a sister?¡± Wu Mei could tell that he did not mean what he said. Then, she got up. Supporting herself on his knees, she leaned in towards Li Nanchen and ced her hand on his chest. Her smile was charming and seductive but the words that came out of her mouth made Li Nanchen dumbstruck. ¡°President Li, you sure have refined taste and enjoy taboo games. Having sex with your sister?¡± Wu Mei said with raised brows. She picked up the first aid kit and looked at Li Nanchen¡¯s embarrassed expression. When she reached the door, she turned around and pointed to his chest as she said, ¡°Your heart was racing just now! My dear brother¡­¡± Wu Mei mmed the door shut. Li Nanchen heaved a sigh of relief. He lowered his head and looked at the ribbon on his arm. Seeming to recall something, his gaze gradually softened. Then, he caught sight of Wu Mei¡¯s hair tie on the ground.. He picked it up and studied it in his palm, feeling conflicted. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Causing Trouble in the Casino

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In front of the French windows in the bedroom¡­ Wu Mei swirled her wine ss as she stared at the scarlet liquid inside in a daze. The phone screen gradually dimmed and froze at the page where the bank bnce reflected only four digits. Wu Mei rubbed her temples as she felt a slight headacheing on. She had made a threat back at the sanatorium and she was indeed nning to acquire the Wu Corporation. However, she obviously didn¡¯t have that much money right now. Wu Mei opened the special agent forum, intending to find out where pirates were rampant and earn a fortune from them. Ding dong¡­ Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was an advertisement for an underground casino. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as she thought of an idea. Grabbing her coat, she hurriedly left the vi through the window and headed straight for the underground casino. ¡­ Night-time at the casino is always lively. Holding the few chips she had bought, Wu Mei cautiously studied the tables with the highest returns and win rate. Noisy conversations surrounded her as she approached the roulette table and observed¡­ ¡°Dr Lin? You¡¯re here again? How much did you win tonight?¡± ¡°Aiya, Dr Lin isn¡¯t afraid of losing money. I heard that in order to get him to treat Old Master Li, the Li family paid him 50 million!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s hearing was sharp. She propped herself up on the gambling table and turned around to see a few gangsters look-alike surrounding Lin Liguo. They hooked their arms around his shoulders and held him down, forcing him to remain seated and not be able to get up. 50 million?! Li Nanchen is really generous! Wu Mei took the money she had won from the few chips she had casually thrown out just now and weighed it in her palm. ¡°What¡¯s that bit? In a few days, when theye back to beg me, I won¡¯t go even if it¡¯s 100 million! Not unless he marries my daughter!¡± Lin Liguo bragged after drinking some alcohol. However, Wu Mei, who had been about to leave, happened to hear his words and stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and sneered. Pushing the onlooking gamblers aside, she then sat across from Lin Liguo. ¡°What are you ying? I¡¯ll gamble with you.¡± Wu Mei ced a few chips on the table and challenged him. When Lin Liguo saw that it was her, he subconsciously covered his injured finger but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°With just you?¡± Pointing at the chips in front of Wu Mei, he mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not fit to y against me.¡± Lin Liguo had some skills in terms of gambling. However, he was stupid because he didn¡¯t know how to stop. He demanded so much medical fees and even wanted Lin Piaopiao to Li Nanchen in order to reap profits from the Li family. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bet on something new? You can raise any demands¡­¡± Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and calmly stated the condition that would pique Lin Liguo¡¯s interest. The surrounding gamblers started to cheer and urged Lin Liguo on. Seeing that Wu Mei was a new face in the underground casino, they whistled and said, ¡°Elder Lin, what are you afraid of? Gamble with her. If you win, get her to take off her clothes and let us admire the view!¡± Holding the chips in his hand, Lin Liguo narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before nodding towards the female dealer. ¡°If I win, get a divorce immediately. How about that?¡± he asked. Wu Mei raised her hand to signal the female dealer to give out the cards. She pushed out her chips and said calmly, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°If you lose, give me all your chips and kneel on the ground as you call me ¡®Grandma¡¯ thrice.¡± Wu Mei held the cards in her hand and only nced at it once before pushing all her chips out. Her straightforwardness caused everyone in the casino toe and watch this game of the century. Furious, Lin Liguo also followed suit and showed his hand. Everyone was waiting for Wu Mei to perform the striptease. However, they were quickly pped in the face. ¡°Banker wins¡­¡± Wu Mei looked at Lin Liguo¡¯s face darken. Her expression remained calm, which seemed out of ce with the atmosphere in the underground casino. ¡°Banker wins again¡­¡± The female dealer piled chips in front of Wu Mei. Lin Liguo¡¯s eyes were wandering and his expression grew increasingly more awful. His hand that held the cards was trembling. ¡°How is it? Continue to show hand?¡± Wu Mei had won two rounds consecutively. She pushed all her chips to the middle of the gambling table. Lin Li mustered up his courage and followed suit. He did not believe that Wu Mei would be so lucky. However, the truth was that Wu Mei won again, winning three games in a row. The gamblers around her gasped and looked at her in admiration. One must always honour a bet. Mr Lin, please¡­¡± Wu Mei kicked his chair aside and crossed her legs. She pointed to the empty floor and deliberately dug her ear as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have to call me three times.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amotion broke out around them. All of a sudden, Lin Liguo stood up and tried to flip the table. However, he was weak. The table did not move, but he ended up in a sorry state. ¡°You yed tricks! You cheated!¡± He kept shouting and got the casino¡¯s security guard toe over. He pointed at Wu Mei and used, ¡°It¡¯s her! Hurry up and arrest her!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed. Looking at Lin Liguo behaving like a sore loser, she felt a little disgusted. The security guards approached her with their electric batons. They wanted to twist her hand and bring her to the casino owner to await punishment. Crash! ¡°Get lost!¡± Wu Mei yelled viciously as she lifted up the chair and smashed it on the security guard¡¯s head. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Gambling King Reappears

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liquor bottles flew everywhere and cards were scattered all over the floor. Wu Mei stepped on the head of one of the security guards and twisted the other security guard¡¯s arm. As she pressed him down on the table, she took out two bamboo sticks and pierced his palms with them. Anguished cries rang out incessantly and the surrounding gamblers retreated to a safe distance, not daring to provoke her. ¡°Ah¡­ You, you¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Liguo wanted to escape, but his legs turned to jelly and he knelt on the ground while shouting. Wu Mei tugged at his hair, but a security guard pulled Lin Liguo away again, keeping him at a safe distance. Ha, this casino is protecting him? Wu Mei pulled two chairs over and sat down. She washed her bloodstained hands with beer and looked at Lin Liguo who was hiding behind the security guard. She said, ¡°Call me Grandma.¡± ¡°Three times, not even one less.¡± ¡°How about I rip out your tongue for you? You don¡¯t want to talk anyway, so you won¡¯t need it again in the future.¡± Wu Mei crushed the beer bottle in her hand and used her fingers to wipe the sharp pieces as if he was trying to find an angle as she practiced the motion of cutting his tongue. ¡°Gran-Grandma!¡± Lin Liguo was afraid that Wu Mei would get angry, and the security guards could not stop her. He had no choice but to utter softly in front of everyone. Wu Mei propped up her long legs and leaned closer. She deliberately asked, ¡°What did you say? Your voice was too soft. I couldn¡¯t hear you!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Lin Liguo shouted with all his might. Wu Mei frowned and looked at Lin Liguo coldly. She said unhappily, ¡°Grandma isn;t deaf. Are you trying to kill me with the loud noise?¡± ¡­ While Wu Mei was teaching Lin Liguo a lesson, someone went to tell the casino owner about the incident. The casino owner, who had rushed over, took control of the situation under the escort of his bodyguards. He first got someone to treat Lin Liguo¡¯s wound, then looked at Wu Mei and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused trouble and cheated?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wu Mei tilted her head and furrowed her eyebrows. Looking at the dark and skinny little man in front of her, she found him somewhat familiar. Especially the scar at the corner of his left eye. However, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. Wu Mei nodded without batting an eyelid. Pointing at the tables and chairs all over the floor, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the damages. Give me the ount number and I¡¯llpensate you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The casino owner smiled and removed his sunsses. A bodyguard brought over two chairs for him and tidied up the gambling table. He took out a brand new deck of cards and summoned the female dealer back to the table. ¡°In my territory, no one is allowed to cheat and still walk out with their legs¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you gamble with me? If you win, it will prove that you didn¡¯t cheat. All the damages in the casino will have nothing to do with you¡­¡± ¡°But if you lose, you¡¯ll be at my disposal. How about it?¡± The casino owner had an imposing aura. He was smiling but his eyes were vicious. He¡¯s not simple. Wu Mei thought to herself but did not refuse. She simply shrugged and spread out her hands while saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s the rules of the casino, please go ahead.¡± Underground casinos were very particr about rules. If someone cheated, it was normal to have both hands chopped off. Some people even died here. The surrounding gamblers became excited again. They could enjoy two good shows tonight! How could they miss it? ¡°Lass, I advise you to admit defeat!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother ck has never lost before! Don¡¯t mess around to the point that you can¡¯t wrap things up¡­¡± Hearing their words, Wu Mei looked up and scrutinized the casino owner. He held the card in a familiar manner and gestured with his hand as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t reveal any panic or fear, which piqued Brother ck¡¯s interest. He lowered his head and looked at his cards. ¡°¡­¡± A few minutes into the gambling session¡­ Big Brother ck¡¯splexion became increasingly pale. Initially, he was confident, but he gradually became oppressed by Wu Mei. In the end, he became powerless to fight back and was defeated. It only took five minutes and six seconds. The casino was dead silent for two seconds before thunderous apuse erupted. The gamblers looked at Wu Mei in disbelief. ¡°Holy sh*t. How did she do that?¡± ¡°Brother ck has never lost before! He has only lost once. I think he lost to¡­ A special agent known as M.¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Mei stared at Brother ck. Looking at his eyes and the scar, she suddenly recalled something¡­ Many years ago, she seemed to have thrashed a little gambling king? Brother ck stared at the cards in front of him in disbelief.?This woman didn¡¯t cheat. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to tell. Could she have relied on her strength??After so many years, he once again felt the fear that he had when he was dominated by M, but in apletely unfamiliar woman again. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Wu Mei¡¯s face, which did not look anything like M¡¯s, and got up. ¡°All these chips can be converted to RMB. Miss, do you want cash or a bank card?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not rude, I¡¯d like you to invite you next door to have a seat and a cup of tea¡­¡± Brother ck¡¯s attitude did an about-turn as he looked at Wu Mei and tried asking. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Boss¡¯ Wife¡¯s Inspection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei turned around and pointed at the chips on the table. She casually picked up two of them and threw them to the dealer and said, ¡°Bank card.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She tilted her head and patted Brother ck¡¯s shoulder lightly with a faint smile on her face. N years ago, the Ministry of Defense Secret Agent M had been ordered to lurk in the casino during a mission. After being reminded by the gamblers¡¯ conversation, Wu Mei finally remembered that the little gambling king she had dealt with at that time appeared to be the boss in front of her. She did not expect him to be doing well and to actually have such a huge underground casino. ¡°¡­¡± Brother ck looked at her back then turned to look at his shoulder. He suddenly thought of that terrifying woman, M. He shook his head to get rid of the unrealistic thoughts in his head, before chasing after her. ¡°Miss, are you short of money?¡± Brother ck pushed open the door and asked. ¡°?¡± Wu Mei frowned as she felt that ck was being rude. Brother ck seemed to sense her irritation and quickly exined, ¡°I just feel that with your gambling skills, if you can stay in the casino permanently, you will definitely earn a lot. I can talk to the boss behind the scenes. Your dividend will definitely be quite a lot¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll be interested?¡± Wu Mei fiddled with the two chips, spinning them between her fingers as she pondered silently. That¡¯s a good suggestion. She is short of money, and this method will allow her to get the money she needs within a week. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Mei nodded briefly. A happy expression appeared on Brother ck¡¯s face and he took out his phone. ¡°Please hold on for a moment, I¡­ I¡¯ll report to Boss!¡± ¡­ Night fell. In the vi¡¯s bedroom, Li Nanchen picked up the call. ¡°Boss? Someone taught Lin Liguo a lesson in the casino today¡­¡± Brother ck covered the receiver and whispered while hiding outside the office and looking at Wu Mei. Li Nanchen looked at the wound on his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it.¡± This underground casino was Li Nanchen¡¯s property. It was not convenient for him to manage the grey business, so he entrusted it to Brother ck. As the Li family¡¯s private doctor, Lin Liguo was usually somewhat taken care of in the casino. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Li Nanchen frowned when he noticed that the other party did not hang up. Brother ck quickly added, ¡°Yes, the person who taught Lin Liguo a lesson has excellent gambling skills that areparable to M¡¯s. I feel that if she stays, she will definitely be able to generate more profits for the casino. Boss, do you want to keep her? I can help to negotiate the specific sry and dividends.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen did not respond. Brother ck became anxious. ¡°Her card skills are almost identical to M¡¯s.¡± ¡°Keep her there. I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Li Nanchen grabbed his jacket and car keys before rushing to the underground casino. Half an hourter, two pots of tea had been refilled. Wu Mei was getting impatient and was about to re up when Brother ck suddenly pushed open the office door. Behind him, a familiar figure stood against the light with his hands in his pockets. Wu Mei looked up and met his eyes. He was also stunned. His eyes were filled with speechlessness and astonishment. ¡°Boss, this is thedy I mentioned to you¡­¡± Brother ck could not tell what was going on. Before he could finish speaking, Li Nanchen strode over to Wu Mei and lifted her up. ¡°How did you run out?¡± he asked with a frown. The nanny and butler in the living room both did not know that she had left. Wu Mei gently wrapped her arm around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. She raised her brows and replied to him, ¡°I climbed out through the window.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to install some security fencing around the vi in the future to prevent some people from secretly running away.¡± Li Nanchen said while holding her hand and smiling lightly. Wu Mei tilted her head and smiled. She asked, ¡°Do you think those things can stop me?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Brother ck was not used to this scene and looked at the two of them in shock. Wu Mei saw him out of the corner of her eye. Seeing that he looked like he was going to die from holding it in, she nudged Li Nanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°This is my wife, Wu Mei.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was low and attractive, making her swoon. Brother ck stared at her in disbelief. Two secondster, he sank to his knees with a thud. Even the security guards behind him knelt down while trembling. ¡°So it¡¯s the Boss¡¯ wife in in clothesing to inspect our work!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t realize and even let you suffer such grievances¡­¡± ¡°And to think I still wanted to hire you to work? I¡¯m really¡­ blind!¡± Brother ck pped himself and begged for mercy. Wu Mei raised her hand and wanted to stop him. She sighed and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to conduct an inspection¡­¡± She had absolutely no idea that this ce was rted to Li Nanchen. Otherwise, why would shee here? Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Grandpa is Critically Ill

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°All of you, remember her face¡­¡± Li Nanchen wrapped his arm around Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders and lifted her chin slightly. His gaze swept over Brother ck and with an imposing aura, he said, ¡°In the future, no one can touch her in the underground casinos. If anyone dares to make her unhappy, it¡¯ll be akin to going against the Li family. They have to be responsible for the consequences.¡± Looking at Lin Liguo, who had been brought over from next door, he frowned and said, ¡°From now on, he has no special privileges in the casino.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Brother ck hurriedly nodded. Lin Liguo¡¯s face turned ashen and he trembled with anger. Wu Mei stared at his side profile.?What is Li Nanchen¡¯s motive in protecting her? Is it simply because she is hiswful wife? The two of them left the underground casino side by side. When they saw Lin Liguo at the door, Wu Mei kindly took out two coins and threw them in front of him. She said calmly, ¡°This is for you. Take the bus. Don¡¯t walk home and end up having someone cover you with a gunny sack and beat you up!¡± ¡°You will definitely get your retribution!¡± Lin Liguo roared at Wu Mei as his blood pressure soared. Wu Mei let out a long sigh and returned to where he was. She raised her fist and saw Lin Liguo subconsciously cowering. As she was in a good mood today, she let him off the hook. Wu Mei retracted her hand and patted him lightly. She said, ¡°You insist on looking for trouble.¡± She returned to the car and smiled awkwardly at Li Nanchen. The moon was bright, but Li Nanchen was in no hurry to drive off. He leaned towards her to help her buckle her seatbelt and asked, ¡°Are you short of money?¡± ¡°If you need money, you can tell me¡­ The situation in the underground casino isplicated and very dangerous.¡± Li Nanchen was about to take out his checkbook. When Wu Mei saw his actions, she grabbed his hand. The screen lit up and she looked at the 50 million that had been transferred to her ount. ¡°I won it from Lin Liguo. Helped you to win back all the medical fees.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spend money on quacks in the future. Save the money.¡± Wu Mei rolled down the window and took off her hairband. Her curly hair fluttered in the wind and brushed against Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Li Nanchen stared at her. In the end, hepromised and drove back to the vi. ¡­ In the bedroom, Wu Mei was wearing a bathrobe. She turned on herputer and tapped her slender fingers on the keyboard. As she typed, a bunch of numbers appeared on the screen. After decoding the code to get the message behind it, her heart sank. ¡°The recruitment for special agents this year has ended¡­¡± ¡°Why was it brought forward?¡± Wu Mei muttered to herself as she slowly scrolled through the screen and looked at the namelist and the date of the final evaluation. In previous years, the recruitment period for the Ministry of Defence had always been fixed! She had nned to use Wu Mei¡¯s face and identity to be recruited back in, so that she could find out the truth behind the ne crash. However, all her ns were ruined! ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find another way.¡± Furious, Wu Mei banged on her desk. She felt that there seemed to be a hidden web and trap that was slowly devouring and erasing the information she needed. Time is of the essence. She has to pick up the pace! The next morning. All of the dishes on the table were prepared for Wu Mei. She sat opposite Li Nanchen and watched as he drank his usual cup of espresso. Frowning, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it bitter?¡± ¡°Give it a try?¡± Li Nanchen raised his brows and pushed the coffee mug over to her. Wu Mei inadvertently nced at his wet lips and shook her head. ¡°No thanks.¡± Although she was bloodthirsty and heartless, she had a fondness for sweet things and could not tolerate bitterness. ¡°Hello?¡± Li Nanchen chuckled. As he thought to himself that she also had the taste buds of a young girl, he picked up a call and his expression changed instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll rush over now!¡± He grabbed his car keys and even forgot to change his jacket. Wu Mei felt that something was wrong. She tugged on his arm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The hospital informed me that Grandpa is in a critical condition¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. They sped the entire way and ran through countless red lights. Holding onto the steering wheel, Wu Mei raced to send Li Nanchen to the hospital. She then apanied him to the VIP ward. Lin Liguo stood there smugly and provocatively. At the same time, the numerous Li-family rtives in the room, all red hostility at Li Nanchen and Wu Mei, who had entered the room. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Li Nanchen asked. Lin Liguo sneered coldly. A certain uncle from the Li family looked at Li Nanchen and took out two critical condition notices. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the final oue up to you to decide?¡± ¡°Old Master Li loves you the most. Right now, only Doctor Lin can save him¡­ If you don¡¯t divorce Wu Mei and marry Lin Piaopiao, are you nning to just watch him die?¡± Ha, this emotional ckmail is really convenient. Wu Mei tilted her head and observed Old Master Li¡¯s condition. Fortunately, his condition seemed to have stabilized temporarily. ¡°As long as you agree to sign the divorce agreement with Wu Mei and let Piaopiao marry you, I will immediately begin the treatment¡­¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t agree, hmph¡­ Old Master Li won¡¯t live past tomorrow¡­¡± Lin Liguo didn¡¯t dare to look into Wu Mei¡¯s eyes, but he still mustered his courage and threatened Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen did not respond.. Standing by the bedside and looking at his tortured grandfather, he clenched his fists. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Sensing a Conspiracy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Nanchen, why are you hesitating?¡± ¡°Are you going to watch Old Master Lin die? Only Dr Lin can save him now!¡± The uncles from the coteral branch of the Li family threw out the critical condition notices and red fiercely at Wu Mei, while pressing Li Nanchen to make a decision. Wu Mei sized them up with cold eyes. Their faces were filled with greed and desire.?How do they even look in the least bit worried about the old master¡¯s condition? ¡°As long as you divorce Wu Mei and marry Lin Piaopiao, the matter will be resolved!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just changing a wife, what¡¯s so difficult about it?! Li Nanchen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re only thinking about yourself. You¡¯re so unfilial!¡± One of the Li Family¡¯s uncles hurled harsh words at Li Nanchen and inadvertently exchanged nces with Lin Liguo. He then nodded briefly. Wu Mei caught their eye contact. She lowered her head and chuckled lightly. Her lips curled up into a smile and she looked at them mockingly. ¡°Well said. It¡¯s just a change of wives. Why not let Lin Piaopiao marry you?¡± Wu Mei pped her hands and red at that uncle. She asked softly, ¡°You colluded with Lin Liguo in secret, wanting to force Lin Piaopiao on Li Nanchen so that you can reap personal gains from Lin Liguo! Do you think no one can tell?¡± ¡°You did your calctions well. Uncle, you used to be a pimp?¡± Wu Mei said sarcastically. Li Nanchen raised his eyes abruptly and stared fixedly at his uncle, who looked slightly flustered. Without batting an eyelid, he frowned. ¡°Nonsense! What evidence do you have? I¡¯m just worried about the Old Master!¡± The uncle pointed at the bed in a panic as he shouted. On the other hand, Wu Mei tilted her head and held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm. She leaned lightly on his shoulder and asked, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital to take care of him?¡± That uncle could not out-talk Wu Mei. Stumped for words, he looked at Lin Liguo. In the ward, the smell of disinfectant filled the air. Lin Liguo did not dare to look Wu Mei in the eyes and could only look elsewhere to avoid making eye contact with her. ¡°Stop framing others! You yourself are hanging on to the Li family and upying the position of the Li Family¡¯s Young Madam!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to get money from the Li Family to give to the Wu Family so as to fill the hole in theirpany? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Lin Liguo naturally started berating her as he was not confident enough and he became less imposing. The Li Family Uncle followed his lead and added on while pointing at Wu Mei, ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re leeching on the Li Family. The Li Family doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Quickly pack up and get lost!¡± ¡°Oh? All of you witnessed how much of Li Nanchen¡¯s money I spent after marrying him?¡± Wu Mei fiddled with her nails, not in the least bit annoyed. ¡°In that case, do all of you know how much money your wives spent on supporting gigolos while making you guys a cuckold?¡± Wu Mei sneered and looked sympathetically at their stunned expressions. ¡°Mind your own business more and mind other people¡¯s business less!¡± When it came to scolding people, no one was a match for her! ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ Mei¡¯er,ss¡­¡± Old Master Li opened his eyes weakly and exhaled deeply. He tried to hold Wu Mei with his scrawny hand to back her up. The rm of the medical equipment in the ward rang out. The doctors and nurses rushed in frantically, but Wu Mei rushed to Old Master Li¡¯s side first. Her intention was to whisper to him to stay strong. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she smelled a faint but unusual medicinal scenting from the IV drip bag! This medicine¡­? Wu Mei red at Lin Liguo with more ruthlessness in her eyes and said, ¡°Looks like someone can¡¯t sit still anymore after losing all their moneyst night!¡± ¡°You poisoned Grandpa Li today to force Li Nanchen to make a decision? Lin Liguo, are you fit to be a doctor?¡± Based on her sense of smell, Wu Mei could tell that the medicinal ingredient contained a slight toxicity. If it was used for a long time, it would make one even weaker. As Old Master Li was advanced in age, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. So this is the cause of the illness! Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei in disbelief and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! The IV drip is from the hospital, so how can I possibly inject poison into it?¡± Lin Liguo defended himself in a panic-stricken manner. Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and retorted, ¡°I never said that the poison was injected into the IV drip¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Liguo realized that he had said the wrong thing. He signaled to the Li family¡¯s coteral branch of the Li family with his eyes, asking them to step in and help to control the situation. The uncles of the Li family quickly pointed at Wu Mei and said, ¡°Nanchen, don¡¯t listen to her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a mental illness patient. She imagined all of it and is ndering Dr Lin! How could he possibly harm the Old Master?¡± ¡°This is just Wu Mei holding a grudge. Look¡­ It has already been reported in the news that she¡¯s mentally ill! You should send her to a psychiatric hospital for treatment¡­¡± One of the uncles from the coteral branch of the Li family showed the piece of news to Wu Mei. It was a video of people, whose faces had been pixted, sharing shocking revtions, that was being yed on the screen.. Instead of getting angry, Wu Mei smiled.?Yang Shan is truly devious! Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Mentally-unsound Couple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This expose was fully substantiated with evidence. The video captured the scene of Mother Wu in the sanatorium and the scene of Wu Mei strangling Wu Yi¡¯s neck. There was also the medical record of Mother Wu¡¯s mental illness, as well as the interviews with the so-called neighbors. All these seemed to confirm that Wu Mei had a history of mental illness. Theizens¡¯ments were all one-sided. They were all censuring Wu Mei. ¡°This crazy woman is actually the Young Madam of the Li Corporation?¡± ¡°Although she is pretty, people with mental illness must be locked up. It¡¯s being responsible to society!¡± ¡°Exactly! President Li, hurry up and divorce her! She¡¯s not worthy!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s expression turned cold. She knew that the Wu Family was behind this. They want to use this method to force her to get the money as soon as possible, so as to salvage the Wu Corporation¡¯s decline. Wishful thinking! ¡°Do you see that? You¡¯re just a lunatic¡­¡± the uncles from the coteral branches of the Li Family mockingly asked Wu Mei when they saw that she wasn¡¯t saying anything. Before she could speak, there was a sudden bang! Wu Mei raised her head and saw that with a wave of his hand, Li Nanchen knocked the phone that was still ying the video out of the Uncle¡¯s hands. The screen instantly shattered! Li Nanchen grabbed his uncle¡¯s neck and forced him into a corner. His fingers tightened slightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Do I like what is shown in the video?¡± Li Nanchen smirked lightly, his lips curling up into a bloodthirsty arc. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind being a mentally-unsound couple with Wu Mei!¡± Sweeping a nce over the uncles who wanted to furtively take photos with their phones, he threatened, ¡°If you dare to take photos, you will know the extent to which a mentally unsound person can go! Do you want to give it a go and see what the consequences are?¡± ¡°¡­¡± They were so frightened by Li Nanchen¡¯s fury that they did not dare to utter a single sound. They all kept their phones away and sized up Wu Mei and Li Nanchen.?Why does it feel like they are bing more and more alike? They are both lunatics! Li Nanchen released his grip. That Uncle slid against the wall and fell onto the ground. He clutched his neck and breathed heavily, his eyes filled with fear. With a dark expression, Li Nanchen made a call, ¡°Hello? Director Xu, pleasee over.¡± Ten minutester, a man in a white coat and ck-framed sses entered the ward. He looked around and asked about the current situation. ¡°Could I trouble you to help me see if there are any other drugs in the IV drip that¡¯s not good for Grandfather¡¯s health?¡± Li Nanchen asked. Hospital Director Xu had been a close friend of the Li family for many years and was trustworthy. If not for the fact that his field of research was not beneficial to Old Master Li¡¯s condition and hence could not treat him, Li Nanchen would have chosen him to be Old Master Li¡¯s attending physician. Lin Liguo nervously nced at Director Xu¡¯s actions. Wu Mei raised her leg and kicked the door of the ward shut to prevent anyone from escaping. Her eyes were cold as she smiled faintly. ¡°Nanchen, what¡­ is going on?¡± Director Xu performed a test on the spot. Picking up the vial that had a slight change in color, he shook it and sniffed it. He then said, ¡°It is indeed poisonous!¡± ¡°Looks like it has been administered for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that the Old Master has too much of it in his body now. It¡¯s impossible to eradicate from his body with just metabolism.¡± ¡°Moreover, this poison is colorless and highlytent. It can¡¯t be detected easily! How did you discover it?¡± Director Xu looked at him and asked. Wu Mei gently fiddled with her nails and avoided his gaze. Clenching his teeth, Li Nanchen stared at Lin Liguo. ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange to bring grandfather for a blood purification first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Director Xu called a few nurses over and they carried Old Master Li out of the ward. In the unusually quiet ward, Lin Liguo lowered his head guiltily. It¡¯s a n that clearly won¡¯t go wrong. It¡¯s all Wu Mei¡¯s fault! This b*tch has knowledge on medicine? Li Nanchen threw the IV drip bag to the bodyguard to keep as evidence. He looked at Lin Liguo and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to give an exnation?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just treating Old Master¡¯s illness and not staying in the hospital permanently. Besides, you guys refused to let me go near Old Master in the past few days!¡± ¡°How are you so sure that I was the one who administered the poison?¡± Lin Liguo refused to admit it and ambiguously shirked responsibility. Those from the coteral branch of the Li family had colluded with him for profits, so they quickly spoke up for Lin Liguo, ¡°Nanchen, the Li family¡¯s reputation and status will cause people to be jealous. Perhaps some corporation was jealous and secretly tampered with it to confuse us! You shouldn¡¯t suspect Doctor Lin.¡± ¡°Exactly! We don¡¯t have any evidence, so we can¡¯t wrongly use a good person!¡± ¡°If word gets out, people will say that our Li Family¡­¡± As the uncles uttered gibberish, Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened. Wu Mei interrupted him impatiently. She had no blood rtions with these good-for-nothing rtives, so naturally, she didn¡¯t need to show them respect. ¡°Oh? Uncles really trust him! In that case, I¡¯ll have to be the viin.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: She¡¯s the Mistress of the House

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei bent down and picked up the two scalpels on the tray. Going straight up to Lin Liguo, she held the sharp de between her thumb and index finger and pressed it against his artery, causing the people around them to scream in fear. Lin Liguo¡¯s legs were trembling and he did not dare to move. He stammered, L-let¡¯s talk this over!¡± ¡°Who put the poison in?¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and slit Lin Liguo¡¯s neck threateningly, scaring him so much that he shut his eyes tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, when someone with a mental illness goes crazy, they are uncontroble.¡± Wu Mei chuckled lightly and ced her knee against his abdomen. She picked up the other scalpel and ferociously stabbed it into Lin Liguo¡¯s waist. He screamed in pain. ¡°It¡¯s not me! The Old Master has a few caregivers who take care of him day and night! It must be them!¡± Lin Liguo weakly spat out a few names. Wu Mei turned back and exchanged nces with Li Nanchen. She said, ¡°Bring the caregivers here.¡± A few minutester, Old Master Li¡¯s caregiver was brought to the ward. ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one who usually takes care of Old Master Li. She must be the one who poisoned Old Master Li!¡± Lin Liguo shouted while pointing at the caregiver. The caregiver was so frightened that her face turned pale. Wu Mei turned around and red fiercely at Lin Liguo, scaring him into keeping mum. She tried her best to ask gently, ¡°Was it you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The caregiver raised her head and furtively nced at Lin Liguo. She seemed to hesitate, but quickly nodded solemnly and said, ¡°It was me.¡± This unexpected situation made Li Nanchen and Wu Mei somewhat puzzled. ¡°How is that possible? If you have any concerns, you can tell me. I promised that no one will dare to hurt you!¡± Wu Mei moved closer to her and gently ced a hand on the caregiver¡¯s shoulder. She could feel that the caregiver was trembling, an obvious sign of fear. ¡°There isn¡¯t. I was the one who poisoned Old Master Li and caused him to end up like this!¡± ¡°I did it secretly during the shift change. No one knew¡­¡± The caregiver insisted on admitting to the crime, but neither Li Nanchen nor Wu Mei believed her. ¡°What kind of poison was it? Where did you buy it from? How did you do it? What was the purpose and reason behind it?¡± Wu Mei interrogated her. When she saw that the caregiver couldn¡¯t answer any of her questions, her voice turned cold as she said, ¡°Was it really you?¡± ¡°It was me! I¡­ won¡¯t tell you the specific details.¡± The caregiver¡¯s attitude made Lin Liguo heave a sigh of relief as he clutched his abdomen. ¡°Are you sure? If you plead guilty, you will be ruining your life. Is it worth it?¡± Wu Mei looked at the caregiver with sympathy and asked in a low voice, trying to get her to spill the truth. However, the caregiver remained silent and refused to say anything else. In the end, Wu Mei lost her patience and started spinning the scalpel in her hand again. Li Nanchen held her back and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone else. This is awful society. Let the police investigate.¡± With that, he called the police. Very soon, the police brought the caregiver away. The ward became quiet again. Wu Mei tidied up the messy tables and chairs in the ward. Then, she randomly picked a seat to sit on. Staring at Lin Liguo coldly, she said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what terms you promised her to make her take the me for you¡­ You should still be fired for not taking good care of Grandpa.¡± Lin Liguo retorted, ¡°Who are you to fire me?¡± Seeing that the situation had stabilized, the uncle from the coteral branch of the Li Family spoke up for Lin Liguo, ¡°That¡¯s right! Dr Lin¡¯s medical skills are one of the best in the country. I can¡¯t find anyone else who is as diligent, responsible, and whom we know inside out. What do you know to just casually say that you want to dismiss him!¡± They pointed at Li Nanchen and said, ¡°Nanchen, since when was it up to a woman to call the shots for the Li Family?¡± ¡°And a crazy woman at that!¡± ¡°If this gets out, the Li Family will be utterly humiliated because of you!¡± Those people¡¯s faces were ugly. When they met Li Nanchen¡¯s chilly gaze, they instantly cowered. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, the mistress of the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she call the shots? She¡¯s more qualified than any of you,¡± Li Nanchen said adamantly as he stood beside Wu Mei and backed her up. Wu Mei smiled at him and took out two pieces of paper and a pen from the bedside table. She quickly wrote down a few lines and threw them in front of them. ¡°Since you want to protect Lin Liguo, that¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°As long as you sign this affidavit of guarantee and stamp your thumbprint on it, I will agree to let him continue treating Grandpa.¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s any problem with Grandpa and his health deteriorates or if there areplications, all of you will have to bear the full responsibility together with Lin Liguo! None of you will be able to escape. Since you trust him so much, it should be easy for you to sign the papers, right?¡± Wu Mei stuffed the pen into the hands of the uncles. She raised her eyebrows to indicate for them to sign. ¡°Since you dare to speak up for him, you must vouch for him and share the risk together.. Hurry up and sign it,¡± Wu Mei urged. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Let Me Hug You For A While

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the uncles looked at them and threw their pens aside, saying, ¡°We won¡¯t sign it! Why should we take responsibility for his treatment?¡± Lin Liguo was trembling with anger and yelled, ¡°All of you!¡± The uncles of the Li family avoided Lin Liguo¡¯s gaze and pretended to look elsewhere. Wu Mei tilted her head with a mocking look in her eyes. She pped her hands to call for the bodyguards to drag Lin Liguo away. ¡°From now on, Lin Liguo is no longer Old Master Li¡¯s attending physician. He is not allowed to get close to Old Master Li!¡± Wu Mei said domineeringly. She leaned towards Lin Liguo¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Heh, how solid can a rtionship based on profit be?¡± ¡°You! You¡¯ll regret it. You won¡¯t be able to cure the Old Master!¡± ¡°When the timees, you guys wille and beg me, Wu Mei! I will get you to kneel down and kowtow to me!¡± Lin Liguo shouted hysterically. Wu Mei simply dug her ear and turned to look at the awkward Li Family rtives. She asked, ¡°What do you people have to say for yourselves?¡± ¡°Nanchen, I¡­ I just remembered that I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll contact you next time!¡± As they watch Lin Lin Liguo getting chased away by Wu Mei, they knew there were no more benefits that they could covet. They could only silently pick up their coats on the ground and leave dejectedly. Li Nanchen remained silent. Looking at the empty ward, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Wu Mei, apany me to see Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Mei nodded. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words when she saw his shoulders slump. ¡­ Along the corridor outside the dialysis room¡­ Through the ss window, one could vaguely see Old Master Li breathing weakly as hey on the blood purification machine. The blood flowed out of his body, went through a purification process, before entering his body again. The sight of the old man with machine tubes inserted all over his body, made one¡¯s heart ache. Li Nanchen mmed his fist against the wall. He actually didn¡¯t realise this before! Standing next to him, Wu Mei felt slightly bad for him andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°Grandpa will be fine.¡± Wu Mei. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes abruptly flew open and he stared at her. As if he had found someone he could rely on in that instant, he pulled Wu Mei over and hugged her tightly in his arms. Wu Mei was not used to such intimacy and instinctively struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while. Just a while.¡± Li Nanchen gently ced his head on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and said in a low and tired voice. Wu Mei wanted to push him away initially, but her raised hand simplynded on his back. She patted him gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Li Nanchen took a deep breath. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, he felt strangely at ease. This seems to be the first time he took the initiative to hug her? Wu Mei could feel his heart beating as she thought back to the past. Gradually, she found it difficult to breathe.?He¡¯s hugging her too tightly! It¡¯s as if he wants to integrate her into his body¡­ ¡°Ahem. Are you Old Master Li¡¯s family?¡± A nurse passed by and saw them. She cleared her throat and asked. Li Nanchen released his grip and nodded. ¡°You can visit Mr Li now, but only one family member can go in. Who wants to go with me to change into an antibacterial suit?¡± the nurse asked. Wu Mei met Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. She tilted her head and smiled as she said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± While waiting for Li Nanchen, Wu Mei took out her phone and hid in the stairwell of the emergency exit. She took the initiative to dial a number. She still had a score to settle. ¡°Hello?¡± Wu Pang¡¯s voice was filled with smugness, as if he had guessed that she would take the initiative. Wu Mei felt disgusted. She flipped through countless media reports and asked, ¡°Was this piece of news yours and Yang Shan¡¯s doing? What good will this do for the Wu family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As long as you hand over the money obediently, I will inform the media to withdraw the reports!¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t think that I will let you off. Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!¡± Knowing that the expos¨¦ would have a huge impact on Wu Mei, Wu Pang regained his confidence and threatened her. Imagining his expression at that moment, Wu Mei felt a physiological disgust. She said calmly, ¡°If you insist on doing this, fine.¡± Then, she hung up. When Wu Pang heard the disconnect tone on the phone, he thought that Wu Mei had finally relented. As he fantasized about how he would squander the money after getting it, he could not help but start humming. ¡°Hmph! Want to fight me? You¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± In the hospital, Wu Mei came out of the stairwell. She saw Li Nanchen looking around for her and waved to him. ¡°Is Grandpa alright now?¡± When Wu Mei got an affirmative answer, she nodded and said softly, ¡°I have to go somewhere.¡± Li Nanchen nodded and said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Wu Mei did not refuse and went with him to the hospital that Mother Wu had briefly stayed in before entering the sanatorium. Through the reception desk, she found the doctor who had been responsible for Mother Wu¡¯s treatment. She said, ¡°I would like to retrieve my mother¡¯s medical records.¡± ¡°This is proof of our rtionship.¡± She showed him proof of her identity . The doctor simply took a few quick nces at it before he said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, medical reports are the patient¡¯s privacy. Doctors have no right to give it to anyone. Please leave!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He rejected her without even listening to her reason? Wu Mei soon guessed that the doctor had received hush money from the Wu family and was deliberately making excuses! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Exchanging Money for Shares

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The doctor pretended to be busy by flipping through documents. He did not even look up at Wu Mei as he tried to chase her away. Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together and she stared at him with a sneer on her face. Li Nanchen sensed something was amiss and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the President of the Li Family Corporation, Li Nanchen. I have some ties with your hospital director. Can you make an exception for me and let us take a look at the medical records?¡± These few sentences seemed polite, but in actuality, it was using power to oppress him. The doctor stopped what he was doing. He adjusted his sses and looked at Li Nanchen. With a smile, he said, ¡°Even if you get the director here, without approval and instructions, we don¡¯t have the authority to show the medical records to anyone. Please leave!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Wu Mei chuckled and shook her head. He knew how to take advantage of loopholes and use the official rules and regtions, making it seem like he was fair and justified. Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed and wanted to continue to speak. However, Wu Mei tugged on his shirt and shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Outside the hospital, Wu Mei looked back at the building and stared at it intently. Li Nanchen thought that she was indignant and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find a way to get it for you¡­¡± ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± Wu Mei smiled confidently and rxedly got into the car. In the vi, Wu Mei went straight to her bedroom after dinner. She turned on theputer and closed her eyes as she tried to recall the domain name of the intr that she had seen the doctor use back in the office. She typed a few lines of code and instantly, she sessfully hacked into the hospital¡¯swork system. She searched for the department that the doctor was in and easily found all the information and medical records during the period of Mother Wu¡¯s hospitalization. After she downloaded them, she exposed the doctor¡¯s abnormal bank ount transactions and taught him a lesson! Wu Mei sat cross-legged in theputer chair and stared at the screen. She pondered for a while before typing on the keyboard again. She found the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s system library and searched for information on the divorce between Mother Wu and Wu Pang, as well as Wu Yi¡¯s birth certificate. She organised and summarized everything¡­ Under the dim light of the screen, Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile and she wrote a long essay. She pressed the ¡°send¡± button and paid for the server push. She was extremely satisfied when she saw the heated discussion on thergest social media tform in the country. ¡°Wu Pang, the President of the Wu Corporation, started his career by living off a woman. However, he cheated on his wife and had a second daughter while he was still married!¡± ¡°So his wife wasn¡¯t born with a mental illness. We all misunderstood her when we saw the medical records¡­ The grudges of rich families can¡¯t be exined. Do you think thewful wife developed a mental illness because of Wu Pang and his mistress?¡± ¡°How vicious! Wu Pang proposed a divorce while his wife was undergoing treatment, and he married the third party!¡± ¡°For the sake of his illegitimate daughter, he even chased his own daughter out of the house. The first wife and daughter are simply too pitiful!¡± This expos¨¦ listed almost all of Wu Pang¡¯s crimes, leaving him unable to defend himself. Within a short period of time, the Economic Weekly had been reposted one after another. The stock price of the Wu Corporation suddenly plummeted, reaching the price limit once every day! Theizens¡¯ments were pretty much one-sided. Those who had been cursing Wu Mei initially all turned their attention to look up Yang Shan and Wu Pang. ¡°I heard that thepany and all their current assets are the dowry of the first wife! Even the vi they live in! How shameless!¡± Theizens¡¯ments put a lot of pressure on Wu Pang and the Wu Corporation. Their reputation was just about irreparable. Li Nanchen looked at the article and raised his head to look at the bedroom on the second floor. He recalled what Wu Mei had said. Is this her solution? He suddenly smiled.?She is indeed his wife. Ring¡­ The doorbell rang. Wu Pang could not bear it any longer and came to the vi to find Wu Mei. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? You promised your mother that you would help the Wu Corporation survive this crisis. You can¡¯t let it go bankrupt or close down! Quickly give me the money!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give it now, it will be toote¡­¡± Wu Pang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he was on the verge of a breakdown and was going to tear Wu Mei¡¯s clothes apart and rob her of her money. ¡°Of course I will give the money. I will also fulfill my promise. I will definitely not let the Wu Corporation go bankrupt.¡± Leaning against the door, Wu Mei looked at Wu Pang with a smile. She saw a glimmer of hope sh across his eyes. She opened her thin lips and added, ¡°However, I¡¯m not going to give you my money for nothing. I want to use the money to exchange for the Wu Corporation¡¯s shares. How much money I¡¯ll offer depends on President Wu¡¯s sincerity and how many shares you want to give me in exchange.¡± Wu Pang hadn¡¯t expected her to use such a reason. ¡°How much are you offering for each share?¡± Even till now, he is still in the mood to bargain? Wu Mei burst intoughter.. ¡°Are you kidding? Of course shares have to be bought at market price.¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Biggest Shareholder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wu Mei! That¡¯s impossible¡­ You¡¯re ripping me off!¡± Wu Pang pointed at Wu Mei and scolded her agitatedly, ¡°Now that the price has dropped so much, I must be crazy to sell my shares to you. You have to buy them at the price it was worth a few days ago!¡± ¡°Oh, forget it then.¡± Wu Mei shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re the one begging me, not the other way around,¡± she reminded him. She pressed her back against the door frame and looked into Wu Pang¡¯s gradually conceding eyes. ¡°Can you think of any other solution besides begging me?¡± she said slowly. ¡°You¡­!¡± Wu Pang gritted his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do. Due to the impact of the expos¨¦, the Wu Corporation was pretty much a rotting corporation that everyone despised. All their business partners had terminated their contracts. Who would be willing to help? ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll follow the market price. When are you going to give me the money?¡± Wu Pangpromised and asked. Wu Mei looked up and chuckled. ¡°The weather tomorrow is good. It¡¯s very suitable for signing the contract in thepany¡­¡± The next day, in the Wu Corporation¡­ The legal department had finished drafting up the contract for the acquisition of shares. Many shareholders were in the meeting room, waiting for Wu Mei to appear. ¡°Tsk, everyone is here?¡± Wu Mei wore a pure ck off-shoulder skirt suit and linked arms with Li Nanchen as they walked in. She looked around and shed a mboyant smile. When the higher-ups saw that she even brought Li Nanchen with her, their gazes turned disdainful. They even began to whisper to each other. ¡°Ho, you have to bring your husband along just to sign a contract?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that you can¡¯t understand the acquisition contract? You only know how to use the Li family to oppress the Wu family. She¡¯s President Wu¡¯s biological daughter indeed!¡± ¡°If I had such a daughter, I would definitely beat her until she can¡¯t go out, so that she can¡¯t go out and make me lose face!¡± A few higher-ups had been influenced by Wu Pang. They thought that Wu Mei was bullying them using Li Nanchen¡¯s family background and did not care about the life and death of the Wu Corporation. Their words were filled with provocation and disdain¡­ Wu Mei did not get angry. On the other hand, Li Nanchen helped her pull the chair out and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The acquisition has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m only here as a shareholder.¡± ¡°If any of you have any objections, pleasee to the Li Corporation in a few days for a cup of tea. We can have an in-depth discussion then.¡± ¡°I hope we don¡¯t dy the acquisition process¡­¡± Li Nanchen raised his eyes to look at the few familiar higher-ups and said, ¡°I remember that you guys wanted to discuss a coboration with the Li Corporation? If we dy any further, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to dy our discussion.¡± Such threatening words instantly silenced the meeting room. Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen gratefully. She lifted her eyes lightly and stared at the men who were making things difficult for her. She smiled insincerely and said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether or not I can understand the contract, is it?¡± ¡°On the other hand, if you guys can have a daughter like me, it¡¯ll be your blessing.¡± ¡°I heard that your son took drugs and gambled recently, resulting in someone making him lose an arm? How tragic. How¡¯s it? Do you want me to introduce a doctor to you?¡± After Wu Mei said that, the men¡¯s expressions turned awful. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done behind my back. Don¡¯t provoke me and sit down quietly, or else¡­¡± Wu Mei stared hard at them. She turned back to face Wu Pang and spread her hands open. ¡°Where¡¯s the contract?¡± she asked. ¡°Here¡­¡± Seeing that he had failed, Wu Pang reluctantly handed over the contract. Wu Mei checked each use to make sure it was correct before she signed her name on it. When she looked up again, her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°From now on, I am thergest shareholder of the Wu Corporation. I have the right to make decisions¡­¡± Wu Mei nced at Wu Pang and said, ¡°So, since everyone is here, why don¡¯t we talk about the Wu Family members¡¯ embezzlement of funds?¡± Wu Mei said as she nced at Wu Pang. She tossed out the evidence that she had already prepared, tossing it right in front of the shareholders and higher-ups. In a pretty good mood, she exined to them while all of them flipped through the evidence. ¡°Wu Pang used his position as President to embezzle tens of millions of dors twice, and let his family spend it freely. Now¡­ please make up for it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will inform the police to participate in dealing with it.¡± Wu Mei did not show any mercy as she watched Wu Pang, Yang Shan and the others break out in cold sweat. ¡°What is it? Do you need a few minutes to consider?¡± She fiddled with her nails as she listened to the chatter in the conference room. Yang Shan and Wu Pang looked at the detailed investigation report.?Impossible! They had done it very cleanly. How did Wu Mei find out? How did she obtain the evidence? ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, I can offer you a solution.¡± Wu Mei saw that they were getting more and more flustered. She said, ¡°You can use the vi you¡¯re living in now as coteral. Although it¡¯s slightly less than the amount you¡¯ve embezzled¡­¡± ¡°I can make up for the rest. How about it?¡± Wu Meiughed so hard that Wu Pang and Yang Shan panicked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Punishing Wu Pang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little b*tch! You never thought of saving the Wu Corporation. You just wanted to kill us and take away our vi!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like your mother! You¡¯re both mentally ill. Both of you should be locked up in a sanatorium! Both of you shouldn¡¯t be alive!¡± Furious, Yang Shan sprang up and pointed at Wu Mei¡¯s face as she cursed at her. When Wu Pang saw the shareholders and secretaries secretly holding up their cell phones to record the scene, he tried to hold Yang Shan back but to no avail. Wu Mei did not care. She stared at Wu Pang indifferently and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do? Join your mistress in scolding me? Go to jail with her and do prison time? Or are you going to give me the vi? Choose quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste!¡± That vi belonged to her mother. They had taken it for nothing for so many years. It was time to return it. ¡°¡­¡± Wu Pang knew her character. She would do whatever she said. Besides, the evidence was enough to convict them and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to shirk responsibility. After a long time, Wu Pang nodded dejectedly and said, ¡°As you wish, the vi¡­ is yours!¡± ¡°Hubby! If you give her the vi, where are we going to stay?¡± Yang Shan shouted, no longer caring about her image. Wu Mei was a little annoyed. She raised her hand to call the bodyguard over and said, ¡°Drag her out¡­ Get her further away from me. My ears hurt.¡± The entire meeting room fell silent as Yang Shan¡¯s screams got further away from them. The higher-ups saw that Wu Mei wasn¡¯t as weak as they thought she was. She was not orderly in her management of thepany. Instead, her methods were swift and fierce, and her every move was firm and practical. Fear and panic instantly arose in their hearts, and they didn¡¯t dare to open their mouths to refute her anymore. All of them exchanged nces with each other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As a major shareholder, I will naturally hand out rewards and penalties ording to abilities.¡± ¡°As long as youplete the tasks assigned by thepany on time and achieve the KPI review by the end of the year, I will give you a bonus ording to your ranking.¡± ¡°And it won¡¯t be less than your three-month sry.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a need for overtime work, the overtime pay will be calcted ording to the country¡¯s regtions¡­¡± Wu Mei said in a clear voice. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, she continued to add on, ¡°If you have any suggestions or ideas, you can also tell me. As long as it is beneficial to the development of the Wu Corporation, I will ept it.¡± Benefits were always the easiest thing to strike a chord in people¡¯s hearts. As expected, the attitude of the higher-ups, who wanted to scold her just now, immediately turned into one of ttery and fawning. ¡°Young President Wu is indeed capable and has the abilities!¡± ¡°To be able to reach this position at such a young age, she really did it herself!¡± ¡°Yeah, there are some rumors on the Inte. Maybe it was the Wu Family who deliberately ndered her. We couldn¡¯t stand it as well!¡± The few employees who had expressed their opinions did not care that Wu Pang was still in the meeting room, and were talking loudly. Wu Pang was so angry that he was spasming. He pointed at them and shouted, ¡°You bunch of dogs! You really go where the money is!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I can still control you¡­¡± Wu Pang still held a small portion of thepany¡¯s shares. He gave the order to punish the employees, ¡°Deduct one month¡¯s performance bonus for those who make wild conjectures about their superiors!¡± This behavior immediately caused the Wu Corporation staff¡¯s hatred towards Wu Pang to increase by several folds. ¡°What? What are you looking at? If you continue looking, I¡¯ll transfer you to the logistics department!¡± Wu Pang vented all his anger on his employees, not realizing that he had lost the support of the people in the corporation. The number of people who supported Wu Mei rose rapidly. Wu Mei looked at his foolish behaviour and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I really have to thank him for helping me with his brainlessness!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as he silently observed her expression. After that night, Wu Mei seemed to have be more and more confident. She also seemed to have be increasingly more radiant, making one unable to look away. ¡­ In the vi, Wu Mei was soaking in a milk bath, exhausted. She fiddled with herputer and scrolled through the information on the special agent forum. She had registered an alternate ount. Even if the Ministry of Defense wanted to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t know who she was. ¡°Have you heard? A leader of a small country, who is caught in a political storm, is about to visit our country!¡± ¡°I heard that our country is going to hold a banquet and even assign a few special agents to guard the ce!¡± A message on the forum quickly caught Wu Mei¡¯s attention. She kept scrolling through with her mouse, searching for information on the high-ranking leader. ¡°I heard that someone is offering money to buy his life on the dark web. The price offered is quite high.¡± ¡°It seems like this mission requires the Ministry of Defense to send their key special-agent team. In the past, it was always M who went on such missions. What a pity¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s mood didn¡¯t change much upon seeing these words. She simply stared at the face that appeared on the screen and the venue information of the banquet as she pondered¡­ Perhaps attending this banquet is a chance to get close to the world of special agents again! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Competition

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the dead of night, Wu Mei got her hands on the topographic map of the banquet venue. She analyzed the environment and made marks on it. Based on her intuition as a top special agent, Wu Mei knew that someone would definitely assassinate this high-ranking official from the neighboring country during the banquet. That was why special agents were sent to protect him. After gathering information about this operation from the forum, she organised them and a n formed in her mind. As long as she could sneak into the banquet and keep the special agent, who was protecting the high-ranking official, under control temporarily, she would thene to the rescue when the situation was critical! As long as she seeded, she would be able to leave an impression on the senior officials of the Ministry of Defense! They would never let go of any good sessors. It was highly likely that they might even offer her a chance to join the secret service. This was the only key to her return to the world of special agents. Wu Mei made up her mind. However, she realized that the selection of participants for the banquet was very strict due to safety reasons. Those who could obtain an invitation were all people of status. ¡°Li Nanchen?¡± Her eyes narrowed as she thought of a familiar name. ¡°How did I forget about him?¡± she murmured. Li Nanchen would donate arge sum of money every year. He was definitely an invited guest! She smiled and knocked on the door next door. Without hearing any response, she pushed the door open. ¡°President Li, I want to talk to you¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Li Nanchen had just finished his night jog. His loose sports jacket made him look more youthful and attractive. His eyes subtly lit up with some sparks as he stared at the woman who was visiting him in the middle of the night. Her semi-transparent white shirt loosely covered her graceful figure, revealing her long legs. Her curly hair fell on her chest, making it difficult for one to look away. However, she did not sense that anything was wrong and simply slowly approached Li Nanchen. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Nanchen felt his throat turn slightly hoarse. He threw the towel over her body to cover the revealing parts. Wu Mei lowered her head in confusion. Realising that her pajamas were too sexy, she smiled and said, ¡°Can you bring me along for the Ministry of Defense¡¯s dinner banquet that will be held in a few days?¡± ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t like attending banquets in the past.¡± Li Nanchen furrowed his brows and scrutinized Wu Mei. Her expression was natural and her gaze was honest. ¡°People change. Besides, I have another motive for attending the banquet.¡± Li Nanchen raised his brows slightly, indicating for her to continue. Naturally, Wu Mei sat down beside Li Nanchen. She crossed her legs and looked at him seductively. ¡°I never told you that I actually liked Agent M¡­ I think there¡¯s something fishy about her death.¡± ¡°How could such a powerful agent die in a ne crash?¡± Wu Mei did not hide her entire motive. Only when the truth was mixed in with the lie, could she confuse the other party and render Li Nanchen unable to differentiate them. ¡°How about I make a deal with you, President Li!¡± ¡°As long as you can bring me into the banquet hall and find a way to help me get the attention of the high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Defense and help me to be a special agent, I will help you investigate the truth behind M¡¯s death and give her justice!¡± Wu Mei tilted her head and looked into Li Nanchen¡¯s wavering eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want her to be wronged, do you?¡± Li Nanchen was indeed secretly asking his friend about Agent M, but that did not mean that he would agree to Wu Mei¡¯s involvement. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is to be a special agent? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Li Nanchen was worried about Wu Mei¡¯s safety. Although he knew that she might have some skills,pared to a group of experts¡­ He did not want to take the risk! ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t believe in my abilities? How about we give it a try?¡± Wu Mei pretended to ruffle her hair, but she instantlyunched an attack. She removed her hair clip and stabbed it at Li Nanchen. Her movements were fast and swift, stirring up a gust of wind in the air! The two of them fought in the room and the furniture made banging sounds. A few minutester, Li Nanchen seized the opportunity and suddenly restrained her shoulders, pressing her onto the bed! Both of them were panting heavily. Wu Mei raised her brows. She lifted her leg and wrapped it around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist, using the momentum to push him down. ¡°Impressive, President Li!¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Looking at that pair of sly eyes, Li Nanchen was a little dazed as he replied. Wu Mei could feel both their strengths being locked in a stalemate. If she were to have a head-on sh with him, she could only fight to a draw. She had to rely on her wits! She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face that was extremely close to her. The next moment, she moved closer to Li Nanchen¡¯s neck and bit his sensitive earlobe. Instinctively, Li Nanchen tensed up. This woman! Wu Mei instantly caught the chink in his armour and broke away from him. She pressed the sharp tip of the hair clip against his artery and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Li Nanchen sat up expressionlessly and said, ¡°You tricked me.¡± Wu Mei coolly used the hair clip to tie up her hair again and looked back into his eyes. ¡°I will use any means necessary to achieve my goal.¡± At that moment, she was too dazzling. Li Nanchen could not utter a single word. He could only hear his heart beating wildly. After a long time, he relented, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Wu Mei smiled smugly. Before she left, she heard Li Nanchen say softly, ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll keep yourself safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry..¡± Wu Mei turned around and smiled mischievously as she said, ¡°Those people won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Taking Back the Vi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next morning. Li Nanchen unexpectedly received a message from Bi Fang. He briefly exined that he was out on a confidential mission and would not be able to return anytime soon. He was unable to help with Old Master Li¡¯s matter and apologized for that. This reply was within Li Nanchen¡¯s expectations. His mood was not affected much. ¡°Auntie Zhang, is there any milk? Help me warm up a cup of milk!¡± Hearing the seductive voiceing from the first floor, Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes. He picked two photos of her and pressed the send button. ¡°Is this person your disciple?¡± Li Nanchen probed. He nervously waited for a reply. However, the signal in the warzone was cut off and he lost contact with Bi Fang. There was no reply for a long time¡­ ¡­ In the afternoon, at the Wu Family vi. Holding Li Nanchen¡¯s arm, Wu Mei rang the doorbell. Since the ownership of the Wu Family vi was already under her name, it was time to take it backpletely. Wu Pang stared at the clock on the wall. He had already arranged a time to return the vi to Wu Mei. She came right on the dot! Enraged, his blood pressure soared as he pushed open the door, pointed at Wu Mei, and yelled, ¡°Wu Mei! Are you still human?! No matter what, I am still your biological father! You really want to drive me out and make me live on the streets?¡± ¡°Let the neighbors see the ugly side of the woman who married Li Nanchen! An ingrate!¡± Wu Pang dragged the Li family in. Wu Mei shook her head,menting on his stupidity. ¡°Keep your voice down. You¡¯re not afraid of losing face, but I¡¯m afraid of losing face!¡± ¡°Now, all the neighbors know how you had an affair during your marriage and abandoned my mother to live here with your mistress. They must hate you so much that they can¡¯t wait to move away!¡± Wu Mei sized him up and frowned in distaste. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have a ce to stay? Didn¡¯t you use my mother¡¯s money to secretly buy a few apartments? Don¡¯t force me to take them back as well!¡± Wu Pang was speechless. He turned to Li Nanchen and said, ¡°President Li, she¡¯s so unfilial. Aren¡¯t you going to control her?¡± Li Nanchen gently ced his hand on her shoulder and smilednguidly. ¡°If you insist on causing trouble, I can get the court and the relevant departments to step in. However, President Wu will probably lose all his face at that time.¡± This couple is really ruthless! Just then, Yang Shan¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside the house. ¡°Aiya, Wu Mei? You¡¯re here¡­ Come in quickly! President Li¡­¡± ¡°I know you guys are here to take back the house, but just a few more hours won¡¯t matter, right?¡± ¡°Wu Mei, I got someone to bring your mother back from the sanatorium. Let¡¯s have dinner together at the vi before we leave, okay?¡± Yang Shan smiled and appeared humble as she pleaded. Wu Mei brows knitted together warily. This woman¡­ What is she up to? Li Nanchen also looked at her in confusion. In his impression, Yang Shan was not such an easygoing woman! ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just hope that our feud will end here. We¡¯ll give you back the vi. In the future, you and President Li can stop finding trouble with us. Both our families¡­ Can we pretend that we don¡¯t know each other from now on?¡± Yang Shan¡¯s eyes were slightly red as if she hadn¡¯t slept well. Wu Mei hesitated. A wave of sadness washed over her and her heart skipped two beats uncontrobly. She understood that it was the Host¡¯s wish to have a reunion dinner. Wu Mei nodded reluctantly and agreed, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Come in¡­¡± Instantly, Yang Shan was delighted. However, her gaze was fixed on Li Nanchen, making him feel a little bewildered. However, Li Nanchen had always gone along with Wu Mei¡¯s decision. Holding Wu Mei¡¯s hand, he went with her to the living room and sat down. Wu Pang¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to shoot daggers at them. However, Yang Shan tugged on him and he did not scold them any further. With a dark expression on his face, he sat down unwillingly beside the retarded Mother Wu. In the kitchen, Yang Shan personally prepared the food and took out a packet of powder. She shook her wrist and secretly mixed the medicine into the wine ss. ¡°Mom! What are you doing?!¡± Wu Yi came in reluctantly, wanting to grumble. However, when she saw Yang Shan¡¯s actions, she could not help but exim softly. Yang Shan covered Wu Yi¡¯s mouth and whispered as she listened out for the noise in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s an aphrodisiac.¡± ¡°After Li Nanchen drinks itter, you need to find the right timing. Mom will help you keep Wu Mei busy while you take the chance to bring Li Nanchen to the room!¡± ¡°Think of a way to sleep with Li Nanchen. Even if he doesn¡¯t divorce Wu Mei, you can be his lover!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to give birth to a child for the Li family, would we still need to be afraid of Wu Mei?¡± ¡°At that time, the entire Li family will be yours!¡± A deranged expression shed across Yang Shan¡¯s eyes as she imagined the future. Wu Yi also stared at the wine ss and clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother-inw can only be mine¡­¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed as she looked at the sneaky mother and daughter in the kitchen.. However, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to hold it in, on Mother Wu¡¯s ount. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: The Strong Effect of the Medicine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the dining table, Wu Yi sat opposite Li Nanchen and asionally cast flirtatious nces at him, causing Wu Mei to feel nauseous. ¡°Your stomach is not well?¡± Li Nanchen asked and ced a bowl of light winter melon shrimp soup in front of her. ¡°Drink something light.¡± He was only concerned about Wu Mei. Wu Yi was so jealous that she felt acidic water gushing out of her heart! She watched as Li Nanchen took two sips of the red wine. She was instantly delighted when she saw that his handsome face seemed to be a little flushed. She tried to tease him by using her toes to try to hook Li Nanchen¡¯s feet under the table. In the end, she hooked Wu Mei¡¯s feet instead. Wu Mei was originally burying her head in the soup and didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. After being disturbed like this, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and smashed the bowl! She pointed at Wu Yi and sneered, ¡°Even if you want to seduce someone, you should know who the other party is, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You f*cking hooked my leg! On ount of my mother, I¡¯ll keep your slutty feet safe today and not chop them off!¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. You won¡¯t even be able to sleep with a man!¡± Mother Wu covered her ears in fear. Wu Mei nced at her and had no choice but to lower her voice. She held her hand and coaxed her gently. Then, she turned around and red at Wu Yi. ¡°Want to try hooking me again?¡± After making sense of the situation, Yang Shan quickly stopped her and said, ¡°Wu Mei, she¡¯s not sensible. Don¡¯t stoop yourself to her level.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down and finish this meal? Look, you didn¡¯t even eat two mouthfuls!¡± Yang Shan said as she pointed to the sumptuous dishes on the dining table. Wu Mei handed her jacket to Li Nanchen and helped Mother Wu stand up. She red at Yang Shan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more night to get out of my house. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Yang Shan was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word. She heard Wu Pang shout, ¡°Get lost! Hurry up and get lost!¡± After Wu Mei and Li Nanchen left on the Maybach, Yang Shan saw that Wu Yi was still standing at the same spot and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She shoved her shoulder. ¡°Why are you so impatient? We were still eating and you started to get horny?! The matter was clearly settled, but you messed it up!¡± Seeing Li Nanchen leave, Wu Yi could not help but shout, ¡°You¡¯re ming me? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s incapable!¡± ¡°If you had the status of Wu Mei¡¯s biological mother, I would be the one who married Brother-inw! Would I need to use such a method to snatch him away?¡± ¡°You! You wretched girl! I¡¯m your mother! How dare you say that about me!¡± Yang Shan was so angry that she smashed several bowls. She looked at Wu Yi in bitter disappointment. The mother-daughter duo argued unhappily. After Wu Mei sent Mother Wu back to the sanatorium, they returned to the vi. She then went into the bedroom to study Old Master Li¡¯s treatment n. ¡°Paraplegia, residual poison, treatment method¡­ Use traditional Chinese medicine to administer acupuncture, and external application to supplement it.¡± The weekly blood purification would be able to expel some of the poison that Old Master Li had umted in his body. However, the remaining poison would still affect his body. She tried her best to calm down and decided to use acupuncture to help Old Master Li expel the poison and open up his meridians. However, this method appeared risky. If Li Nanchen knew, he would definitely reject it! What should she do? Wu Mei¡¯s eyes shone slightly. Old Master Li¡¯s condition could not be dyed for too long. She decided to go to the hospital tonight to perform acupuncture on him. In order not to let Li Nanchen find out that she was not in the room, she decided to let him have a good ¡°sleep¡± first. Thinking about this, Wu Mei crept to the room next door and pushed open the door. In the room, Li Nanchen was half-naked on the bed. His breathing was heavy and his skin was slightly sweaty. His brows were knitted together as if he was having a nightmare. Puzzled, Wu Mei lifted her hand to feel his temperature. His skin felt hot, but not like that of a fever. Due to the angle, she could only lie on Li Nanchen if she wanted to find his sleeping acupoint and make him sleep for four to five hours¡­ Wu Mei slowly climbed onto his body. She could feel his hot breath. Just then, Li Nanchen, who was a light sleeper, suddenly opened his eyes and held her slender waist. ¡°Wu Mei¡­!¡± The effects of the red wine slowly became apparent. Li Nanchen lost control of his rationality and caressed every inch of her skin. He flipped over and pressed her under him. Wu Mei was shocked and wanted to break free. ¡°Li Nanchen!¡± However, the moment she moved, she rubbed against Li Nanchen¡¯s body part, causing it to expand by a few sizes and press against Wu Mei¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Hey¡­ Wake up!¡± Wu Mei could tell that Li Nanchen had been drugged. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so unprepared! Li Nanchen did not say anything. He used his knees to spread her legs apart and lowered his head to gently nibble on her beautiful neck, earlobe, corbone¡­ The drugged man was so strong that Wu Mei couldn¡¯t move at all. At first, she tried her best to hold it in, but in the end, two soft moans escaped from her lips. It was sweet and seductive. ¡°You are the one who delivered yourself to me, Wu Mei¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was hoarse, causing her body to tremble. Right now, it was toote for regrets! Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Secretly Using Needles

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ah! Be gentler¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s index finger gently massaged the base of her leg. She arched her body uncontrobly and leaned closer to him. She hooked her arms around his neck, as if she was drowning in her desire to be rescued. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ no¡­¡± Li Nanchen leaned into her and entered her body. Feeling a numbing sensation at his waist, he whispered in her ear, ¡°But your body clearly says that you really want it.¡± Soon, the room was filled with the sounds of a man panting and a woman moaning¡­ On the bed, the couple¡¯s naked bodies were intertwined, and the room was filled with the scent of sex. Feeling sore all over, Wu Mei pushed away Li Nanchen, who was still in her body.. Taking advantage of his rxation, she finally found an opportunity to urately pierce a silver needle into his sleeping acupoint! ¡°Mm¡­¡± The man merely grunted and fell into a deep sleep. Wu Mei lowered her head and looked at the hickeys on her chest. Even the slightest touch caused her pain. She gritted her teeth in hatred and kicked him twice to vent her anger! Then, she picked up the clothes that were scattered all over the floor. She felt like it was difficult to even walk. She red fiercely at Li Nanchen who had a satisfied smile on his face! Sneaking out through the window, Wu Mei hailed a cab and hurried to the hospital. Taking advantage of the nighttime shift change at the nurses¡¯ station, she lowered her cap and picked up the two-piece nurses uniform that was hanging at the nurses¡¯ station. She then changed into them. Wu Mei went to the surveince room first and hacked all the surveince cameras in Old Master Li¡¯s ward. She then rushed to the ward. Looking at Old Master Li¡¯s weak breathing, she took out two boxes of silver needles. Under the moonlight, she urately found the acupoints. She raised her hand, then pierced the needle in. It was not until dawn, when the sky was slightly bright, that Wu Mei packed up her things and left quietly, keeping an eye out for any movements in the corridor. Wu Mei looked around and did not see anyone. She then lowered her hat and got into a taxi to return to the vi. However, she did not expect that in a high-rise building opposite the hospital, an ultra-high resolution camera was aimed at Old Master Li¡¯s ward and had captured all of her actions. That person¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister and smug smile. ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯re dead!¡± Back at the vi, Wu Mei sneaked back in and looked at the door of the two bedrooms. Initially, she wanted to go back to her room. In the end, she resigned herself to her fate and pulled open the door to Li Nanchen¡¯s room. She took off her clothes and threw them on the floor as if restoring the ce to its original state. She then quietlyy down beside him. Li Nanchen seemed to be unable to sleep well. Almost instantly, he turned around and hugged her. Wu Mei felt a certain part of him harden again. She closed her eyes as fatigue overwhelmed her. Is this guy thinking about that kind of thing even in his sleep? The next morning, the faint light of dawn shone through the curtain that was shimmering with a pearly gleam and shone on both of them¡­ Li Nanchen opened his eyes and saw the woman in his arms. He recalled all the crazy actionsst night and was stunned. However, his eyes immediately turned gentle. The sleeping Wu Mei was more obedient and docile than when she was awake. She even looked a little cute and adorable. Her slightly pouting lips made Li Nanchen¡¯s heart flutter. However, when he lowered his head to look at her hand on his chest, he could not help butugh. Her alertness is quite high! With a smile on his face, he hugged Wu Mei in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. He did not know why he would do something like that. It seemed to be a subconscious act with no reason to speak of. Night had fallen. The banquet reception for the high-ranking official was about to begin. Thinking that she was going to make a moveter, Wu Mei specially chose a suit with a gender-neutral style. Besides looking capable, her graceful figure that could not be concealed was filled with a sense of abstinence and seductiveness. Li Nanchen, who was waiting at the ground floor of the vi, did not expect this side of her and was slightly surprised. ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Wu Mei teased as she packed the weapons she needed. Li Nanchen saw that she was rxed and not nervous at all. He nodded and leaned against the car door as he said, ¡°Yes, you really feel like a special agent.¡± She is a special agent to begin with. Wu Mei pursed her lips and remained silent. When the two of them arrived at the banquet venue, many prominent upper-ss figures arrived with their wives or femalepanions. The moment Wu Mei stepped onto the red carpet, she attracted the attention of countless cameras. She gently held onto Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and smiled lightly. ¡°Oh? Is this the mentally-ill daughter of the Wu Family?¡± ¡°It is! Why is she dressed neither like a man nor a woman at a banquet?! Isn¡¯t she just trying to make everybody unhappy?!¡± Several nobledies gathered together and stared at Wu Mei with jealousy in their eyes. Being well-informed, of course they knew that Li Nanchen had changed his usual behavior and doted on Wu Mei a lot, pretty much giving her whatever she wanted. In the business circle, they would never be able to get their husbands¡¯ love and loyalty. Everyone hated Wu Mei to the core and wanted to be her. ¡°Look at her smiling now. How long can she smile for? Her maiden family is about to copse. Could it be that the Li family wants a bankrupt woman to be their Young Madam?¡± ¡°In a few days, she will definitely be kicked out!¡± The upper-ss women said in jealousy.. These words reached Wu Mei¡¯s ears, but she did not mind at all. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Assassination Operation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°President Li, long time no see!¡± A government official recognized Li Nanchen and greeted him politely. Wu Mei stayed by his side obediently. She took a ss of white wine from the tray that the waiter was carrying and merged the current situation with the topographic map in her mind. As expected, she saw a few special agents standing guarding at a few locations. Her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°This must be Madam Li, right? So beautiful and elegant!¡± The upper-ss woman who had just been talking about her beauty said teasingly, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know definitely can¡¯t tell that Madam Li¡¯s family is on the verge of bankruptcy!¡± Li Nanchen and the high-ranking official¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± On the other hand, Wu Mei had a faint smile on her face the entire time. She moved closer to the upper-ss woman and patted her shoulder in a friendly manner as she whispered in her ear, ¡°However, if you have the time to meddle in my affairs, why don¡¯t you go and manage your husband¡¯s multiple mistresses outside¡­ If one of them reces you, you¡¯ll be in a worse state than me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The upper-ss woman lost herposure and raised her voice at Wu Mei while pointing at her. Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen nonchntly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nanchen watched her leave. He then turned to look at the upper-ss woman with cold eyes. Three minutester, the high-ranking official was discussing a government investment project with Li Nanchen when he suddenly heard a scream from behind him! Turning his head, he saw that the strap of that upper-ss woman¡¯s evening gown had suddenly snapped. Half the fabric came loose and exposed her body. She quickly covered it until the waiter brought her a coat and put it on her. However, everyone had already seen her naked. ¡°It¡¯s Wu Mei! It must be her! She was the only one who touched me just now¡­¡± The upper-ss woman was embarrassed. Filled with hatred, she told everyone about how dangerous Wu Mei was, causing everyone to shake their heads. ¡°How is that possible? Wu Mei hasn¡¯t been here for a few minutes. How could she snap her shoulder strap?¡± ¡°This woman is probably here to ruin the banquet. Today¡¯s banquet is hosted for an esteemed guest. It won¡¯t be good if the esteemed guest hears her shouting!¡± Very soon, a security guard came forth and invited the upper-ss woman out. The upper-ss woman¡¯s face was filled with indignance, but she had no choice but to leave. In the bathroom, Wu Mei faced the mirror and sorted through her weapons. Stepping on the toilet lid, she pulled out the simple tranquilizer gun strapped to the base of her thigh, pulled her hair into a ponytail, and hid the de that she had just used to cut the shoulder strap back in her hair again. Then, she confidently made her way to the corridor. Wu Mei pretended to be lost and deliberately asked the special agents who were disguised and in hiding. She waited for them to get close and injected the anesthetic into their bodies. She shook her head at the copsed agents, her eyes filled with arrogance and contempt. ¡°As a special agent, why aren¡¯t you guarded at all?¡± ¡°Who are you? You can¡¯te and go as you please here.¡± Wu Mei sessfully arrived at the corridor outside a certain room. She frowned when she saw the two special agents approaching. She was careless too! Unexpectedly, two people were smoking here and discovered her by coincidence. Sensing that something was amiss, the two special agents swiftly took out their daggers and approached from both sides. Wu Mei raised her head and slid across the ground. As she watched the dagger cut off two strands of her hair, she revealed a bloodthirsty sneer and said, ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± The two special agents frowned and took out their walkie-talkies. They were about to report the situation when Wu Mei threw out a de and cut off theirmunicators. At that moment, the two agents turned vicious. They pulled out their silenced pistols and fired at Wu Mei. The corridor was narrow, and there was a limited space for Wu Mei to dodge. The moment she reached the wall, a bullet brushed past her arm and she fell to the ground in pain. One of the special agents slowly approached her and tried to capture her alive! Wu Mei pretended to surrender in confusion. When he was close enough, she lifted her legs and scissored his head, and knocked him unconscious. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± As Wu Mei got up, she suddenly heard a sounding from behind her. She turned her head, raised her hands, and watched the surviving agent slowly approach with a gun. At this critical moment, bang¡­ The special agent copsed onto the ground. Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen who had appeared from the corner and raised her brows in surprise. Who would have thought that the two of them would have such tacit understanding in their first cooperation? Before Wu Mei could say anything to Li Nanchen, she heard a furious roaring from the banquet hall. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Put your hands on your heads and squat down!¡± The assassination has begun? The guests were all politicians and businessmen. Where would they havee across an assassination scene before? Everyone started screaming and running around. The scene was chaotic. Wu Mei didn¡¯t care about anything else. She picked up the pistol on the ground and ran to a safe shooting corner. She aimed for the head of one of the assassins. Bang! She fired the first shot! ¡°Who! Who is it?!¡± Seeing the assassin lying in a pool of blood on the ground, the others panicked and searched for Wu Mei¡¯s traces. This person is a top-notch expert!?They were instantly on guard. Staring at the high-ranking official of the neighboring country that they had taken hostage, Wu Mei quickly analyzed the situation. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Wu Mei stood up abruptly and shouted loudly.. The moment the guns were aimed at her, she leapt down from the second floor. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Bing a Special Agent for Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Relying on her petite body, Wu Mei dodged the other party¡¯s shots. After firing a few shots, she temporarily stopped behind the wine cab in the banquet hall to rest. ¡°Come out! You¡¯re the only one here. Do you think you can defeat us?¡± The leader of the assassins said in a clear voice. Wu Mei looked at the blood flowing out of her arm and picked up two pieces of fabric from the ground. She wrapped them around her arm and her breathing gradually recovered. ¡°Hey, if you want to kill someone here, you have to ask me for permission!¡± Out of the corner of her eye, Wu Mei saw the assassin who was about to find her location. She quickly rushed out and grabbed his neck, making him suffocate and faint. She used him as a shield and snatched his gun. She did this within two to three seconds, catching the assassin leader off guard and he no longer dared to underestimate her. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to die, do you?¡± The leader threatened. The high-ranking official from the neighboring country cried out, ¡°Help!¡± There were five assassins left. The burly man beside the leader of the assassins was the strongest. He needed to be dealt withst! Wu Mei analyzed the situation and said with a smile, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t killed him yet, so you probably want to keep him alive! Sorry, but you can¡¯t take him away!¡± Bang! Bang! Wu Mei pushed out the hostage in her hand and urately fired two shots at the assassin! At the same time, the hostage in her hand was also shot into a beehive. The situation was extremely dangerous. Using the terrain as cover, Wu Mei fired three shots from three different angles. The assassins around the leader all copsed onto the ground, leaving only the burly man. ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± The leader sounded a little panicked. He did not expect such an expert to be here. They had thought that they were just ordinary special agents. Wu Mei sneered and did not reply. Just as she was about to shoot the burly man, she suddenly heard a gunshot. She instinctively turned around and saw that Li Nanchen was holding a gun up. His expression was cold as he aimed it behind her. Behind Wu Mei, the assassin who had gone around and approached her, copsed onto the ground and spat out blood. He seemed to be a ninja, His breathing was concealed and his footsteps were so light that Wu Mei nearly fell for his trap. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei tacitly exchanged nces. With their backs pressed against each other, they pulled out their guns to defend themselves. The assassin leader wanted to take the high-ranking official hostage and leave, but Wu Mei fired using a small handheld gun, piercing the leader¡¯s wrist that was holding the gun. The assassin leader knelt on one knee and the high-ranking official seized the opportunity to escape. Wu Mei focused her attention and fired another shot. The burly man fell to the ground. She did not even give the leader a moment to catch his breath before she pushed the high-ranking official from the neighboring country to safety and held the leader onto the ground! This farce had finallye to an end¡­ When Li Nanchen saw Wu Mei¡¯s decisive actions, he could not help but be stunned. He thought of that mboyant and charming figure that he had met at the country¡¯s border. The high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense looked at Wu Mei with admiration in their eyes. They took the initiative to approach her. ¡°You guys bring him back first.¡± After the high-ranking official from the neighboring country left, he looked at Wu Mei again and asked, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve really been a great help to us. If you need anything or want any reward, feel free to ask. We will apply for it for you.¡± Wu Mei revealed a curious expression and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be a special agent. Do you think I have a chance to be a female agent?¡± She pretended to be innocent. The high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense exchanged nces with each other. Wu Mei knew that they had doubts in their hearts. She raised her hand and pointed at Li Nanchen as she spoke affectionately, ¡°Because my husband used to like a female special agent, I also hope to gain his favor, so I thought that if I have the chance, I could do the same job.¡± Perhaps it was because Wu Mei¡¯s acting skills were too good, but when Li Nanchen heard this, he froze and held his breath. ¡°Since you are President Li¡¯s wife, we are happy to fulfill your wish. In half a month¡¯s time, the selection for the new agents recruited by the Ministry of Defense will begin.¡± ¡°You can take our rmendation letter and participate with them. But whether or not you seed will depend on your abilities!¡± The high-ranking official from the Ministry of Defence immediately agreed. On the other hand, Wu Mei was in a good mood after receiving this privilege pass. Walking out of the banquet hall, Li Nanchen suddenly grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and used his deep eyes to try and look into her heart. ¡°Do you really want to be a special agent because of me?¡± When Li Nanchen said this, he was slightly expectant and nervous. Wu Mei looked up at him and suddenly smiled. She raised her eyebrows and patted his chin gently. ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course I was lying to them!¡± ¡°How can I get the pass if I don¡¯t make up a story that¡¯s miserable yet romantic?¡± Wu Mei waved the rmendation letter in her hand. However, Li Nanchen¡¯s heart sank and he let her go. Buzz¡­ Wu Mei had taken two steps forward when she heard the phone vibrate. She turned around and saw Li Nanchen¡¯s face fall. On the other end of the line, the doctor said coldly, ¡°Mr Li, you need toe to the hospital as soon as possible. Old Master Li is critically ill and vomiting blood.. His condition is serious¡­ I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the hospital, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei rushed to the ward and looked at Old Master Li who was in the midst of emergency treatment. Lin Liguo and the uncles from the coteral branches of the Li family also rushed over when they heard the news. They stood in the corridor and when they saw Wu Mei, there was not a hint of sadness on their faces. ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s condition?¡± Li Nanchen grabbed Director Xu and asked. Director Xu shook his head and said, ¡°I just got the news. I¡¯m not too sure about the specific vital signs and stats.¡± Wu Mei looked at Old Master Li¡¯splexion through the ss. He was breathing weakly, and there was still blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was in a critical condition, but Wu Mei knew it was just an unavoidable process with acupuncture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa might seem like he¡¯s in a critical condition, but he¡¯ll definitely pull through. He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Wu Meiforted Li Nanchen and patted his shoulder gently. Upon hearing this, the Li family¡¯s rtives all sneered and pointed fingers at Wu Mei. ¡°You just want to stall for time. You want Nanchen to reject Dr Lin¡¯s treatment so that you can waste time and let Old Master Lin die, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too vicious! This is murder!¡± ¡°When the Old Master dies, you will be able topletely control Li Nanchen and get a portion of the Li family¡¯s assets, right?¡± Their discussion gradually escted. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he turned back to look at them and roared, ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Nanchen was furious, but this was the first time Wu Mei had seen him like this. It was clear how important Grandpa was to him. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t me me for being nosy!¡± Lin Liguo looked at Wu Mei provocatively and took two steps forward with a strange smile ying on his lips as he said, ¡°Although you believed her and said that I was the one who wanted to harm the Old Master and chased me away, I was still indignant and wanted to find the real murderer to clear my name.¡± ¡°Take a look, I really obtained the evidence!¡± Lin Liguo passed the phone to Li Nanchen. A video of Wu Mei sneaking into the ward was ying on the screen. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Wu Mei was the one who wanted to harm the Old Master! She was the one who lied to you. The truth is right here. What do you have to exin for yourself?¡± Lin Liguo raised his eyebrows. Li Nanchen immediately recognized that the figure in the video was Wu Mei. Agony shed across his eyes as he looked at her in disbelief. Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Since she had been found out, there was nothing to deny. ¡°It was indeed me. I did secretly perform acupuncture on the Old Master, but that was to treat his illness, not¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the Li family¡¯s rtives exploded and pointed at her while cursing. ¡°Are you treating people? You¡¯re killing them!¡± ¡°This is murder!¡± They lowered their heads and secretly called the police. Li Nanchen no longer looked at Wu Mei. Turning to look at his grandfather, who was lying in the ward, he clenched his fists. Seeing this, Lin Liguo shouted loudly, ¡°President Li, you still have a chance now. As long as you agree to divorce Wu Mei, I can help treat the Old Master again. Right now, only I can keep his condition under control!¡± Wu Mei red at Lin Liguo coldly, itching to rip out his tongue. Taking a deep breath, Li Nanchen turned to look at Lin Liguo and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s illness is not something you can threaten me with!¡± Lin Liguo could not believe it.?Is he still protecting Wu Mei right now? Buzz¡­ Amidst the dead silence, Li Nanchen¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He lowered his head and saw that the message was from Bi Fang. ¡°What disciple? I¡¯ve never seen this woman before. Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± This message was like a rock that formed huge waves in Li Nanchen¡¯s heart. Wu Mei is lying? Why?! From which sentence onwards was a lie? Li Nanchen stared at her in agony. Wu Mei pursed her lips. Her original intention of secretly performing the acupuncture was so that he would not worry, but she did not expect to hurt him instead. At the ground floor of the hospital building, the sound of police cars could be heard. The uncles from the coteral branches of the Li family all looked at Wu Mei maliciously. They wanted to see how long she could remain arrogant. ¡°The evidence of the attempted murder is right here. You will definitely go to jail. You can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Catch her! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Hearing this, Li Nanchen looked down at the police officers who had already boarded the elevator. At the same time, the equipment attached to Old Master Li in the ward, emitted a beeping sound to alert them of danger. ¡°You should go.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze calmed down. He pulled a moring rtive away and did not let him touch Wu Mei. He repeated, ¡°Leave right now.. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Chapter 41 - Protecting Her

Chapter 41: Protecting Her

Wu Mei looked straight at him. Her gaze seemed to say, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Nanchen actually avoided her gaze and his expression turned unusually cold. He quickly said, ¡°The divorce agreement is in the drawer in the hallway. Sign on it. From now on, the two of us will have nothing to do with each other.¡± While he said this, he still used his body to shield Wu Mei from the Li family¡¯s rtives. Wu Mei did not notice his protective actions. She only felt an indescribable frustration rising in her heart. This was an unfamiliar feeling and she did not like it. She wanted to leave this ce quickly. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and sneered. Her expressions turned cold again and she turned to leave. The divorce had originally been part of her n as well. It had just been brought forward by a few months. There¡¯s no need to be angry, she told herself. Wu Mei did not notice that after she left, Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with agony as he stared at her back. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust her. He knows that although Wu Mei had lied to him, her original intention was to save Grandpa. But Grandpa is in a bad condition now, and the police have already arrived. If anything were to really happen, she would be charged with intentional harm regardless of whether she was doing it out of goodwill. Right now, a divorce is the best way to protect her. He would bear the rest of the responsibility. Seeing Wu Mei leave, all the rtives who were beside Li Nanchen, were indignant and mored louder than before. ¡°You¡¯re letting her go just like that? She harmed someone! We should let the police arrest her. How can you let her off?!¡± ¡°Exactly! She has to be sentenced!¡± With that, the rtives rushed towards the door. ¡°I dare you to try chasing after her.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was not loud, but his tone was chilly. Everyone was rooted to the spot. His emotional fluctuation just now seemed to have onlysted for a moment. Very quickly, Li Nanchen had already calmed down. First, he instructed the hospital to do their best to monitor Grandpa¡¯s health stats and to prepare for emergency treatment at any time. Then, he looked at Lin Liguo with a sharp gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten a divorce, so you¡¯ve achieved your goal. Give me the video now¡­ Don¡¯t think about keeping a backup.¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s eyes widened in shock! He thought that Li Nanchen had divorced Wu Mei because he hated her! Unexpectedly¡­ ¡°President Li!¡± Lin Liguo yelled, ¡°How can you do this? Wu Mei is the murderer who hurt Old Master Li, yet you helped her cover up the evidence¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Li Nanchen grabbed his cor and mmed him against the wall. ¡°I¡¯m trying to solve the problem using an amicable solution.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was tense and he clearly didn¡¯t have much patience. ¡°But if you insist on going against me, then¡­ Although it¡¯s foolish to exchange my life for yours, it¡¯s not something that I won¡¯t consider.¡± Lin Liguo trembled in fear. Li Nanchen is threatening him. He¡¯s going to kill him at the risk ofmitting a crime! The scariest thing is that he could feel that Li Nanchen was serious! Lin Liguo¡¯s psychological defenses were crushed. With trembling hands, he took out the camera¡¯s memory card from his pocket and handed it over together with his phone. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s all here¡­¡± Li Nanchen flung him aside and took the memory card. He broke it in half. Then, he raised his phone, and smashed it on the ground! Crash! The phone shattered into pieces and the video disappeared from this world. Just then, the elevator sounded and the police finally arrived. ¡°The police received a call¡­¡± After hearing their recount, Li Nanchen neatened his cor. His aura was still intimidating as he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The hospital was surrounded by reporters. As soon as they saw Li Nanchene out, they began pressing him for the details of Old Master Li¡¯s illness. The reporters¡¯ questions were sharp. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the Li family¡¯s rtives who had followed behind him. ¡°All of this was done by that b*tch Wu Mei! It was her¡­¡± Before the rtive could finish speaking, Li Nanchen stopped them sternly and roared, ¡°Enough!¡± His expression was as cold as ice and his sharp gaze swept across those people. Shocked by his intimidating aura, the rtives shut up. Li Nanchen¡¯s expression was cold as he stood in front of the camera. His tone was calm and forceful as he said, ¡°Wu Mei and I have already divorced peacefully. Everything that happened today has nothing to do with her.¡± With that, he looked at the reporters coldly and said, ¡°Everyone here is a professional. I believe that you will report what happened today truthfully and not spout nonsense, isn¡¯t that right?¡± His tone seemed calm, but it was filled with threat. The reporters cowered. They wanted to ask more, but Li Nanchen had already gotten into the police car. Chapter 42 - Complicated Feelings

Chapter 42: Complicated Feelings

On the other hand, Wu Mei returned to the Li Family¡¯s house. She took out the divorce agreement from the cab, picked up the pen, and signed it. For some reason, she was unhappy. She packed her things that night and returned to the Wu Family¡¯s house in the dark. Wu Pang and Yang Shan were stunned when they saw her. When he snapped out of it, Wu Pang pointed at her face with an angry expression and bellowed, ¡°Why did youe back?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous. This is my house.¡± Wu Mei swaggered over to the sofa and sat down. She looked at the people in front of her like she was the master of the house and said, ¡°I remember telling you to move out as soon as possible!¡± Wu Pang sneered and looked at her like she was a clown. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you and Li Nanchen are already divorced. You¡¯re all alone now. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± Yang Shan shrieked in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was all over the news and we all know about it! We won¡¯t give up this house to you. Let¡¯s see what you can do about it!¡± Won¡¯t give it up? Wu Mei was already upset today, yet these people still wanted to trigger her? Massaging her wrist, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it up, who wants to be the first to be bashed up when I start beating people in a while?¡± Wu Pang felt like his dignity had been thoroughly challenged. This wretched girl! She¡¯s as disobedient as her mother! Wu Pang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath. Picking up the baseball bat, he rushed towards her and aimed to whack her on the back of the head! ¡°How dare you rebel! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial daughter!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with them. She lifted her leg and kicked Wu Pang in the stomach, sending him flying! ¡°Ah! Wu Mei, you brute! You even hit your biological father!¡± Yang Shan screamed in fear, giving Wu Mei a headache. Wu Mei covered her forehead and pursed her lips. Her tone was as cold as an Asura as she said, ¡°Yeah, I even beat up my biological father. What¡¯s one more of you?¡± With that, she shoved Yang Shan¡¯s shoulder and watched as Yang Shan flew out like a piece of paper¡­ Then, Wu Mei went straight upstairs, picked up Wu Yi, who was sleeping, and threw her out the door. Bang! Wu Mei closed the door. The world was quiet! She then returned to the bedroom. Recalling Li Nanchen¡¯s cold gaze when he wanted to divorce her, she was so angry that she scolded him, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and are so easily provoked¡­¡± Wu Mei smashed the wall hard before restraining her emotions. ¡°Forget it. What has it got to do with me?!¡± The moment the divorce agreement was signed, the Li Family¡¯s matters had nothing to do with her anymore! The next morning. Wu Mei opened her eyes and subconsciously browsed through any news rted to the Li Family. Almost instantly, she sobered up and sat up. Frowning, she looked through the financial, social, and entertainment headlines. All of them were taken up by Li Nanchen! ¡°President Li Nanchen of the Li Corporation is suspected of causing intentional harm¡­¡± ¡°Li Nanchen has announced his divorce from his wife, Wu Mei. Their rtionship has soured! Wu Mei moved out of their love nest overnight¡­¡± ¡°Something unexpected happened to Old Master Li in the hospital! It will probably affect the opening and closing of the stock market today! The financial industry is observing the situation¡­¡± The seemingly messy and unrted news articles were pieced together like puzzles. What happenedst night gradually became clearer and formed aplete picture. Wu Mei clutched her phone tightly. At that moment, she suddenly realized that Li Nanchen had divorced her in the hospital and cut ties with her to clear her name! Is he the one who helped her take the me so that the Li Family¡¯s rtives and police will not be able to pursue the matter? Wu Mei put down her phone and went into the kitchen to open the fridge. She drank two sses of ice water. The biting chill cleared her mind, but her heart was in a dilemma. Li Nanchen¡­ She stared at the ring on her ring finger with mixed feelings. In the end, she took it off and threw it into the ss. The ring swirled around in circles before sinking to the bottom of the cup. Taking a deep breath, she deleted the push notifications on her phone. Since they were already divorced, they should maintain the status quo. Wu Mei did not intend to go back. It would be more convenient for her to use her identity as a free woman to enter the Special Agent organization. Although Li Nanchen had been very nice to her during this period of time, this bit of emotion was not enough to make Wu Mei forget her mission¡ªTo investigate the cause of her death. Wu Mei made up her mind, but she was still a little worried about Old Master Li¡¯s condition. Using an anonymous phone number, she dialed the number for the nurses¡¯ station and deliberately changed her tone of voice as she asked, ¡°Hello? I¡¯m a secretary from the Li Corporation. May I know how the Old Chairman¡¯s condition is now? Can he be transferred to another hospital?¡± The nurse was puzzled. She did not receive any notification that the VVIP patient was about to be transferred! ¡°Old Master Li has just gotten out of danger. May I ask if you want to get that done today¡­¡± Chapter 43 - Lets See Who Has More Scandals

Chapter 43: Let¡¯s See Who Has More Scandals

After getting the information she wanted, Wu Mei hung up without waiting for the other party to finish speaking. The nurse frowned when she heard the dial tone. Thinking that it was some reporter pretending to be a secretary to fish for information, she shook her head. Wu Mei stared nkly at her phone for a while before it started vibrating. She looked down and saw Wu Pang¡¯s number. She let the phone ring but did not pick it up. She only picked it up when he called using the Wu Corporation¡¯sndline. ¡°You! Hurry up ande to thepany! Right now!¡± Wu Pang was bold. m! He hung up. Wu Mei burst intoughter.?This Wu Pang really has a bad memory. He has already suffered so many losses under her hands, yet he stilles to provoke her. In that case, she¡¯ll meet him. Half an hourter, Wu Mei pushed open the door of the meeting room. Under the gazes of the shareholders, she sat down on the Chairman¡¯s seat. Tapping the table lightly, she lifted her chin slightly and tilted it in Wu Pang¡¯s direction. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak!¡± ¡°You still have the cheek toe? As thergest shareholder of the Wu Corporation, you were embroiled in a divorce scandal and caused thepany¡¯s stock price to plummet!¡± ¡°Right now, the reputation of the Wu Corporation has been ruined by you! Don¡¯t you have to do something about it? Like take the me and resign from the Wu Corporation?¡± With Wu Pang taking the lead, a few shareholders quickly chimed in and criticized Wu Mei. They were just short of pointing at her face and berating her. The thick-skinned Wu Pang revealed his true intention as he incited the others and said agitatedly, ¡°You¡¯re too young. Now that you have such a scandal, you definitely won¡¯t be able to deal with it. You¡¯re not suitable to continue being in a management role in thepany. Why don¡¯t you hand over all your shares to me to manage?¡± Wu Mei nced at himnguidly. So it¡¯s for the shares? A few shareholders waved their arms and turned the meeting room into a market as they shouted and yelled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Get out of thepany!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t affect us!¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and flexed her wrist. She tapped the notebook in front of her without uttering a word. Her lips curled up and she nced at the shareholders. Her gaze eventuallynded on Wu Pang as she smiled mockingly. ¡°Oh? What are you guys doing now? Trying to see who¡¯s more dirty and who has more scandals?¡± ¡°If whoever has more scandals should leave thepany, then we¡­ Might as well talk about it in detail!¡± Wu Mei appeared nonchnt as she pointed at a shareholder who was near her and clicked her tongue while shaking her head. Looking at the content that she had hacked on the screen with slight distaste, she revealed an explosive piece of information. ¡°President Wang, you and General Manager Shen¡¯s wife had an affair even though you are both married. You embezzled funds and epted bribes¡­¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you and General Manager Shen have been good friends for many years, right?¡± The meeting room instantly fell silent. Everyone stared at President Wang and could not help but give it some thought. They increasingly felt that these words seemed to be somewhat believable! President Wang¡¯s eyes darted around and his movements were awkward. However, he remained stubborn and refused to admit it as he roared, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Friends often gather together to eat and chat. We¡¯re all thinking about the corporation and talking about work! If you want to nder us, you have to show us the evidence!¡± ¡°Oh? You reminded me. I need evidence.¡± Wu Mei looked up and picked up the remote control for the screen. The screen slowly descended and the few R-rated photos gradually became clear! Really hurts people¡¯s eyes! Kissing, having sex and even having sex in the carpark! A flirtatious smile appeared on Wu Mei¡¯s red lips as she said, ¡°I wonder if this evidence is enough?¡± The photos made President Wang¡¯s face turn pale. His ears were ringing so hard that he couldn¡¯t hear the scorn andments others were making about him. Why does she have these photos?! He was clearly very careful! ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gaze swept across the shareholders in the meeting room and she said, ¡°Oh, and this President Li¡­¡± The people who had been arrogant just now all avoided her gaze at this moment. All of them had been in the business circle for many years. Who wouldn¡¯t have some dirty deeds that shouldn¡¯t be exposed? If Wu Mei were to expose them, they would be too embarrassed to face anyone! Chapter 44 - Wu Mei Left

Chapter 44: Wu Mei Left

All the shareholders immediately stopped Wu Mei from reading further. Their attitude changed drastically. ¡°Young President Wu, we don¡¯t know the inside story about you and President Li. To be honest¡­ This matter doesn¡¯t affect thepany much.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The public rtions department will immediately work overtime. We guarantee that the public discussions and news will be deleted within 24 hours. They won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± ¡°In the future, our corporation will be better and better under your leadership! We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± These fence sitters changed their attitude and fawned over Wu Pang. They shouted louder and louder, making the fats on Wu Pang¡¯s body tremble in anger! ¡°Alright, you guys can leave.¡± Wu Mei waved her hand magnanimously and all the shareholders heaved a sigh of relief. Rumble! The sound of tables and chairs rubbing against each other was ear-piercing. Within a few seconds, there was no one left in the meeting room. In the pantry, a few shareholders were gathered together and grumbling. All of them were muttering in fear, ¡°Wu Pang is so stupid! He couldn¡¯t win against Wu Mei, but he dragged us in to be the scapegoats! Looks like we have to be smarter in the future and not provoke Wu Mei again!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wu Pang, who was passing by, shouted, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Everyone nced at him in fake respect despite feeling indignant inside. Without saying anything, they dispersed. Wu Mei looked at Wu Pang¡¯s enraged expression from afar and lowered her head. A derisive smile shed across her eyes. ¡­ In the VVIP ward in the hospital. After receiving the news that the Old Master had woken up, the police finally allowed Li Nanchen to leave. Without further ado, he rushed to the ward. Seeing that the Old Master¡¯s health stats had returned to normal, he finally felt at ease. When the Li Family rtives, who were standing by the window, saw Li Nanchen approach, they immediately praised Lin Liguo¡¯s medical skills. ¡°President Li, take a look! After you leftst night, it was Dr Lin who did his best to save the Old Master, allowing the Old Master to recover!¡± ¡°I told you long ago not to trust that woman, Wu Mei. Only Dr Lin can cure the Old Master¡­¡± Lin Liguo looked smug as he listened to the ttery. He knew very well that he had not done anything. Last night, Old Master Li was in a critical condition. The doctors had no choice but to let him in to give it a go. However, he had only lifted his hand and had not done anything else before the Old Master recovered on his own. He guessed that it was highly likely that Wu Mei¡¯s acupuncture had taken effect. But so what? No one knows! Everyone had witnessed with their own eyes that Old Master Li had been treated by him! Relying on the fact that Old Master Li was no longer in danger, Lin Liguo pretended to be a hero and said, ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve done what I promised you and saved Old Master Li. When are you going to marry Piaopiao? Don¡¯t you dare go back on your word! Otherwise, the next time, Old Master Li¡¯s condition¡­¡± Lin Liguo tried to threaten him. Li Nanchen nced over coldly. The rest of Lin Liguo¡¯s words were lodged in his throat and he froze. Last night, he was really frightened by Li Nanchen¡­ ¡°Nanchen, our Li Family has always kept our promise. You¡­¡± Out of consideration for the benefits, the uncles from the coteral branch of the Li family wanted to rush him, but they were afraid of Li Nanchen. Before even finishing their sentence, they pretended to cough and averted their gaze. Director Xu pushed open the door and entered. Sensing the weird atmosphere, he went over to Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen looked at him inquiringly. Director Xu frowned and told him the truth in a low voice, ¡°President Li, I saw it with my own eyesst night. It was indeed Dr Lin who saved the Old Master and treated him. We¡¯ve checked and the poison in Old Master¡¯s body has beenpletely eliminated¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression was cold as he nced coldly at the ufortable Lin Liguo. After a long time, he finally gave the order, ¡°From today onwards, Lin Liguo will resume his status as Grandpa¡¯s personal doctor and be partners with Director Xu in Grandpa¡¯s treatment. As for the marriage, we¡¯ll talk about it after Grandpa recovers.¡± Lin Liguo secretly wiped the sweat off his face. Although the oue did not satisfy himpletely, at least he had regained his status. In the future, he would still have a chance to let Lin Piaopiao get close to Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen patted Director Xu¡¯s shoulder and led him to a remote corner. ¡°Help me keep an eye on Lin Liguo. If he dares to pull any tricks¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. Director Xu immediately felt a chill run down his spine and nodded vigorously. In the evening, Li Nanchen returned to the vi and casually threw his jacket on the sofa. Exhausted, he looked around the empty house. He did not see that familiar figure. Li Nanchen knew that Wu Mei had left. She brought all her things with her, as if she had never been here. This woman¡­ Is she not in the least bit reluctant to leave? Although he had already guessed the oue, Li Nanchen still could not help but feel dejected for a moment. He pushed open the bedroom door. The air still had a unique smell that belonged to Wu Mei¡­ On the bedside table were two signed papers. Li Nanchen picked them up and used his fingers to stroke Wu Mei¡¯s beautiful handwriting. His lips curled up into a wry smile. Chapter 45 - Counterattack by the Public Opinion

Chapter 45: Counterattack by the Public Opinion

In the hotel suite. Due to the failure of the Corporation in forcing Wu Mei to step down, Wu Pang drank cup after cup of alcohol in silence. Seeing how useless he was, Yang Shan felt disgusted. However, she had no choice but to pretend to be gentle and sensible as she moved closer to him and massaged his aching temples. ¡°Even if she has some skills and can convince the shareholders to bow to her, it¡¯s not like we¡¯repletely helpless against her!¡± ¡°What solution do you have? Speak!¡± Wu Pang pushed himself up and sat up. Yang Shan pointed at the bruises on his arm and abdomen. ¡°As long as we upload the photos and medical assessment of your injuries onto the Inte and purchase a few slots for trending topics, theizens will seek justice for us! Beating up her biological father? How unfilial! Everyone will be on our side!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Pang was a little reluctant. After all, it was too embarrassing! However, Yang Shan persuaded him, ¡°As long as the public opinion is beneficial to us, we can redeem our reputation by getting back ourpany and vi!¡± Wu Pang gritted his teeth as hatred shed across his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for that unfilial daughter, Wu Mei, how could they have ended up staying in a hotel? After hesitating for a while, he took out his phone and took a photo of his bruises¡­ ¡­ In the vi, Wu Mei opened her eyes and yawned. She wanted to go out and throw the trash away. The moment she opened the door, the reporters who had been camping outside the entire night, rushed over with their cameras! Wu Mei quickly retreated and closed the door again. On high alert, she pressed the button on the inte screen and saw countless faces crowding there, trying to spy on the situation inside. She took out her phone and looked at the trending topics. Soon, she saw the little trick Wu Pang had yed. ¡°Excuse me! Madam Wu Mei, do you admit to beating up your biological father?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? What kind of hatred would make you attack your biological family? Are you willing to apologize for this?¡± The reporters¡¯ words were sharp and even contained some biased and unpleasant words that displeased Wu Mei. They don¡¯t know the full story yet they are trying to stand on the moral high ground to use her based on incitement from certain parties and one-sided information? Ridiculous! Wu Mei lowered her head and fiddled with her phone. She pulled up the surveince video from the day before and deliberately took the section of the clip where Wu Pang was scolding her and uploaded it onto the Inte. She also sent it to the ¡°Defenders of Justice¡± outside. She also generously bought a few expensive push advertisements and waited for Wu Pang to shoot himself in the foot! Ring! Ring! The phones of the reporters surrounding the ce began to ring. They lowered their equipment and watched as Wu Pang cursed disgustingly on the screen. He even tried to provoke Wu Mei in a suicidal manner. When they saw his 200-pound body charged towards Wu Mei, they broke out in cold sweat. They only heaved a sigh of relief when Wu Mei sent him flying with a kick. ¡°That¡¯s what really happened! Wu Pang doesn¡¯t look like a father at all!¡± ¡°A father like that is just a beast! He even wants to use us to target his daughter! Is he trying to push his daughter to her death?¡± ¡°For profit! Seriously unscrupulous!¡± The reporters were agitated and said to Wu Mei, who was inside the door, ¡°Madam Wu Mei, we¡¯re sorry!¡± ¡°Today, we blindly believed his words and disturbed you. Don¡¯t worry! We will definitely do a follow-up report and let everyone know Wu Pang¡¯s true colors. We will seek justice for you!¡± The reporters left and called headquarters to investigate Wu Pang¡¯s address. Wu Mei happily hummed a tune. Seeing theizens berating Wu Pang angrily, her appetite soared and she ate two sandwiches. ¡°Good-for-nothing! Look at the good idea you came up with!¡± ¡°What do we do now? Tell me!¡± Wu Pang shoved Yang Shan to the ground and berated her with a vicious expression on his face, itching to give her a few tight ps! Yang Shan¡¯s fingers dug into the edge of the carpet. Her heart was filled with hatred towards Wu Mei. She gritted her teeth and her hair was dishevelled as she remained silent. Wu Yi bit her lip, filled with hatred as well. However, she pretended to be gentle and handed Wu Pang a ss of water. She helped Yang Shan up and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Mom isn¡¯t to me for this. She didn¡¯t expect Wu Mei to have a recording and surveince video. She just wanted to take revenge for you.¡± ¡°Hmph! Did she not think about what Wu Mei coulde up with?!¡± Wu Pang looked at Yang Shan in distaste and said sarcastically, ¡°Is Wu Mei the only smart person in this family?¡± Yang Shan wanted to retort, but Wu Yi secretly pressed on her arm and linked arms with Wu Pang. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°No matter how smart Wu Mei is, how long can she be arrogant without the Li Family to rely on? Dad, I¡¯ll find a way to get close to Li Nanchen¡­¡± ¡°If I can sessfully marry him, would you still have to be worried about the Corporation?¡± Wu Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled.?This day has finallye! Wu Pang studied Wu Yi¡¯s face. She was quite pretty and might really be able to bring benefits to the Wu Family. At the thought of this, he felt a little better. He looked at Yang Shan and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chapter 46 - Grandpa Finds Out

Chapter 46: Grandpa Finds Out

At the hospital, Director Xu and Lin Liguo apanied Old Master Li for a physical examination. Li Nanchen closed his eyes and leaned against the cold wall. A deep sense of exhaustion engulfed him. The door opened and the nurse pushed Old Master Li back to the ward. He quickly found Director Xu and asked with a frown on his face, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The Old Master¡¯s bodily functions are gradually improving. During the examination, we found that his fingers can actually bend slightly, and the time he can stay conscious is increasing. We can consider a rehabilitation program, but the specifics still depend on his willpower¡­ and Doctor Lin¡¯s treatment n.¡± Director Xu said politely, but Lin Liguo put on an arrogant attitude! ¡°President Li, what do you think? I¡¯ll do what I promised! So isn¡¯t it about time for you to fulfill your promise as well? Your marriage with Piaopiao¡­¡± Lin Liguo pressed him. He kept feeling uneasy, fearing that Wu Mei woulde back and disrupt his ns! Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze was slightly perfunctory as he took out a bank card that he had prepared beforehand and threw it to Lin Liguo. He said, ¡°Twenty million, take it as your remuneration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very busy at thepany now. We can talk about the weddingter.¡± Lin Liguo wanted to say something more, but when he thought about how that 20 million would allow him to live happily for a while, he picked up the card and reluctantly dropped the subject. ¡°Go on out,¡± Li Nanchen ordered him to leave. He only rxed slightly after Lin Liguo left. He rubbed his temples, which were throbbing. He flipped through each page of the medical report page to look at the stats and asked, ¡°Was it him who treated Grandpa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the situation was critical at that time. The old man did recover under Dr Lin¡¯s care.¡± Director Xu had been a doctor for many years, but he had never seen such a capable colleague. He really wanted to spar with Lin Liguo, but every time he asked about the specific medical technique, Lin Liguo would be vague about it, causing him to be suspicious. Li Nanchen held his head with his hands. Hearing these words, a figure involuntarily appeared in his mind.?Wu Mei¡­ She had also treated Grandpa previously. He wondered what she was doing now and whether she hated him to death. At the nurses¡¯ station in the hospital, Wu Yi, who was carrying nutritional supplements, was dressed in a white dress and looked as innocent as a student. She found her way to Old Master Li¡¯s ward. She knocked lightly on the door and entered the room smilingly. She greeted the caretaker, who was massaging Grandpa Li, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Nanchen¡¯s friend. I¡¯m here to see Grandpa.¡± Old Master Li was not well acquainted with Wu Yi, but she was Wu Mei¡¯s younger sister after all, so he greeted her politely. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Wu Yi ced the things on the dining table and approached the bed, taking the initiative to massage Old Master Li. The old man, who had been bedridden for years, gave off a sickly feeling. Wu Yi¡¯s brows knitted together. A tinge of impatience and disgust shed across the depths of her eyes, but she quickly hid it and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, is this amount of strength alright? You have to recover quickly so that Brother-inw can rest assured.¡± ¡°Oh, I was wrong. She and Big Brother Nanchen have gotten a divorce. I can¡¯t call him that anymore,¡± Wu Yi pretended to identally spill the beans. Old Master Li was so agitated that he coughed. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°What did you say? Mei¡¯er and Nanchen are divorced?!¡± Wu Yi hurriedly patted his chest to calm him down. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry! Big Sister has always been selfish. She doesn¡¯t know how to respect and take care of her elders.¡± ¡°You see, she hasn¡¯t visited you since the divorce! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± As Wu Yi spoke, Old Master Li became even more agitated. The rm on the machine started to ring. Li Nanchen, who had juste from Director Xu¡¯s office, pushed open the door only to see Wu Yi, who was pretending to be flustered and innocent, inside the room. He growled, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± ¡°I just want to take care of Grandpa for you.¡± Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were red as she gnawed on her lips in grievance. Li Nanchen pushed her straight out of the ward and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Scram. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± His warning was clear as a bell. Wu Yi stomped her feet in frustration. She was indignant but could only leave for the time being and think of another way. ¡°You divorced Mei¡¯er? Who allowed that?! Hurry up and get her back!¡± Old Master Li said weakly. ¡°Did you bully her?!¡± Li Nanchen held his hand in a cating manner and said, ¡°You just need to rest well. I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Looking down at his phone, his gaze lingered on the undialed number. He did owe Wu Mei an apology for what had happened that day. After Old Master Li was given two shots of tranquilizer and fell asleep, Li Nanchen grabbed his car keys and drove to the Wu Family¡¯s vi to see her. Buzz buzz¡­ The phone in his pocket vibrated. Li Nanchen parked the car by the roadside and picked up the call. The tone at the other end of the phone was solemn. ¡°President Li, pleasee to the border immediately. Something happened at the branch office.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Li Nanchen raised his head and looked at the Wu Family¡¯s vi that was a few hundred meters away. He then changed direction and rushed to the airport in the suburbs. Chapter 47 - Duel at the Special Training Camp

Chapter 47: Duel at the Special Training Camp

At the border. Half a month ago, the Special Agent Department secretly carried out a special training here. Wu Mei was specially recruited and arrivedter. When she arrived, the other rookies in the selection camp stared at her warily and with hostility. Some of the bolder ones spat in her direction openly and deliberately mocked her loudly. ¡°Bah! There really are all kinds of people! Isn¡¯t it good to just be the mistress of a high-ranking official?¡± ¡°Do you really have to force your way in to be a special agent? If that pretty face is ruined, there won¡¯t be anywhere for you to cry!¡± ¡°Exactly! Do you really think our training camp is some university summer camp? What bad luck!¡± Wu Mei received her supplies and daily necessities. Her eyes were cold, and she ignored the rumors. An ace agent was not apetition of whose mouth was more formidable and who knew how to scold others. It was apetition of strength! Only the strong had the right to speak in the world of special agents. She did not mind letting those weaklings be arrogant for a while longer! ¡°Does anyone want to stay in the same dormitory as the neer?¡± asked the instructor in charge of receiving Wu Mei. However, he was met with silence. Then, a few peopleughed mockingly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her a single room?¡± ¡°Does no one really want to stay with her? Maybe she gives special services!¡± Disgusting dirty jokes. Wu Mei red at him fiercely. In just a second, that person shut up and a chill ran down his spine! What a terrifying aura! Wu Mei retracted her gaze and looked at the quiet girl in the corner. She asked, ¡°Hello, does your dorm room have spare beds?¡± The girl looked up and nodded timidly. ¡°Can you take me there?¡± Wu Mei offered her hand to the girl. She could tell that this girl was also being outcasted. No one would be willing to stay in the same dorm room as her. The girl stood up and brought her to the dorm room. She said softly, ¡°My name is Zhong Ling.¡± She nodded and introduced herself, ¡°Wu Mei.¡± The living conditions in the dorm room were very poor. There were many mosquitoes, and the buzzing noise made it difficult for one to sleep. After tidying up her toiletries and luggage, Wu Meiy on the military bed. When she heard Zhong Ling turn over on the bed next to hers, she took out two bottles of insect repellent and threw them over. She said, ¡°Remember to bring along the necessities when you go on missions.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even endure this, leave quickly.¡± Zhong Ling sat up and gripped the bottle of insect repellent in her hand. She looked at Wu Mei, who had her back turned towards her, and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± For some reason, Zhong Ling felt that Wu Mei was not as useless as the rumors described. On the contrary, she was a very good person! Of course, the sleeping Wu Mei did not know that she had received a ¡°Nice Person Card¡± on the night before her training. The next day, the assembly horn rang out. Wu Mei tidied up her equipment at the speed of light and rushed out of the dorm room. She stood in the middle of the training ground and stood at attention. The few men who had ndered her the night before walked out with their belts on. When they saw her, they were slightly awkward but said stubbornly, ¡°Yo, this b*tch woke up early! But it¡¯s not like we¡¯repeting to see who gets to the mission venue first. Without the ability, you¡¯ll just be throwing your life away!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s taunting skills were maxed out as she said, ¡°Are you very proud that you can¡¯t even arrive on time?¡± The few of them were so angry that they wanted to hit her. ¡°Who do you think you are?! You just wormed your way in by sleeping with men. Why are you acting like an instructor?¡± ¡°Wu Mei isn¡¯t like what you described!¡± Zhong Ling ran out and stood in front of Wu Mei. She mustered up the courage to refute for her. Looking down at Zhong Ling¡¯s petite figure, Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Heh! If she really relies on her strength, does she dare topete with us?¡± A burly, dark-skinned man pushed everyone aside and asked Wu Mei provocatively. Zhong Ling exined to Wu Mei softly, ¡°His name is Qi Feng. He¡¯s one of the best in this batch of special agents . He¡¯s very strong! Don¡¯t be rash¡­¡± ¡°The thing he hates the most is people who enter through connections. A few days ago, there were a few newbies whom he beat up till they quit the training camp! It¡¯s true. We should just tolerate it.¡± Zhong Ling tugged at Wu Mei¡¯s arm uneasily, anxious to the point of tears. ¡°How do wepete?¡± Wu Mei patted Zhong Ling¡¯s hand and tilted her head as she asked with interest. Qi Feng did not expect her to ept the challenge. He reminded her, ¡°How about wepete in shooting? Don¡¯t cry if you lose!¡± ¡°I would advise you to save that sentence to yourself.¡± Wu Mei looked at him quietly and flexed her wrist. A disdainful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry and beg me for mercy!¡± Chapter 48 - Competition at the Shooting Range

Chapter 48: Competition at the Shooting Range

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the shooting range. Qi Feng specifically chose an event that he was confident about. In the face of victory or defeat, he would not be modest at all. Wu Mei skillfully dismantled the sniper rifle and adjusted the parameters. She looked at the target board that was a hundred meters away and asked, ¡°How do wepete?¡± Looks like the Special Agent Department is short of funds. The firearms used for training are so trashy! She frowned at this. ¡°Ten shots!¡± Qi Feng was slightly nervous as he watched her skillful actions. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Wu Mei shrugged and watched as he crouched down and used the gravel to sense the change in the wind speed and natural surroundings. He squinted and pulled the trigger.. Bang bang bang! Ten consecutive shots were fired. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and roughly estimated his score. He was a good seedling, but he was too arrogant and needed to be taught a lesson¡­ Someone ran to retrieve the target board and could not hide his excitement as he shouted, ¡°98 points! Qi Feng is amazing! Sniper God!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to admit defeat now.¡± Qi Feng performed well. He looked at Wu Mei rxedly, but he realized that she was not nervous at all. Wu Mei didn¡¯t answer him. Nonchntly, she picked up her sniper rifle and found a ce to stand. She then raised her hand and fired without stopping! The rookies were so shocked that their mouths fell open. They had never seen such casual shooting actions before¡­ Could it be that she gave up because she knew that she could not beat Qi Feng? Wu Mei propped the sniper rifle on the sand and asked, ¡°Has no one gone to retrieve the target board?¡± Zhong Ling instantly understood and ran over. Waving the target board in her hands and shouted, ¡°100 points!¡± Sh*t!?Qi Feng did not believe it. He snatched the board over, but he had to admit that Wu Mei¡¯s ability far exceeded his imagination. The new cadets looked at Wu Mei with eyes that went from doubt to confusion. There were even a few who revealed looks of admiration. They had only heard rumors that there was a super special agent, M, who had the ability to ¡°shoot wherever was pointed¡±. She could instantly take someone¡¯s life from 100 meters away! Could it be that Wu Mei was not someone who came in with connections but someone with true ability?! ¡°Disperse! What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± When the instructor, Bai Xue, heard about the newbies gathering topete, she rushed over. The moment she saw Wu Mei, her tone became sharp and bitter. She snatched the two target boards over, tore them apart, and threw them into the air. She put on a look of reprimand, but every word was directed at Wu Mei as she said sarcastically, ¡°Some socialites better not think that they can survive in the training camp just because they are good at shooting and riding horses. There are still many things to learn in the world of special agents!¡± ¡°They also can¡¯t rely on looks and figure! They better not think that they can rely on connections to get to the end!¡± ¡°Causing trouble the moment they arrive, no one in the training camp can protect them. Be careful!¡± Bai Xue and Wu Mei looked at each other across the air and it was as if sparks were flying between them. The atmosphere between the two women was subtle. The instructor is clearly hostile towards Wu Mei! The rookies spected. Bai Xue looked at Wu Mei and thought to herself,?¡°What right does she have to be able to break the tradition of the Special Agent Department and juste into the training camp out of the blue?¡± After receiving the notice about the addition of Wu Mei, she had run to the leader¡¯s office and sternly refused to be a part of this. However, she had been reprimanded by the old leader! Naturally, she med this on Wu Mei. Hence, she was especially mean to her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Instructor.¡± Wu Mei handed the sniper rifle to Zhong Ling. She looked up at Bai Xue and smiled frivolously. How is this admitting her mistake? This is clearly a provocation, a deliberate act of defiance! Bai Xue was furious. In front of everyone, she said bluntly, ¡°The rules of the Special Agent Department have already been broken by the likes of you. You didn¡¯t have to pass the selection at all. The higher-ups simply informed us and you just squeezed your way in through connections! In the future, doesn¡¯t this mean that any Tom, Dick, and Harry cane in as well?!¡± When the rookies heard what the instructor said, they began to discuss among themselves. They looked at Wu Mei with disdain! Wu Mei crossed her arms and looked at Bai Xue with a faint smile. She said softly, ¡°Huh, you probably don¡¯t have the right to say that, do you, Instructor Bai?¡± ¡°You seem to havee in through some sort of connection as well. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re scolding yourself as well? That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Wu Mei stared straight at Bai Xue, making her feel flustered. Her gaze gradually became evasive and uneasy. Impossible! These are all old matters from many years ago! How can a mere rookie, a little brat, possibly know this? Does she know someone in the Special Agent Department? Bai Xue forced herself to calm down, but her tone sounded anxious as she said, ¡°Nonsense! Do you have evidence? If you have evidence, then show it! Who said I came in through connections? Who is it?¡± She tried to force Wu Mei to spill the source of her information. However, her behaviour made the new cadets feel even more suspicious. In the two weeks that they had interacted with Instructor Bai, she had never spoken loudly. Why is she so agitated today¡­ Could Wu Mei be telling the truth? Chapter 49 - Dirty Trick in the Boxing Ring

Chapter 49: Dirty Trick in the Boxing Ring

¡°Evidence? Of course I don¡¯t have that.¡± Wu Mei dusted the dirt off her clothes. ¡°I just thought that you were pretty and mentioned it casually. Why did you take it seriously?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke! Don¡¯t get agitated,¡± Wu Mei replied in a mocking tone. Bai Xue was so furious that she couldn¡¯t breathe and her face turned blue. In this situation, if she continued to argue, it would only serve to verify Wu Mei¡¯s words! Qi Feng could not stand watching Wu Mei bully Bai Xue, so he clenched his fists and stepped forward! He admired Bai Xue and thought that if he could stand up for Bai Xue and teach Wu Mei a lesson, he might be able to win her favor. ¡°I lost in the shooting match just now, but do you dare topete again? Let¡¯s fight! Boxing ring. Sign the death waiver!¡± Qi Feng couldn¡¯t care less about being gentlemanly. Bai Xue, who had just objected to the rookies gathering to fight, did not stop him. Instead, she allowed him to target Wu Mei. After half a month of training in the training camp, Bai Xue was confident in Qi Feng¡¯sbat skills. Even if he was on a mission now, he would be able to kill many experts instantly, let alone Wu Mei who looked weak and had no strength at all! Wu Mei would definitely lose this match! ¡°One shouldn¡¯t always try to repeat the same mistake.¡± ¡°However, since you want to, I¡¯m willing to entertain you..¡± Wu Mei sighed.?Looks like Bai Xue¡¯s beauty can still bewitch men. Unfortunately, Qi Feng has a strong physique but no brains! In the boxing ring, Qi Feng, who had lost out in shooting previously, cautiously tried to test out Wu Mei¡¯s skills. He swung his fist and attacked. His punch carried the sound of the wind andnded only a few centimeters away from Wu Mei¡¯s face. She did not move at all nor did she dodge. ¡°Make your move!¡± Qi Feng could not hold it in anymore and yelled. The next moment, Wu Mei moved slightly and easily dodged it. On the other hand, Qi Feng, who had used up all his strength, staggered two steps and barely managed to keep his bnce! Bang! Crash! Fighting was brutal. The hot blood of the rookies below the ring was bubbling. They waved their arms and shouted loudly, cheering for them! Wu Mei warded off Qi Feng¡¯s attack with ease and hit Qi Feng¡¯s vital parts with appropriate strength. ¡°Fighting is not about whose strength is greater, but about tactics and strategy.¡± Wu Meinguidly pointed at Qi Feng, but at that moment, he was too impulsive to listen to anything. He only knew how to fight with brute force! Gradually, Qi Feng felt like he was struggling. His body could not keep up with his speed and he kept retreating. ¡°All the best! Qi Feng! Beat her up!¡± The new cadets were shouting desperately below the stage. They could not see anything amiss and only thought that both of them had fought to a draw. However, Qi Feng¡¯s vision was a little blurry. Wu Mei was sweating, but her gaze was rxed. She even looked like she had only stretched her muscles. Something is wrong! Qi Feng could feel that even though they seemed to be evenly matched, Wu Mei was actually suppressing him! Not only did she control his strength, but she even deliberately guided his moves. It was as if every punch he threw was within Wu Mei¡¯s predictions. She was exhausting his strength. It was too terrifying! ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Only at that moment was she sweating slightly and she abruptly threw a punch at him! Qi Feng knew that something was wrong. He turned sideways and pretended to have been ambushed as he fell off the ring on his own. He pointed at Wu Mei. ¡°You yed dirty tricks!¡± He yelled as he clutched his abdomen and pretended to be in pain yet indignant. ¡°Is it that hard for a grown man to admit that he can¡¯t win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. After you leave the training camp, you won¡¯t even know how you died if you were assassinated or your neck was broken, much less on a mission!¡± Wu Meizily took out her hairband and tied her hair up. Then, she leapt off the ring and criticised Qi Feng till his face fell. Zhong Ling mustered up her courage and said, ¡°We were all watching! You were clearly the one who couldn¡¯t defeat her and used despicable tricks!¡± Bai Xue rushed over and helped Qi Feng up. Wanting to take the chance to use Wu Mei of something, she defended him, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of behavior you have outside, but don¡¯t bring your dirty tricks in and mess up the atmosphere in the training camp. I¡¯ll report directly to the higher-ups and have you¡­¡± ¡°So noisy!¡± Wu Mei was annoyed and looked at Bai Xue coldly. ¡°Whoever still wants to fight, step forward. Do you want to fight?¡± When Bai Xue heard her words, she froze out of reflex. She felt an instinctive fear. Her gaze was so flustered that she didn¡¯t dare to look Wu Mei in the eye. This powerful aura and imposing demeanour reminded her of someone! The woman who was known as a Goddess in the Secret Agent Organization, the woman who was so powerful that everyone feared her¡­ M! Chapter 50 - Special Agent Representative

Chapter 50: Special Agent Representative

¡°Instructor Bai, a Senior Representative is here to give the new cadets a lecture.¡± The teaching instructor whispered into her ear. Bai Xue came back to her senses and hid her panic. As she arranged for the rookies to line up, her heart was still immersed in the great sense of danger that Wu Mei had brought upon her. No, M is already dead! She can¡¯t be M! However, Bai Xue would never allow the Ministry of Defense to have another female special agent who was stronger than her! Wu Mei has to be eliminated! ¡°Wee, Special Agent representative, Ben.¡± Amidst the apuse, a man wearing a flying jacket and a mask walked to the stands. His appearance caused cheers and discussion to erupt! In the Ministry of Defense, Ben was an apprentice that M had brought up personally. He was also a legend. All the rookies had known about him even before they decided to be special agents. Many of them even saw him as an idol and a benchmark. Their hearts were filled with admiration and yearning. Such fervent gazes were something he was used to. ¡°Did you see the scar on his arm? I heard it was left from protecting the head of state! It¡¯s a meritorious service!¡± ¡°I heard that Ben can kill dozens of people in three seconds and break through a siege. That¡¯s amazing.¡± The men around were all envious of his physique, while the girls were so shy that they did not dare to look directly at Ben, trying to guess how handsome his face under the mask was! Zhong Ling couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Wu Mei, aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Mei shook her head and smiled.?Of course she remembered what he looked like behind the mask! No one would know her better than her. Zhong Ling mistakenly thought that she was shy and did not pursue the matter. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m here as a special agent representative to give you a lecture,¡± Ben cleared his throat and spoke. His voice was low and pleasant. ¡°As a senior, I want to say that the most important thing for a special agent is learning how to be heartless. You have to learn to use any advantage you have to achieve your goal.¡± ¡°Do whatever it takes to climb to the top. Never admit defeat.¡± Ben¡¯s brief words made the freshmen raise their arms and cheer, as if they were on steroids. Wu Mei wrapped her arms around herself and stared at him coldly until Ben sensed her gaze and turned his head. Their eyes met. His eyes flickered subconsciously, and he felt an instinctive sense of awe. In an instant, he stood up straight, maintaining the posture he would have during training. However, the next moment, he remembered the fact that M had died. Ben stared at Wu Mei fixedly. She was beautiful and seductive, but her eyes were especially like M¡¯s, filled with murderous intent. This gaze terrified him, but he also yearned to get closer! ¡°You¡¯re a rookie?¡± When Ben ended his lecture, he jumped down from the stands of his own ord and walked over to Wu Mei. To be able to make the ¡®Special Agent Legend¡¯ speak to her of his own ord! The surrounding rookies all cast envious and jealous gazes at Wu Mei, while the person involved was especially calm. Wu Mei nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I look forward to your performance.¡± ¡°I hope you can pass the uing evaluation and be my colleague to fight alongside me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ben wasn¡¯t bothered by her indifference. He patted her shoulder lightly, causing gasps to resound around them. Wu Mei sighed softly and said, ¡°I will work hard and enter the Ministry of Defense.¡± She wanted to return to the ce where she belonged! Find out the truth that had been covered up¡­ ¡°Ben, let me show you the training ground.¡± Acting like they had some business to attend to, Bai Xue squeezed her way in and led Ben away. Before she left, she turned around and red at Wu Mei, her eyes filled with jealousy and anger. Wu Mei was exasperated.?Bai Xue¡¯s love for Ben was written all over her face. For years, she would treat any woman who approached Ben as her imaginary enemy. It was utterly ridiculous that such a hopeless romantic is able to gain a foothold in the Ministry of Defense! ¡°It¡¯s time for physical training! What should I do?¡± On the way to the training ground, Zhong Ling was so nervous that she kept muttering under her breath. Seeing herck of confidence, Wu Mei said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ben had left early. As the main instructor, Bai Xue led the training. The rookies who had just been motivated by Ben¡¯s speech naturally wanted to try their best to perform well and gain favor, so that they could obtain good grades and stay on. Therefore, they became more and more enthusiastic. ¡°Now, split into two teams!¡± Bai Xue ordered. In next to no time, all the new cadets automatically formed teams. Only Zhong Ling was left standing alone at the center of the training ground, looking slightly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll group with you.¡± Wu Mei helped her out of the situation. She pointed at the training equipment in front of her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the most basics.¡± The boys around them saw them paring up and jeered, ¡°Hehe, the one who came in through connections and the weakest piece of trash have gathered together! It really saves us some effort. When the timees, we¡¯ll pack them up and eliminate them together! I¡¯ll definitely set off two firecrackers to send you off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. Train,¡± Wu Mei reminded Zhong Ling when she saw that Zhong Ling was affected by them. Chapter 51 - Pledge of Allegiance

Chapter 51: Pledge of Allegiance

¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhong Ling said ashamedly, feeling that she had caused Wu Mei to suffer ridicule and cold eyes. Wu Mei, however, didn¡¯t seem to mind. She simply held Zhong Ling¡¯s waist firmly and used her movements to get Zhong Ling to feel the new and key points to exerting strength. ¡°Use your own strengths to train instead of just following fixed methods. Brute force is not advisable.¡± ¡°It seems¡­ possible!¡± Zhong Ling¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with joy. When Wu Mei let go of her hand, Zhong Ling tried using her method. She actuallysted a few seconds longer than when she used the method Bai Xue had taught her! Those few seconds were enough for her to see hope. Zhong Ling followed Wu Mei¡¯s instructions and continued to train. However, this attracted the attention of the surrounding new cadets. They sneered and asked, ¡°Zhong Ling, what are you doing?¡± ¡°This is the method that Wu Mei taught me. It¡¯s very effective in training.¡± Zhong Ling demonstrated it in front of everyone. The rookies were all amazed. The truth was right in front of them, and it went to show that it was effective. Hence, they were all tempted and started training the same way. When Bai Xue returned and saw the chaos, she was extremely unhappy when she heard that it was Wu Mei¡¯s method. ¡°You¡¯d better focus on your training. Don¡¯t think about any unorthodox methods. Although it can improve the effectiveness of your training in a short period of time, it will destroy your foundation in the long run and cause you to fall behind yourpanions! Don¡¯t you have brains? Don¡¯t you know how to distinguish between what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake?!¡± In order to save her face as the instructor, Bai Xue mocked. The rookies were all fence sitters. They were afraid and quickly gave up on Wu Mei¡¯s training method. Only Zhong Ling secretly continued. After all, this was her only chance! Leaning against the parallel bars, Wu Mei looked at Bai Xue with a mocking smirk. She found Bai Xue¡¯s actions childish andughable. In the world of special agents, abilities were everything! During the break, Wu Mei looked at Zhong Ling, who was able to grasp the key points with just a few pointers. She admired herprehensive ability and nodded in relief. She took out two handkerchiefs for them to wipe their sweat and said, ¡°Drink some water. Health is wealth.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at the new cadets who had gathered in twos and threes, Zhong Ling realised Qi Feng was nowhere to be seen. She asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s he up to now?¡± When Wu Mei heard this, she looked towards the instructors¡¯ resting area and smiled. Holding a bottle of mineral water and a bottle of energy drink, Qi Feng looked at Bai Xue who was sitting on the steps. He faced the ss and deliberately neatened his messy hair. Then, he walked over and said, ¡°Instructor Bai, which one would you like to drink?¡± Bai Xue was upset. When she turned around and saw that it was him, she remembered that he had helped her fight Wu Mei. She took the bottle of mineral water and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Feng noticed that she did not look happy. He turned to look in Wu Mei¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Instructor Bai, are you unhappy because of Wu Mei?¡± Bai Xue said, ¡°As instructors, of course I hope that all of you are outstanding. If all of you can enter the Ministry of Defense, I will definitely be happy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Out of the corner of her eye, Bai Xue saw Qi Feng¡¯s confused expression. She sighed and said on purpose, ¡°Wu Mei has messed up the rtionship bnce in the Ministry of Defense because she came in through connections. If she sessfully passes the evaluation, there will inevitably be more of such people joining in in the future.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t our honor as agents be ruined by her?¡± ¡°By then, will the identity of the Ministry of Defense Special Agent still intimidate the terrorists? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?¡± Bai Xue pretended to be troubled as she said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve told my superiors about this, but¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s connection is really too strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m frustrated at myself for being useless!¡± Bai Xue watched as Qi Feng clenched his fists and frowned. She was secretlyughing inside. His skills were not bad and he was simple-minded. He was a ¡®good sword¡¯ that could be used! Qi Feng looked at Bai Xue and thought about her every word. He understood Bai Xue¡¯s so-called ¡°difficulties¡± and patted his chest as he assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Instructor Bai. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let Wu Mei pass the evaluation!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Xue pretended to be troubled and tried to persuade him, ¡°You and her are both new cadets. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Qi Feng stood up and said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t use any dirty tricks. Of course, this is a personal grudge between Wu Mei and me. It has nothing to do with Instructor Bai!¡± His words were a pledge of allegiance to Bai Xue.?If he can help her resolve this problem¡­ Perhaps, he would be able to get a leader in the Ministry of Defense who would take care of him!?Qi Feng thought to himself. He looked at Wu Mei and scoffed as he thought about how he could defeat her! Chapter 52 - Outfield Combat Exercise

Chapter 52: Outfield Combat Exercise

Ten dayster. An outfieldbatpetition for the new special agent cadets began in the tropical rainforest. ¡°After many days of training, all of you have mastered the qualities and basic abilities that special agents should possess. This is an initiation for all of you!¡± ¡°Your mission is to return to the training camp alive within 24 hours.¡± ¡°This is a harsh test. Those who are not strong enough will be in great danger. It is possible that some people might die in the rainforest behind them!¡± While Bai Xue was lecturing thm, she kept ncing at Wu Mei, trying to hint to her and affect her mentality. However, Wu Meipletely ignored her. All the cadets were blindfolded and sent to different ces by helicopter. When theynded, it signalled the start of thepetition! Wu Mei took off her blindfold and squatted down. She picked up the moist soil and sniffed it. Looking at the dense leaves thatpletely blocked out the sunlight, she closed her eyes and recalled the geographical location, longitude andtitude and bearings of the rainforest. With that, she determined the location she was at and her distance to the training ground¡­ She walked around the potholed swamps and water pits for two hours before taking a break. Wu Mei noticed some fresh animal footprints in the mud nearby and looked up at the sky, wanting to rush back as soon as possible. She squatted by the pond and wanted to wash her face with water. Just as she stood up, someone suddenly leapt down from the treetops and covered her mouth and nose with a towel! ¡°¡­¡± Wu Mei realised that the drug sprayed on the towel was ether. She only inhaled a small amount for half a second, but the concentration used by the attacker was extremely strong, so it still affected her slightly. If the other party was an ordinary person, Wu Mei would be able to subdue him. However, the other party was also a special agent¡­ She was not confident and could only hold her breath and pretend to be unconscious, allowing him to drag her to the tree roots. ¡°Hehe, I really overestimated her!¡± ¡°As expected of someone who came in through connections. She was knocked out so easily!¡± Qi Feng took out the rope he carried with him and tried to tie Wu Mei¡¯s hands to the tree trunk. Wu Mei took advantage of the moment when he let down his guard as he looked for his folding knife to cut the rope. She opened her eyes and lifted her leg to kick at his chest! She grabbed the rope and strangled Qi Feng from behind! Qi Feng felt suffocated. His vision was pitch ck, and he could not think of any way to fight back at this critical moment. His struggle became weaker and weaker. Wu Mei did not intend to kill him. She tied his hands behind his back and tied them to the tree trunk. ¡°Mounting a sneak attack on me, is that considered capability? If you¡¯re capable, we¡¯ll fight with real weapons!¡± Qi Feng shouted. ¡°Mounting a sneak attack? You¡¯re the one who came pouncing down from the tree, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wu Mei picked up the towel on the floor and put it into her backpack. When he saw her actions, Qi Feng felt a little ashamed and shut up. ¡°You¡¯re as strong as a bull but your methods are quite underhanded!¡± Wu Mei opened the folding knife. ¡°You tried to harm me, so I have to teach you a lesson.¡± She slowly moved her knife closer and made a few deep cuts on Qi Feng¡¯s leg. Qi Feng yelled in pain, ¡°What are you doing?! Give me a quick death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I believe Instructor Bai didn¡¯t tell you that there are many wild beasts in the tropical rainforest. They are all bloodthirsty. As long as they smell the scent of fresh blood, they will surround their prey or carrion, then bite and swallow them alive!¡± ¡°You are now the most delicious food! You¡¯re too tempting.¡± Wu Mei quickly climbed up the tree next to them and sat on the treetop. She picked a fruit and watched as Qi Feng¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Do you think they will bite your head or your arm when they surround you?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice made Qi Feng feel fear. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Y-you, I! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m going to be a special agent, I should look past life and death¡­¡± Qi Feng¡¯s voice quavered when he saw the wild beasts surrounding him. They were scratching the ground with their ws and revealing their sharp fangs as they surrounded him. Eventually¡­ Qi Feng screamed, ¡°I¡­ I was wrong! Help! Wu Mei, help me!¡± Seeing that the other party had broken down mentally, Wu Mei threw the fruit core onto the head of a wild beast. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Wu Mei, I targeted you in the past but I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do in the future! Save me, I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± Qi Feng apologized profusely. He almost peed his pants when he saw the wild beast being angered by the two ck fruits. His teeth were chattering. ¡°Wu Mei! Save me!¡± Wu Meiughed when she heard Qi Feng¡¯s desperate plea. She thought that he was a guy with a backbone, but turns out he¡¯s a cowardly trash! Chapter 53 - Encountering a Gunfight by Chance

Chapter 53: Encountering a Gunfight by Chance

The wild beast growled. The foul smell that it emitted from devouring the rotten flesh made Qi Feng nearly break down. Whoosh! Just as it was about to bite Qi Feng¡¯s carotid artery, a broken branch flew over from above and urately pierced through its head. It copsed to the ground! The surrounding wild beasts were afraid and did not dare to attack rashly. Wu Mei leapt down andnded steadily in front of Qi Feng. When she saw the wild beast pouncing towards her, she broke its neck with brute force and threw it to the ground! This brutal murderous intent shocked the group of wild beasts. They let out two low howls, and scattered in all directions with their tails between their legs! ¡°Only the strong can survive.¡± Wu Mei looked at Qi Feng, who was lying weakly on the ground with pale lips and waspletely out of his mind. She wiped away the blood on her fingertips and tied his hands and feet with a hemp rope. Then, she threw him into a rtively safe area and lit a torch to chase away any wild beasts that might approach. ¡°Good luck,¡± she said before gracefully turning away from him and disappearing into the rainforest. When Qi Feng regained consciousness, those knots could hold him back for at most two hours, which could dy his return to the training camp. Carrying her backpack, Wu Mei followed thepass and continued forward. When she passed by a stream, she wanted to rest her feet, but she heard footsteps. Warily, she hid behind a tree. When she saw that person dragging her tired body forward, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Zhong Ling?¡± ¡°Wu Mei! I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Zhong Ling wiped her face and smiled with relief. ording to the rules of outfieldbat, as a show of fairness the members from the same team would be ced at a location more than ten kilometers away from each other. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wu Mei removed her backpack for her and handed her a canteen. Zhong Ling shook her head to indicate that she had one herself. She propped herself up on her knees and wiped the sweat from her face. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°I was the third person to jump from the helicopter. ording to the wind speed, the flight path, the possible deviations, as well as Instructor Bai¡¯s selfish motives towards you, she would definitely arrange for you to be thest and be ced at the furthest point¡­¡± ¡°After Inded, I marked out your possiblending points based on the information and linked it to the training ground. This is a road that you must take.¡± ¡°No matter where you are, you have to pass by here¡­ That¡¯s why I wanted to wait for you here!¡± Zhong Ling¡¯s investigative and analytical skills impressed Wu Mei. She nodded with admiration and said, ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about three hours away from the training camp. Can you make it?¡± Wu Mei knew about Zhong Ling¡¯s physical condition and asked her. Victory and defeat were the most important to special agents. Zhong Ling gritted her teeth and held on. ¡°I can do it!¡± In the tropical rainforest, snakes, rats, mosquitoes, and insects blocked their vision. Wu Mei and Zhong Ling increased their speed and walked forward. Suddenly, they heard two gunshotsing from the east, followed by the sound of fighting. They were very close and could make out the figures of the two parties fighting. Their firepower was not weak! Wu Mei pulled Zhong Ling down to a squat and looked at the map. She pointed at a certain spot and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go around it.¡± ¡°They¡­¡± Zhong Ling¡¯s voice was quavering from encountering a gunfight. Wu Mei shook her head and said, ¡°Thepetition is important.¡± She shielded Zhong Ling and wanted to continue on her way. She turned around to take a look at the situation, when she caught sight of a familiar figure hiding behind the off-road vehicle! Li Nanchen?! Why is he here?! Wu Mei stopped Zhong Ling. She could tell that the enemy was very familiar with the ambushing in the rainforest. Li Nanchen, on the other hand, was not familiar with the terrain and was currently at a disadvantage. He was in danger of being surrounded. She instructed Zhong Ling to keep watch from where they were before she quietly snuck into the battle ground. Then, she suddenly held up her gun and shot through the hearts of several nearby enemies¡­ Her appearance made the other party a little flustered. While they were caught by surprise and were in a mess, Wu Mei said loudly, ¡°Northwest, 20 meters.¡± ¡°Lure them. There¡¯s a quagmire there!¡± When Li Nanchen¡¯s subordinate saw her, he hesitated for a few seconds before carrying out her orders. Wu Mei used the off-road vehicle as a cover and urately shot the enemy¡¯s leader. Looking at the defeated enemy, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Are they able to clear the battlefield?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nanchen nodded weakly and made arrangements through the walkie-talkie. A few dark clouds that blocked out the moonlight dispersed and some light shone down, causing Wu Mei and Li Nanchen to stare at each other silently with mixed feelings. This was the first time they had met since they parted ways at the hospital. Zhong Ling was worried about her and quickly ran over. She tugged on Wu Mei¡¯s arm and looked nervously at Li Nanchen as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! The training is more important. They¡­ seem to be very dangerous. It¡¯s better not to get involved!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Nanchen smiled and leaned against the car, nodding at Wu Mei. Wu Mei hesitated for a while. Seeing that the remaining enemies were all tied up and there was no danger, she grabbed her backpack and said, ¡°In that case, be careful.¡± Chapter 54 - Flirting in the Rainforest

Chapter 54: Flirting in the Rainforest

Based on her understanding of Li Nanchen, Wu Mei felt that something was amiss. After taking a few steps, she suddenly halted in her tracks and rushed back to Li Nanchen¡¯s side. She squatted down and wanted to lift up his jacket to check on his injury. ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Nanchen held her hand and wanted to reject her. The two of thempeted with each other. Wu Mei was getting impatient. She pushed down his elbow and removed his coat with brute force. When she saw the blood spreading out from his abdomen, she instantly frowned and turned her head to say, ¡°Medical kit!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhong Ling rummaged through the emergency first-aid kit and handed it to her. Wu Mei immediately tore his shirt open and looked at the embedded bullet. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Li Nanchen leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°But I¡¯m more afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see you. I owe you an apology.¡± He ced all of his weight on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders and his hands rested on her fair legs. His hot breath due to his injury, brushed against Wu Mei¡¯s sensitive earlobe. Wu Mei wanted to push him away, but because of his serious injuries, she gently shoved at his chest. ¡°I can¡¯t see the wound anymore. Move away from me.¡± ¡°So heartless.¡± Li Nanchen chuckled and obediently leaned against the off-road vehicle¡¯s exhaust pipe. He ced his hand on his knee so that it was easier for her to manage. The overly flirtatious atmosphere between the two made Zhong Ling cover her eyes shyly. She turned around and observed the surroundings for them. Wu Mei snorted and disinfected the forceps with alcohol. She looked up and said, ¡°Bear with it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled the bullet out of Li Nanchen¡¯s body, and blood gushed out along with it¡­ Wu Mei quickly pressed on the wound with a bandage. Li Nanchen gritted his teeth and groaned. Cold sweat trickled down his face and his body trembled uncontrobly¡­ ¡°You¡­ are venting your anger in revenge?¡± He asked in a teasing manner to alleviate Wu Mei¡¯s nervousness. Her movements became slightly gentler as she bandaged the wound. She nced at the people who were tied up. Li Nanchen followed her line of sight and said weakly, ¡°They¡¯re drug dealers. There are several kilograms of drugs in the car and on their bodies. You and your partner can bring them back and hand them over to the Ministry of Defence to im credit. It should be able to help you make up for the dy because of me, right?¡± ¡°However, we need to keep the two leaders. I need to ask them something.¡± Li Nanchen shot his subordinates a look and said, ¡°Continue to follow the original n. Don¡¯t bother about me. Leave the car.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His subordinates looked at Wu Mei and him in confusion, but they did not dare to ask anything and left in a hurry. Wu Mei quietly listened to his arrangements and focused on suturing the wound. Li Nanchen sucked in a deep breath as the needle pierced through his flesh. She looked up and said sarcastically, ¡°If you want to be a hero, don¡¯t be afraid of pain.¡± Li Nanchen was stunned. He immediately understood that she was talking about today¡¯s situation as well as the day he took the me for her¡­ ¡°Director Xu said that Grandpa¡¯s body functions are slowly recovering.¡± ¡°Grandfather is awake. He told me to¡ª¡± Li Nanchen was about to say something when he saw Wu Mei pass him the needle and thread before standing up. She wiped the blood on her fingertips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take those drug dealers as you doing me a favor and ept it.¡± ¡°But I need to continue with my mission. I can¡¯t help you clean up your mess here. Can you do it yourself?¡± she turned around and asked. Wu Mei and Zhong Ling exchanged nces. They knew that there was no danger nearby and they had repeatedly checked the functions of the vehicle. The rear tires on the right side were slightly worn, but it would not affect the driving. It was enough for Li Nanchen to get out of the rainforest. Li Nanchen held onto the car and stood up. He picked up the tattered shirt and tied it around his waist. He nced up. A teasing smile danced across his lips as he shrugged lightly and said, ¡°Sure. Of course I can.¡± ¡°A man can never say that he can¡¯t do it.¡± Li Nanchen did not look serious at all. His face was pale as he waved his hand to chase her away. Wu Mei red at him and turned back to look at Zhong Ling, whose ears had turned red. She waved her fist in warning and picked up her backpack from the ground. Then, she and Zhong Ling went back on their way to the training camp. After taking a few steps, she turned back to look in the direction of the off-road vehicle¡­ Under the quiet moonlight, Li Nanchen gazed deeply at her. His lips curled up into a smile as he waved his hand at her. ¡°You deserve it!¡± Wu Mei cursed with mixed feelings. Zhong Ling held her arm and asked curiously, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°No.¡± At the thought of the divorce agreement, Wu Mei snapped out of it. She kicked the drug dealers beside her and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t dilly dally. Hurry up!¡± Chapter 55 - Being Questioned

Chapter 55: Being Questioned

At the endpoint of the mission, Wu Mei transferred the drug dealer to the Ministry of Defense and enjoyed the supplies she received for being the first to arrive. Zhong Ling was munching on two apples as she waved enthusiastically at the new cadets who had just rushed back. However, they looked at Wu Mei with questioning eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that it was the pieces of trash they looked down on who hadpleted the mission first! ¡°Cheating! They must have used underhanded means¡­¡± Some of the new cadets were doubtful. One of them saw Zhong Ling and pointed at her, saying, ¡°I remember now! She passed the assessment because she has super strong reconnaissance abilities!¡± ¡°No wonder! The battle in the rainforest is advantageous to them! Wu Mei must have relied on her to find the way and arrived early.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They didn¡¯t encounter any enemies or wild beasts along the way so of course they can run fast. That¡¯s so unfair!¡± Having found a reason to convince themselves, the new cadets spread the discussion,pletely ignoring Zhong Ling¡¯s exnation. Wu Mei sat calmly in front of the bonfire, wiping her sharp folding knife as if she could not hear their mockery. ¡°Zhong Ling,e here.¡± ¡°Ignore them. Isn¡¯t arguing with fools lowering your own intelligence?¡± Wu Mei handed the roasted pigeon to Zhong Ling. The fragrance of the roasted pigeon wafted, causing the new cades who werete to watch and gulp. Feng Yue stared at her coldly, stomping her feet in jealousy and anxiety. She looked towards the assembly point, but there was still no sign of herpanion. If he still doesn¡¯t return now, he might be eliminated. Her partner is so outstanding. Why should he lose to a woman who relied on someone else toe back? Feng Yue couldn¡¯t control herself and ridiculed, ¡°Some people just rely on cozying up to someone strong to get a good ranking. What¡¯s there to brag about that?¡± Wu Mei looked up in shock. She pointed at herself and asked, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Feng Yue raised her chin, obviously referring to her. ¡°As a special agent, it¡¯s important to be able to find trustworthy teammates and master teamwork,¡± Wu Mei repliedzily and threw the tree branch into the bonfire. She looked at the rising mes and lectured Feng Yue like a senior, ¡°Have you watched too many hero movies? Do you think you can fight a hundred people alone and have the halo of an immortal protagonist?¡± ¡°Hur hur, that¡¯s what you say!¡± ¡°Zhong Ling has always failed in her physical training and will definitely be eliminated after a few rounds. Let¡¯s see who you can rely on then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to suck up to me when the timees! I don¡¯t want to be on the same team as a woman who got in through connections!¡± Feng Yue pretended to be arrogant as she spoke, but in reality, she did not have any confidence at all. Her guilty gaze wavered. Wu Mei chuckled. In her eyes, Feng Yue was as childish as a five-year-old child waving a toy gun in front of her. It was so funny that she wanted to bicker with her. ¡°Oh? In that case, you have to work hard too¡­¡± ¡°If not, it would be a p in the face for you if Zhong Ling remains in the Ministry of Defense.¡± ¡°You!¡± Feng Yue was madepletely speechless. While the two were arguing, the new cadet beside them pointed into the distance and shouted, ¡°Look, they¡¯re back!¡± Qi Feng helped Feng Yue¡¯s friend back and sent him to the infirmary. Then, he sank onto the floor weakly. He raised his head and met Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he recalled his encounter in the rainforest. He could not help but tremble and vomit, avoiding her gaze as if it was a conditioned reflex. Qi Feng crawled on all fours to keep a distance from Wu Mei. The surrounding new cadets noticed that something was wrong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What exactly happened in the rainforest?¡± A sharp-eyed new cadet looked at the wound on Qi Feng¡¯s leg and stared at Wu Mei¡¯s folding knife. Then, he connected the dots. When Bai Xue heard the news, she rushed over and squatted down to check on Qi Feng¡¯s body stats. She could feel that his fear came from Wu Mei. ¡°Wu Mei! Did you do something to him?¡± ¡°Qi Feng, don¡¯t worry and just tell us everything. I¡¯ll protect you and take care of it for you!¡± Seizing the opportunity, Bai Xue wanted to chase Wu Mei away. Her gaze was vicious as she spoke¡­ Chapter 56 - Carried a Man Back

Chapter 56: Carried a Man Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei yed with her wet hair as she looked at Qi Feng indifferently. She even looked forward to him saying something. However, the moment Qi Feng saw her, he would recall the wild beasts in the rainforest and the despair he felt when death was near. His muscles trembled as he said, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t bully me! I didn¡¯t meet Wu Mei in the rainforest at all! It¡¯s true!¡± Bai Xue blocked his line of sight and tried to entice him to confess as she asked, ¡°Did she threaten you?¡± ¡°No! Stop asking!¡± Qi Feng stood up and went straight back to the dormitory. Wu Mei looked at his terrified back and revealed a mocking smile. Bai Xue caught it! Even though Bai Xue knew that Wu Mei was the one who did something in the rainforest, she had no evidence to prove it. She could only give up and put on her instructor demeanour as she hinted, ¡°The actualbat exercise is just a phasal assessment for you. You don¡¯t have to be too proud about obtaining a temporary rank. You need to work hard if you aregging behind! Everything is possible..¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly targeting us!¡± Zhong Ling muttered indignantly as she squatted. Wu Mei patted her shoulder and returned to the dormitory to dry her clothes. She was in a daze. Li Nanchen, did he reach the base safely? Those drug dealers are sinister and vicious. They might even have set up a trap. Will he run into any mishaps alone? The more Wu Mei thought about it, the more she felt that she could not sit still. She lifted the curtain of the dormitory tent and scouted for any movements in the vicinity. She turned around and said to Zhong Ling, ¡°I have something to attend to and need to go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. If anything happens, contact me immediately!¡± With that, she carried her walkie-talking and snuck into the rainforest. Based on her memory, Wu Mei quickly found the location of the gunfight. When she saw that the off-road vehicle was still parked in its original spot, she had an ominous feeling in her heart. As expected, she saw Li Nanchen clutching his abdomen and leaning against the tire. He was holding onto his pistol and keeping his guard up. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Wu Mei could feel that his body was burning up. He had a high fever due to the wound infection and was almost unconscious. When Li Nanchen saw the blurry figure in front of him, he raised his hand to caress her cheek. He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°You came back?¡± ¡°Anyter and I¡¯ll be collecting your corpse!¡± Wu Mei helped Li Nanchen up and supported him. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t die here!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he said, his voice hoarse as he limply copsed onto the ground. Wu Mei subconsciously wrapped her arms around him¡­ Li Nanchen rested his chin on her neck and breathed deeply. He held her waist, unable to utter a single word. ¡°How troublesome!¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and pushed him away. She squatted down and piggybacked him to the dormitory. After avoiding several surveince cameras in the dormitory, Wu Mei panted heavily as she threw Li Nanchen onto the bed. Crash! Zhong Ling was so shocked that she turned over and sat up. She recognized him as the man who had been shot in the rainforest. She looked at Wu Mei with a meaningful look in her eyes. Then, she ran to close the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Wu Mei! Why did you bring him back?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just bring him back just because he¡¯s good-looking¡ª¡± Zhong Ling was very good at reconnaissance. She could tell that Li Nanchen¡¯s identity was not ordinary. She reminded Wu Mei, ¡°If Instructor Bai finds out, she will definitely punish you! Furthermore, he is not from the same world as us. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. It¡¯s not toote to throw him out now.¡± ¡°Shh! Listen to me, he¡¯s useful to me¡­¡± Wu Mei pressed on Zhong Ling¡¯s shoulder perfunctorily. Zhong Ling did not believe her, but she still kept her mouth shut. She looked resentfully at Wu Mei who was boiling the antipyretic medicine and helping Li Nanchen sit up. ¡°Drink the medicine. You can¡¯t be expecting me to feed you?¡± Wu Mei furrowed her brows. Her fingertips were cold as she tugged on Li Nanchen¡¯s elbow. However, when her eyes met his deep and dark ones, she subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but it was toote. Li Nanchen craved her warmth and pulled her into his embrace. Wu Mei held the medicine in her hand as she pushed against the bed. She wanted to struggle free, but she was afraid that her intense resistance would cause his wound to open up again. She helplessly threatened, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll go outside and keep watch for you. You guys¡­ hurry up!¡± Zhong Ling immediately felt awkward. She silently carried her washbasin and left. At the door, she coughed lightly and gave them a reminder. However, it was obvious that the two people in the room did not care about her. Zhong Ling sighed and pondered outside the tent.?Do they know each other or not? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine.¡± Li Nanchen wanted to sit up, but in the next second, his body copsed and he fainted. Wu Mei pushed him with her hand, but there he had no reaction. With no other choice, she pinched his chin and poured the medicine into his mouth¡­ Chapter 57 - Drug Dealers at the Border

Chapter 57: Drug Dealers at the Border

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Half an hourter, Li Nanchen woke up. Wu Mei looked up and threw two portions of field ration over. ¡°Your physical fitness is not bad,¡± she said softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Nanchen tore open the packaging and realized that the bandage around his waist had been changed again. He pursed his thin lips and his forehead was covered in sweat. Ordinary people who got shot would have to stay in bed for three to four months. However, Li Nanchen did not have the time or energy to recuperate. He had to return to the Li Corporation¡¯s branchpany at the border as soon as possible to stabilize the situation. . Sensing Wu Mei¡¯s curious gaze, he picked up the thermos on the bedside table and took two sips of water to moisten his throat. His gaze seemed to have hooks in them. Wu Mei gritted her teeth. She could tell that Li Nanchen was intentionally teasing her and did not say anything. Li Nanchen paused for a moment before apologizing sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In the hospital, I had no other choice but to choose to¡­¡± Seeing that he was about to bring up an old subject again, Wu Mei stood up and turned her back to him, cutting off the conversation. She didn¡¯t want to hear about the past anymore. She tucked a few pieces of gauze and anti-inmmatory medicine into a stic bag and asked, ¡°Why did youe to the border again?¡± Li Nanchen coughed violently. The pain from his broken ribs made him gasp for air. Wu Mei stared at him worriedly while Li Nanchen suppressed hisughter and said, ¡°Half a month ago, the headquarters received news that there was a change in the situation of the branchpany at the border. I sent people to investigate in secret and found out that a group of drug dealers at the border had kidnapped the whole family of the branchpany¡¯s General Manager. They detained his wife, children, and old folks so that they could threaten him¡­¡± ¡°He forced the General Manager to be their puppet and follow their arrangements. They mixed their drugs with the goods exported by the Li Corporation and transported them out.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice became softer and softer. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You know how serious the crime of smuggling and selling drugs is. If discovered, the Li Corporation¡¯s reputation will be implicated. No matter how we exin, people will still use it against us and deliberately smear us. Therefore, I can onlye to the border personally to deal with it.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I took advantage of the chaos to confiscate their drugs. I caught quite a few of their men.¡± ¡°The split operation also managed to rescue the General Manager¡¯s family. It might have forced the drug dealers into a corner. Today, they wanted to snatch back the drugs, so they deliberately lured us to the rainforest. Thus the gunfight you witnessed¡­¡± After Li Nanchen finished exining, he was sweating profusely and his face was paler than before. Wu Mei quickly sorted out the situation, but she noticed the loopholes and suspicious points. Narrowing her eyes, she looked at him and said, ¡°With your alertness and vignce, it would be impossible for them to deliberately lure you into a trap. Unless, you deliberately went along with their n¡­¡± ¡°You wanted to capture the rest of the drug dealers and wipe them out?¡± Wu Mei concluded. Li Nanchen lowered his head and chuckled. He shook his head and gently pressed his fingers against the bed. He seemed to be able to smell her familiar scent. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± He looked up with a determined gaze. ¡°The drugs sold by the drug dealers at the border affect tens of millions of people every year. Countless families are broken because of them. Many children at the border are influenced by them from a young age and grow up to be drug dealers.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m involved in this matter, I should settle it properly.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s righteous manner stunned Wu Mei and she immediately smiled. She didn¡¯t know if she should mock his courage and naivety for trying to destroy the drug gang alone or admire him for maintaining his hot-bloodedness and believing that the world was divided between good and evil. With mixed feelings, Wu Mei looked away. ¡­ Outside the dormitory, Bai Xue was holding the name list as she checked the dormitory. From afar, she saw Zhong Ling standing at the door, looking around with a nervous expression. She felt that something was amiss, so she skipped past the few dormitories in the middle and went straight to their door. ¡°What are you doing out here sote? Where¡¯s Wu Mei?¡± ¡°I came out to wash my face and breathe some fresh air. She¡­ she¡¯s sleeping in the room!¡± Zhong Ling was guilty and deliberately raised her voice a few notches higher. Her suspicious actions confirmed Bai Xue¡¯s suspicion that something must be wrong! Bai Xue immediately wanted to barge in. Zhong Ling mustered up her courage and stopped her. She shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Instructor! Wu Mei is already asleep. It¡¯s not very respectful of you to barge in recklessly, right? Hah¡­ This won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Bai Xue was anxious. She pushed Zhong Ling away and lifted the curtain. She kicked open the door and barged in. Chapter 58 - Provocated Time and Again

Chapter 58: Provocated Time and Again

Bai Xue rushed in and saw Wu Mei standing in front of the wardrobe with a flustered expression and her eyes were darting around. She was certain that someone was hiding inside! ¡°During the training period, no outsiders are allowed to enter the dormitory. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Open it, let me take a look!¡± Bai Xue used her status as an instructor to oppress her. Wu Mei pressed the closet door with her hand and said to her, ¡°What do you want to see, Instructor Bai? It¡¯s all private stuff inside. It¡¯s not good to mess around with that, right?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Bai Xue pushed her away and opened the door, only to realize that there was nothing inside except a few sets of clothes! Unwilling to give up, she rummaged through everything and nearly removed the wooden nk. Standing beside her, Wu Mei crossed her arms and smiled sarcastically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you disappointed, Instructor Bai? Or do you think the uniform for new cadets looks better and want to wear it again?¡± Wu Mei smiled and leaned against the cab. Bai Xue¡¯s face turned pale, but she stubbornly retorted, ¡°As an instructor, I have the right to check your dormitory! Who knows if you¡¯re hiding a wild man and damaging the reputation of the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t use me. Instructor Bai, take a mirror and look at yourself¡­ Tsk, does Ben know what you¡¯re like?¡± Wu Mei deliberately jabbed her in the heart. Bai Xue wasn¡¯t willing to give up, but she was afraid that things would get out of hand. If the Ministry of Defence said that she had failed in supervision, she would have to leave. Leaning against the door, Zhong Ling watched as Bai Xue¡¯s figure disappeared. Clutching her beating heart, she turned to run to Wu Mei¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Where did you hide him? It¡¯s been so long, but I didn¡¯t notice him either!¡± The entire dorm room is just a few square meters. Did he disappear into thin air? ¡°Hurry¡­¡± Wu Mei dashed to the bathroom. She pushed the bubbles in the bathtub aside and hauled Li Nanchen out of the water! His eyes were closed and his lips were pale. Even though his wound was wrapped in waterproof cloth, it still showed signs of being soaked. Wu Mei patted his face lightly and tried to wake him up. Her voice was a little panicked. Seeing that Li Nanchen was not responding, she turned around and said, ¡°Zhong Ling, give me a hand!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhong Ling was about to step forward when she saw Li Nanchen¡¯s hand on Wu Mei¡¯s waist. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡± He could not hide the smile on his lips. He gently held her back and brought her close to his chest. The hot temperature caused the flirtatious atmosphere in the bathroom to intensify. Zhong Ling sighed and left out of habit. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself and woke up early,¡± Li Nanchen said in a low voice. His thin lips brushed against her earlobe. Feeling her shiver, his smile grew wider. ¡°If my acting was more realistic, would someone perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on me?¡± Hearing his frivolous tone, Wu Mei knew that he was recovering pretty well and would not die for the time being. She raised her fist and punched his shoulder twice. She pulled two towels over and threw them to Li Nanchen. She watched as he propped himself up against the sides of the bathtub with both hands and slowly stood up¡­ His abdominal muscles were clearly defined. She subconsciously nced at them and caught Li Nanchen¡¯s teasing smile from the corner of her eye. She coughed and crossed her arms as she urged him, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Outside the dorm room, Feng Yue had caught wind about Bai Xue barging in to conduct a search. When she passed by their windows, she said loudly, ¡°Aiya, our training camp is really full of strange things. Previously, there was a piece of trash who could get first ce. Now, there might be someone hiding a wild man in the dormitory!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time to do some investigations on the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents! Let¡¯s see if someone is a third party of theirs¡­¡± Feng Yue was grabbing a towel. The next second, a throwing knife shed past her eyes and stabbed into the pir she was leaning against. It went half an inch deep! Feng Yue swallowed her saliva silently. Horrified, she watched as the two wisps of hair that had been cut off floated onto the ground¡­ Feng Yue refused to admit defeat. She mustered up her courage and continued shouting at the window, ¡°Why? Are you afraid of people talking about what you did? Are you trying to silence me?¡± ¡°If you have what it takes,e out andpete with me!¡± Feng Yue was filled with restrained anger but unable to vent it. Wu Mei stood by the window and looked at her quietly as if she was an idiot. ¡°If I were you, I would be so embarrassed that I would want to crawl into a hole in the ground. Is being treated as a joke something to be very glorious and proud of?¡± After she said that, Feng Yue realized that all the new cadets were standing in front of the window and watching her throw a tantrum! That sense of shame almost made Feng Yue break down. She pointed at Wu Mei and shouted, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s outdoorpetition! You will definitely be eliminated! I will definitely surpass you¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Mei looked at her and ignored her. She pulled the curtains gently. Swoosh¡­ The curtainspletely blocked Feng Yue¡¯s line of sight, leaving only an awkward aftertaste. Chapter 59 - Drawing Lots for the Cross-country Race

Chapter 59: Drawing Lots for the Cross-country Race

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the dorm room, Wu Mei threw the nket on the floor and gestured for Li Nanchen to sleep on the floor. Li Nanchen pretended to cough weakly in an attempt to gain her sympathy and the privilege of sleeping on the bed. However, he only received a cold re from Wu Mei. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m content just to have a ce to sleep,¡± he said indulgently as he helplessly relented. Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight shone into the dorm room. Zhong Ling rubbed her sleepy eyes and wanted to wake Wu Mei up, but she saw that Li Nanchen was sitting by Wu Mei¡¯s bed. His eyes were filled with deep love as he gazed at her. He leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°!!¡± Startled, Zhong Ling covered her mouth and tried to hold her breath, not wanting to disturb the two of them. . In her nervousness, she choked on her saliva and coughed non-stop! ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Zhong Ling waved her hand, desperately trying to indicate that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ Wu Mei was a light sleeper. When she heard the sound, she immediately opened her eyes and met Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze. That pair of bottomless eyes only had her reflection in them. The familiar scent of agarwood on his body made one feel at ease, but it also came with an intimate warmth¡­ ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked as she casually pushed Li Nanchen away, picked up her coat and put it on. Speechless, Zhong Ling pointed at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ll take the opportunity during thepetitionter to send you out,¡± Wu Mei stood up and tried to speak to Li Nanchen without any emotion. However, the subtle change in her voice was enough to reveal that she was not as calm as she looked. Li Nanchen nodded, his expressionplicated. The outfield assessment on the second day was a cross-countrypetition. All the agents had to drive their own vehicles throughout the city. They had toplete ten tasks such as infrared ray, bomb disposal, decryption, evading surveince cameras and obstacles. Only bypleting all the missions would they be able to obtain the ck box and sessfully finish the task. The difficulty of the mission varied ording to the route. Outside the dormitory, Feng Yue secretly found Qi Feng and looked at the lot-drawing tube in his arms. She lowered her voice and enticed him, ¡°Hey! Are you interested in working together?¡± ¡°Do you want to chase Wu Mei out? As long as she¡¯s in the Special Agent Camp, we¡¯ll never be able to live in peace!¡± ¡°Since you can control the drawing of lots, why don¡¯t we work together with all the new cadets and leave the most difficult route for her!¡± Feng Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. Qi Feng seemed hesitant. Recalling the nightmare in the rainforest, he couldn¡¯t decide. ¡°If you miss this opportunity, are you nning to live in her shadow for the next few years?¡± Feng Yue could tell that something must have happened between the two of them, so she egged him on! Clenching his fists, Qi Feng shook his head and said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± When the assembly bell rang, Zhong Ling and Wu Mei arrived at the empty field one after the other. Feng Yue had told all the new cadets in advance to encourage Wu Mei to draw lots first. The first route would be the most difficult! Wu Mei didn¡¯t care. She reached out her hand, wanting to draw lots. ¡°Wu Mei, let me go first!¡± Zhong Ling did not have any confidence in this assessment and was very nervous. She also didn¡¯t see that there was something wrong with the others. Embracing the doctrine of ¡°the sooner you die, the sooner you will be free¡±, she drew the first lot. When she saw the route, she was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Mine¡¯s the hardest?¡± Tears immediately welled up in her eyes as she turned to look at Wu Mei. Seeing that she did not manage to harm Wu Mei, Feng Yue vented her anger on Zhong Ling and said sarcastically, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to show your strength!¡± ¡°The first ce from yesterday¡­ I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ll be inst ce today. If you aren¡¯t capable enough, you¡¯ll be eliminated no matter what!¡± Feng Yue mocked, but Wu Mei simply drew a lot. It was the simplest route. ¡°D*mn it! Why is she always so lucky?!¡± The new cadets were discussing and grumbling. Zhong Ling was hiding at the side with tears streaming down her face. When she saw Wu Mei, she hugged her and said, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll swap with you,¡± said Wu Mei as she pulled the route map out of Zhong Ling¡¯s hand. Zhong Ling was shocked and she subconsciously wanted to snatch it back. ¡°This won¡¯t do! I can¡¯t drag you down! You¡¯ve already helped me a lot in the rainforest.¡± ¡°With your current situation, you won¡¯t be able toplete the route that was drawn.¡± Wu Mei said indifferently, ¡°After you pass the test, you have to work harder. I won¡¯t help you a second time or a third time¡­ You can only rely on yourself for everything.¡± Wu Mei was confident. Zhong Ling bit her lips and hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°I will! Thank you.¡± ¡°Some people really like to y the hero. I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be able to return sessfully!¡± Feng Yue couldn¡¯t hide the ecstasy in her eyes when she saw Wu Mei take the initiative to switch back to the most difficult route. She deliberately mocked Wu Mei and attacked her. Wu Mei looked at her and kept the route in her bag. ¡°I advise you to worry more about yourself.¡± Chapter 60 - Meeting Again

Chapter 60: Meeting Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before setting off, Wu Mei parked the off-road vehicle in front of the dormitory and hid Li Nanchen in the trunk. There would be many obstacles along the road during the outfieldbatpetition. Clutching the steering wheel, she found a rtively t road to reach the first mission point. Checking that there were no surveince cameras or infrared aviation detectors around, Wu Mei stopped the car and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Li Nanchen said softly as he got out of the car and watched her turn around. The next second, he instinctively grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips that he had been missing for a long time. Wu Mei was stunned and forgot to push him away. She felt Li Nanchen¡¯s longing hands holding her face.. He kissed her lightly and traced the outline of her lips. Only when their breathing became heavy did he press his fingers against her swollen lips. His eyes were filled with longing and a reluctance to part. ¡°I won¡¯t marry Lin Piaopiao.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done with the border matters and when you get back from the special agents training camp, we¡¯ll discuss slowly¡­¡± Li Nanchen gently bit her lip and turned around. By the time Wu Mei snapped out of her daze, he had already disappeared¡­ Wu Mei wiped her lips with the back of her hand and took out the map. She quickly collected her thoughts and stepped into the mission-point building in front of her. On the other hand, in the training camp, the instructors and Special Agent representatives were all closely monitoring the new cadets¡¯ actualbat exercise. The moment Wu Mei stepped into the building, the red dot of the real-time sensor appeared on the electronic screen in front of them. All the instructors and the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent elites could see how they were doing at each mission point and award them with points, as well as handle any emergency situation at all times. Bai Xue snuck a nce at Ben who was beside her. His thin lips were pursed as he stared straight at the screen and he was not paying any attention to her. She clenched her fists indignantly and pinned all her resentment on Wu Mei. She sneered, anxious to see Wu Mei make a fool of herself! ¡°Looks like a certain special agent who came in through connections and only has looks but no ability, is going to suffer this time!¡± ¡°This outfield trainingpetition is set ording to the standards of actualbat. If one is unlucky andes across the most difficult route, they will probably be eliminated straight out.¡± Suddenly, someone raised his voice and said, ¡°Someone haspleted it!¡± ¡°1 out of 10 of the missions on this route have beenpleted and the person is moving to the next location¡­¡± One of the personnel monitoring the screen raised his hand in indication. The instructors looked at the timer in their hands and leaned towards the screen in disbelief. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This route is the most difficult. How could a new cadetplete it in such a short time?¡± ¡°The time taken has almost broken M¡¯s record!¡± They were excited and took the initiative to mention the legend of the Ministry of Defense. Ben crossed his arms and said to his assistant beside him, ¡°Go and find out who that new cadet is!¡± Half a minuteter, Bai Xue heard the assistant say clearly, ¡°Wu Mei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± The instructors had different expressions on their faces. In the face of absolute strength, they discarded their previous prejudices and were all amazed instead. ¡°No wonder the head of the Ministry of Defense made a special exception and epted her for training directly without going through the selection.¡± ¡°Take a guess, will she be the next M?¡± While everyone was talking, Bai Xue¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She nearly crushed the timer in her hand. Ben, who was beside her, had never cared about the results of the new cadets. Yet now, his gaze was fixated on the red dot that represented Wu Mei, and there was even a faint smile on his face! Bai Xue¡¯s heart felt so stuffy that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Hatred filled her heart. As time passed, the number of new students whopleted their missions kept increasing, but Wu Mei was always the one whopleted the mission first. Her results and timing were far ahead of the others, until she reached thest mission point and started the bomb disposal segment. When Wu Mei got out of the car, she heard gunshots in the building. She was on high alert and took a roundabout route to the bunker inside the building. Then, she saw the familiar figure she had just parted with and sighed. Why is it him again? Li Nanchen seemed to have sensed something and turned back to meet her eyes. Wu Mei noticed that Li Nanchen¡¯s men seemed to have surrounded another group of drug dealers. That group of border drug traffickers had been forced into a corner by Li Nanchen. They had brought out all their assets and were suppressing them with the firepower of several machine guns. Li Nanchen and his men were unable to break out of the encirclement immediately and were currently at a disadvantage. ¡°How many people are left?¡± She dashed towards Li Nanchen and squatted beside him, her back facing him as she asked. ¡°Ten or so. They have bunkers. It¡¯s easy to defend but hard to attack.¡± Li Nanchen wiped the blood away from the corner of his mouth and wrapped the bandage around his waist tighter as he quickly exined the situation to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to drag Wu Mei into this, but she red at him coldly and said impatiently, ¡°I want toplete my mission. You guys are taking up my space! Stop nagging and force them into the southeast corner!¡± Chapter 61 - Declaring His Possession Rights

Chapter 61: Dering His Possession Rights

The bombs that needed to be disposed of for the mission were piled up in the southeastern corner under disguise! Detonating it was their only chance to wipe out the drug dealers and turn the tables. Wu Mei used the metal barrel as a shield and fired urately. She killed a few drug dealers consecutively and disrupted their formation¡­ Li Nanchen and his subordinates used their strong firepower to suppress the drug dealers and force them to the southeast corner. At the critical moment, he exchanged nces with Wu Mei¡­ A drug dealer wanted to take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack on her. Li Nanchen killed him with a single shot. On the other hand, Wu Mei kicked over the metal barrel and leapt into the air. Aiming for the detonator, she pulled the trigger! Boom! The entire building quaked as mes soared into the sky, engulfing all the drug dealers in thick smoke! Li Nanchen held Wu Mei in his arms andy down. When the explosion subsided, he looked at her and a relieved smile appeared on his pale lips. At the same time, the moment Ben saw the explosion in the main control camp, he snatched the car keys from his assistant and bolted out the door to rush to the rescue. ¡°Ben!¡± Bai Xue shouted as she looked at his back. She gritted her teeth in hatred as she red at the shing red dot! At the mission point, Ben ditched the SUV outside and rushed in. He was surprised to see Li Nanchen¡¯s men taking inventory of the number of casualties while Wu Mei piled the guns and remaining drugs by the door. ¡°I happened to run into the drug dealers fighting with them. I had no choice but to detonate the bombs.¡± ¡°This is a special situation in the outfieldbatpetition¡­¡± Wu Mei had passed him everything. Her underlying intention was obvious.?The score she deserves must be awarded to her! Ben did not listen carefully. He simply looked at Li Nanchen beside her and narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°Your ex-husband?¡± ¡°?¡± Wu Mei was surprised, but she quickly shook her head and smiled. As M¡¯s most outstanding disciple, if he met anyone suspicious or someone to pay extra attention to, of course he would secretly investigate. She did not deliberately hide the status of her marriage with Li Nanchen, so it was reasonable for Ben to know. But he actually investigated me in secret? Did he notice something, or was it a coincidence? Wu Mei wasn¡¯t sure, so she could only conceal her emotions. ¡°Yes.¡± She turned to look at Li Nanchen and introduced, ¡°Ben, the elite Special Agent representative from the Ministry of Defense. My senior.¡± As a man, Li Nanchen could tell that Ben¡¯s feelings for Wu Mei were not simple. He raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace. In a clear voice, he said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of my wife in the training camp. As for the matter between us as a married couple, there¡¯s no need for Senior to worry.¡± ¡°After all, can¡¯t say for sure if I¡¯m her ex or next husband.¡± He dered his possession rights in an extremely provocative manner. ¡°!¡± Wu Mei found it strange and wanted to break free. However, she felt Li Nanchen¡¯s grip tighten slightly. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed blood on Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. The wound must have opened up again during the firefight¡­ Resignedly, Wu Mei raised her hand and gently held Li Nanchen¡¯s waist, allowing him to rest all his weight on her¡­ Li Nanchen raised his brows smugly at Ben. He took the opportunity to snuggle closer to her, causing Wu Mei to secretly warn him by pinching him. Ben looked at them coldly and did not speak. It was not until the subordinates outside the building came in and sensed the strange atmosphere in front of them that they stammered, ¡°President Li, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was weak as he endured the pain and said. He needed to treat his wounds. He also had to settle the mess in the branchpany and appease the people whose hearts were swaying! Wu Mei sent him to the car and reminded the driver to drive slowly. She watched as he drove away. When she turned around, she saw Ben, who had followed her out of nowhere. He escorted the drug dealer leader, who was still breathing, into the car before looking at Wu Mei. ¡°As a senior, I have the responsibility and obligation to remind you.¡± ¡°The moment you decided to be a Special Agent, you have to abandon unnecessary emotions and wipe out any emotional thought processes.¡± ¡°Because everyone around you might betray you! They are not worthy of your trust nor can they be trusted.¡± Ben was hinting about Li Nanchen, but Wu Mei was looking at him teasingly, trying to look into the pair of eyes behind the mask and into his heart! ¡°Is Senior like that as well?¡± ¡°You can betray anyone just toplete the mission and achieve your goal?¡± Wu Mei probed. Ben¡¯s eyes narrowed and he avoided her gaze but did not respond. The two of them were in a stalemate. However, Wu Mei retracted her gaze first. Pulling the car door open, she looked at Ben and said meaningfully, ¡°What Senior told me today¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bear it in mind.¡± Chapter 62 - The Results Are Announced

Chapter 62: The Results Are Announced

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the camp, more than half of the new cadets had arrived safely and sessfullypleted the mission route to obtain the ck box. Wu Mei had a few bruises on her arm due to the explosion. The moment Feng Yue saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but mock her, ¡°It seems like before a certain someone left, they dered resolutely that they wouldn¡¯t be eliminated!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, luck is not reliable! With this pretty face ruined, putting aside being a special agent, even your life will be affected in the future, right?¡± Qi Feng did not dare to utter a sound, but he could not control the excitement in his heart. He stared fixedly at Wu Mei, but he vaguely felt that something was amiss! Wu Mei didn¡¯t have the frustration of being eliminated. On the contrary, she looked calm and collected?! Walking out of the camp, Bai Xue remembered how rash Ben had been because of Wu Mei. She crossed her arms and leaned against the training equipment. She went along with Feng Yue and ndered Wu Mei, ¡°In other countries, there are gorgeous Special Agents who make use of their personal advantage to sleep with high-ranking officials, so as to obtain information on other countries.¡± ¡°If some people specialize in this field, they can just sell their bodies.. Why do they have to participate in the training?¡± Bai Xue was clearly questioning Wu Mei¡¯s identity. Due to Wu Mei¡¯s enticing beauty, Bai Xue¡¯s words sounded somewhat believable. The new special agent cadets discussed among themselves. They looked at Wu Mei with some judgement in their eyes. There were even some frivolous people who were hiding in the dark and blowing wolf whistles. Wu Mei looked up and licked her red lips with the tip of her tongue. Her lips pressed together and she smiled¡­ ¡°Instructor Bai knows a lot about this. Could it be that she had the intention to rmend herself for the job but it ended in failure?¡± ¡°Looks like all countries have the same aesthetic taste. You¡¯re really not the type of person that men will like!¡± Wu Mei emphasized the word ¡°men¡±. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, secretly mocking Bai Xue¡¯s intentions towards Ben.?Since many years ago, she has never received any attention or special treatment from him even till now. How pitiful! ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you really think you¡¯re capable, fight with me!¡± ¡°If you have no guts, quickly pack up and get lost!¡± Bai Xue no longer cared about her image as an instructor as she made Wu Mei lose face in front of everyone. She clenched her fists and assumed an offensive stance. The surrounding new cadets made way for them. They were here to watch the show and enjoy the 1v1 battle between the two of them! Wu Mei rushed towards Bai Xue at an extremely fast speed. Within a breath, she easily dodged the punch that Bai Xue had thrown with extreme force! Seizing the chance when Bai Xue retracted her fist and changed her trajectory, Wu Mei raised her palm and shoved Bai Xue¡¯s chest¡­ This palm strike that seemed light and didn¡¯t have any offensive power at all had in actuality condensed a wave of hidden energy. Bai Xue took a few steps back and barely got her bnce. She felt a metallic taste in her mouth and swallowed it back down. However, her murderous intent had been aroused! Using her ws as fists, Bai Xue grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s neck and tried to tighten her grip! Out of the corner of her eye, Wu Mei saw the wooden box under her feet. She stepped on it lightly and used her strength to twist Bai Xue¡¯s arm. Her eyes narrowed and her body bent slightly as she kicked Bai Xue¡¯s knee pit. Bai Xue sank to her knees with a thud. She raised her palm and was about to smack the top of Bai Xue¡¯s head in the next second! ¡°Stop!¡± Ben rushed over in time and berated her. He pulled Bai Xue up and looked at Wu Mei. ¡°All of you, calm down!¡± Bai Xue gasped for breath and propped herself up on her knees, unable to breathe properly for a long time. She recalled Wu Mei¡¯s various techniques that were shockingly simr to that of M! What is the rtionship between them?? She looked at Wu Mei warily, her hatred growing! ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let me announce the results for this assessment.¡± Ben opened the list in his hand, but Wu Mei interrupted him, ¡°There¡¯s still ten minutes until the end of thepetition.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while more.¡± She looked at the finish line with worry in her eyes. There was still no sign of Zhong Ling. Would she be unable to sessfullyplete the simplest route? Ben looked at the time on the timer. Seeing that there were no signs of any approaching special agents in the sensor, he said to Wu Mei, ¡°Ten minutes won¡¯t change anything. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°As a special agent, punctuality is equally important, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Mei frowned and said with hostility, ¡°She wille back.¡± The surrounding new cadets mocked her confidence and grumbled, ¡°Zhong Ling¡¯s stamina is weak to begin with! Who knows, she might have gotten injured at a mission location. Now that thepetition has ended, we can quickly send people to look for her. Don¡¯t waste this ten minutes and end up losing her life!¡± ¡°She can make it back on her own? Don¡¯t kid around!¡± Wu Mei held onto Ben¡¯s name list with her hand, refusing to back down. The ticking of the clock beside her ear was clear and slow. Her heart also became nervous as it moved towards the final countdown¡­ Chapter 63 - Deserves It

Chapter 63: Deserves It

Ten, nine, eight¡­ As time passed, Wu Mei continued to hold on and refused to back down. That was until she saw the figure running towards them. Zhong Ling stumbled but hugged the ck box tightly. She crashed through the finish line and fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength. Wu Mei saw that there were only five seconds left. She turned to look at Ben and said, ¡°She returned to the team on time.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wu Mei helped Zhong Ling up. She could tell that Zhong Ling had encountered danger along the way but was gratified to see Zhong Ling¡¯s tenacious will. Feng Yue rolled her eyes and muttered in the crowd, ¡°Rankedst, yet acting like she¡¯s some hero. Is there a need to?¡± Ben made a few markings on the list and rearranged the rankings. He got Bai Xue to assemble the new cadets and announced the results. ¡°In this elimination round, the results of the two assessments will bebined and the ranking is as follows: Wu Mei¡­ is first!¡± Amotion instantly broke out among the new cadets. Everyone was in doubt. ¡°She didn¡¯t even retrieve the ck box. Not only was she not eliminated, but she¡¯s also first?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± When Ben¡¯s gaze swept over them, they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut and dared not do anything rash. ¡°Second ce, Feng Yue. Qi Feng, third ce¡­¡± Ben announced one after another. Zhong Ling was so nervous that her entire body was trembling, and she did not dare to continue listening. Ben looked up at Wu Mei and slowly read out Zhong Ling¡¯s name. He said, ¡°Just met the mark and passed the test.¡± ¡°!¡± Zhong Ling forgot to breathe and her entire face turned red. When she met Wu Mei¡¯s smiling eyes, she instantly couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She hugged Wu Mei tightly and wiped her tears as she muttered gratefully, ¡°I passed! Thank you! Wu Mei!¡± Zhong Ling understood that this was an opportunity that Wu Mei had withstood the pressure to obtain for her! Seeing them being as close as sisters, Feng Yue¡¯s anger and jealousy overwhelmed her rationality. She questioned Ben¡¯s fairness and said, ¡°She clearly didn¡¯t get the ck box. ording to the rules, her results for today¡¯s assessment have to be cancelled. Why is she ranked first?¡± ¡°Just because she relied on connections to get in, does it mean she can look down on the rules like that?¡± Feng Yue¡¯s voice was shrill. Frowning, Ben looked at Bai Xue, as if questioning her.?As an instructor, she actually trained such an unruly Special Agent? Bai Xue was vexed, but she also expressed her displeasure. ¡°Wu Mei is indeed suspicious. That¡¯s why the oue is unable to convince everybody¡­¡± ¡°Two hours ago, a group of drug traffickers who had arge amount of drugs stashed in the rainforest broke into thebat training ground. Wu Mei single-handedly came up with a n to defeat a group of more than 40 drug traffickers. She also seized their firearms and drugs. That¡¯s why she received an additional bonus. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Only after Ben finished speaking did Wu Mei realize that she and Li Nanchen had faced that many people! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s what the explosion sound was!¡± ¡°The drug traffickers are too detestable! My friend took drugs and jumped off a building. I support Wu Mei¡¯s bonus points! I ept this ranking!¡± Some of the new cadets were shocked and looked at Wu Mei with admiration. Feng Yue, on the other hand, was indignant and muttered, ¡°She¡¯s always lucky. This kind of bonus is unfair to the other special agents!¡± ¡°In that case, I hope that this special agent will be so lucky to meet drug dealers the next time you go on a mission and that you will be able to break out of the encirclement without anyrades. When the timees, I will also give you bonus marks andmendations for your application to the Ministry of Defense,¡± Ben retorted on Wu Mei¡¯s behalf, stopping Feng Yue from continuing. Bai Xue had known Ben for many years, but she had never seen him defend anyone so much! She wanted to rip Wu Mei apart, but there was nothing she could do. She could only bury this hatred in her heart and let it grow and ferment! ¡°From today onwards, you guys have passed the assessment and are already a member of the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents Organization.¡± ¡°However, as to whether or not you can be a real special agent in the end, you will still have toplete the trial mission.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will be like the other ordinary employees, bing internal agents of the Ministry of Defense. You will be responsible for recording and organizing daily information, and you won¡¯t have a chance to participate in the Special Agent operations. This trial will be even more dangerous and difficult. Good luck,¡± Ben said without batting an eyelid as he closed the name list. He took in the expressions of the new cadets, adn saw their dejection or bitterness. His gazended on Wu Mei. She did not seem surprised. On the contrary, her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Why is there still an assessment and a mission?¡± ¡°Today, I nearly died and came back alive!¡± Hearing theints of the new cadets around her, Wu Mei looked at the few clouds in the sky and thought to herself,?This is just the beginning. The cruelty of the world of Special Agents is much more than that! Chapter 64 - Trial Mission

Chapter 64: Trial Mission

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the dead of night, the new special agent cadets sat around the bonfire waiting for the award ceremony. ¡°When can we enter the Ministry of Defense?¡± someone murmured impatiently. Qi Feng nced at Wu Mei and fiddled with the firewood. ¡°The higher-ups will randomly assign the trial mission. We can only wait¡­¡± Wu Mei wiped her folding knife and ced it in the side of her boot. When she heard the chatter of the girls around her, she looked up and saw a figure. Ben¡¯s slender figure with a well-defined side profile was striding over. His assistant was carrying the medals for Ben to give them out ording to the namelist. The female special agents eagerly tidied up their appearances, itching to talk to Ben more. However, he simply followed the procedure indifferently and did not say anything.. Until he stood in front of Wu Mei and handed her the medal. At the same time, he took out another box and handed it to her. ¡°What is this?¡± Wu Mei did not take it from him. Ben¡¯s long and bony hand, which had two gunshot wounds, hung in the air. He raised his hand slightly to indicate for her to stop and said, ¡°It¡¯s customary.¡± ¡°Every special agent whoes in first ce in the assessment will get this gift,¡± Ben exined with a rxed smile. When did the Ministry of Defense have this new rule? Wu Mei looked down and hid her gaze, which seemed to be able to see through everything. She opened the box and saw a pendant made from the bullet of an MK pistol. She ced it in her palm and looked at it quietly with mixed emotions¡­ This was the firearm model that M liked to use during assassinations. When M took Ben as her disciple, she had also given him a bullet like this as proof. Is Ben hinting at taking her in as a disciple? Time and space ovepped for her. Many memories rushed into Wu Mei¡¯s mind and broke free from their shackles, making her unsure of how to react. ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. Just treat it as an amulet.¡± ¡°I admire your abilities and also look forward to youpleting the trial mission and fighting alongside me¡­¡± Ben and Wu Mei chatted for a long time. Hiding in the dark, Bai Xue dug her nails into her palms and she felt a piercing pain. She mocked lightly under her breath, ¡°What tradition? Customary? It¡¯s clearly a personal gift from Ben to Wu Mei!¡± ¡°What right does she have? Is it simply because¡­ she resembles M?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she thought of the woman who dominated the Ministry of Defense. She was already dead, but she still traumatised her! She will never allow any woman to get close to Ben again! She has to find an opportunity to get rid of Wu Mei! ¡­ In the office of a high-ranking official in the Ministry of Defense¡­ Li Nanchen¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the armrest. He handed the official a USB sh drive filled with the address of the drug lord¡¯s nest and detailed information on their defenses. He waited for the official¡¯s reply. When the high-ranking official saw this extremely important piece of information, he immediately reported it to his superiors. After receiving instructions, he politely instructed his assistant to pour some tea. ¡°President Li, the Ministry of Defense will fully cooperate with your operation¡­¡± ¡°We will assign experienced special agents to infiltrate them and assist you in destroying the drug lord¡¯s nest. Do you need anything else?¡± The high-ranking official knew Li Nanchen¡¯s powerful background and did not dare to slight him. Li Nanchen looked up and touched the ring on his ring finger. In a clear voice, he said, ¡°Drug lords are always careful. If we¡¯re not careful, they might find out. Information on the Ministry of Defense¡¯s experienced special agents can be found and they can be easily recognized. Why not use new special agents?¡± ¡°Makes sense. In that case¡­ I¡¯ll send someone to apany you to the new cadet special agents¡¯ camp to select people?¡± The high-ranking official made a call and personally sent Li Nanchen off. At the campsite, all the new special agent cadets had received the news! ¡°Very soon, someone important wille and pick newbies for the trial mission. Gather at the training ground in two hours!¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity. You have to grab it.¡± After the instructor notified the new cadets, the new cadets immediately became worked up. They had not expected the opportunity that they had been yearning for toe so quickly! Only Wu Mei seemed to be very calm. She returned to the dormitory with Zhong Ling and closed her eyes for an afternoon nap ording to her biological clock. ¡°Don¡¯t you want topete for it?¡± Zhong Ling asked in confusion. Wu Mei looked into her clear eyes and said confidently, ¡°Importantst minute tasks depend on one¡¯s abilities. It¡¯s not on a firste first serve basis¡­¡± Zhong Ling gradually rxed upon hearing her words. At the door, Feng Yue¡¯s figure zoomed past furtively. When she heard Wu Mei¡¯s words, a sneer shed across her eyes. This woman is so confident in her abilities. Does she think that she will definitely win as long as she¡¯s there? Hmph, what if she can¡¯t be there? At the thought of this, Feng Yue hung the lock that she had prepared on the door of Wu Mei¡¯s dorm room and locked it from the outside. Zhong Ling heard themotion and tried to push it open from the inside, but she realized that the door didn¡¯t budge at all. She banged on the door and shouted, ¡°Is anyone here? Someone! Open the door!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Mei sat up and frowned when she saw a slight figure¡­ Chapter 65 - The Selection Crisis

Chapter 65: The Selection Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the other side, at the campsite¡­ Apanied by the instructors from the Ministry of Defense, Li Nanchen scrutinized the new special agent cadets who had been invited for the selection. When he did not see Wu Mei, he asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Yue was the first to answer. She looked towards the dormitory guiltily and clenched her fists. It was not appropriate for Li Nanchen to ask about Wu Mei¡¯s whereabouts. He could only temporarily conceal his disappointment and signaled for the instructor to begin the selection¡­ Almost at the same time, in the dormitory building, Wu Mei smashed the window with her fist, causing a few extremely deep wounds on her arm. However, she did not care. She simply bandaged her arm with gauze and pulled Zhong Ling along as they ran to the rendezvous point. At that moment, Feng Yue and Qi Feng had already passed the assessment and were sessfully chosen! Feng Yue looked at Wu Mei begrudgingly.. She didn¡¯t expect that even something like this wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Wu Mei! She said sarcastically, ¡°You missed the selection time. Clearly, you didn¡¯t take it seriously. With such an attitude, why did you stille here? Are you here to congratte us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can go back to the dorm and continue sleeping! You don¡¯t have a part in this mission. Come earlier next time!¡± As Feng Yue and Qi Feng spoke, the joy in Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed¡­ Pretending to be unfamiliar with her, he walked to Wu Mei and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Wu Mei? You were first in the Qualifying Competition?¡± ¡°Wee to this trial mission.¡± The new cadets were shocked. They did not expect Wu Mei to receive another ¡°special treatment¡±. They were indignant and began to discuss! Zhong Ling recognized him as the man Wu Mei had carried back that day. She quietly went to Wu Mei and whispered in her ear, ¡°This man¡­ isn¡¯t here to repay a favor, is he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Wu Mei replied in a low voice. Zhong Ling pursed her lips obediently and sized up the unusual atmosphere between the two of them. Feng Yue was furious. She put her hands behind her back again and shouted, ¡°Report, I have objections!¡± ¡°Wu Mei did not go through thebat selection and is not eligible to participate in the selection for this mission. The Ministry of National Defense¡¯s important missions require capable people, and not people who rely on connections! I propose creating a fair environment so that we can all be convinced!¡± Seeing her acting like an envoy of justice, Wu Mei pulled down her sleeves and looked up calmly as she asked, ¡°Do you want to have a match with me?¡± ¡°!¡± Qi Feng remembered the trauma in the rainforest and wanted to stop Feng Yue. However, Feng Yue had never fought Wu Mei directly. She was itching for a chance to teach Wu Mei a lesson to vent her anger, so she immediately agreed! The training ground was so empty that there were no obstacles for her to dodge. Every punch was real! Feng Yue took the initiative to attack and swept her leg in an attempt to find Wu Mei¡¯s w¡­ On the other hand, Wu Mei leapt up in the air and flew to her. Her legs formed a scissor stance in mid-air and gripped Feng Yue¡¯s neck tightly! The suffocation and the oppression made Feng Yue immobilised. Her mind went nk. pping the ground, she grabbed a handful of sand, and threw it at Wu Mei. Even if her methods were despicable, she couldn¡¯t care less! Feng Yue took the opportunity to lift Wu Mei up and wanted to throw her over her shoulder into the sand pit¡­ Almost instantly, she saw Wu Mei¡¯s lips curl up in a scornful smile, as if in slow motion! The next moment, Feng Yue was lying on the ground on her back and was being held down by Wu Mei. If Wu Mei exerted any force, she would die here! ¡°You lost.¡± Wu Mei dusted her hands and stood up. Feeling pathetic and embarrassed, Feng Yue wanted to continue challenging Wu Mei. However, Li Nanchen interrupted her and said, ¡°The purpose of this mission is to eradicate the drug lord¡¯s nest and eliminate the drug gang. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. I hope that all of you can show your strength and return safely.¡± Feng Yue was speechless with anger. Wu Mei thought about it and pushed Zhong Ling in front of Li Nanchen. She said, ¡°She¡¯s extremely good at scouting. She can help with both disguise and analysis.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nanchen nodded and told the instructor beside him to add Zhong Ling¡¯s name to the list. The few of them quickly packed up and prepared to leave the training base with Li Nanchen. When they passed by the main gate, they saw Ben standing there with his arms crossed. When he caught sight of Wu Mei, his eyes narrowed and he called out to her. He said coldly, ¡°This mission isn¡¯t suitable for you. Stay back.¡± Wu Mei was a little surprised by Ben¡¯s attitude. She chuckled and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ben frowned but did not give a reasonable reason. He could only stand in Wu Mei¡¯s way and block her path. This continued until Li Nanchen sent an instructor over who said, ¡°Ben, this mission is specially approved by the high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Defense. President Li has all the authority to givemands. You can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Take a look. It¡¯s an order from the superiors.¡± Wu Mei tilted her head. Seeing Ben frown and take a step aside, she shrugged and caught up with the group. Chapter 66 - Seduction Plan

Chapter 66: Seduction n

In a private room in a hotel arranged by the Ministry of Defense. Li Nanchen strode out and pulled out the chair in a gentlemanly manner. He looked at Wu Mei, but she pretended not to see him and sat down beside Zhong Ling. The new special agents sat down one after another. Li Nanchen sat at the host seat. His eyes scanned the menu but he did not order the signature dishes. ¡°Stir-fried bamboo shoots, boiled shrimp, ck chicken lotus root soup¡­¡± He familiarly listed out the names of a few dishes. All of them were nourishing dishes that were served to the table! This seemed to be an ordinary action but few newbie special agents, who were good at observing and liked to gossip, felt that something was amiss. They discussed in a low voice, ¡°Why does this look like dishes that replenish nutrition and can promote the recovery of wounds? The instructor once mentioned this during the group training!¡± ¡°Exactly! There¡¯s nothing spicy at all. How will it taste good?¡± ¡°Could it be that President Li deliberately gave it to someone who needs to recuperate¡­¡± They all turned their gazes to Wu Mei. Holding her chopsticks, Feng Yue had no appetite at all! ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Only Wu Mei got injured during the bomb disposal mission. President Li must have found out beforehand when he knew that she got first ce!¡± ¡°This is a public disy of affection, isn¡¯t it? He even pulled out a chair for her just now!¡± The more they chatted, the more excited they became, as if they had discovered an important secret. However, Feng Yue couldn¡¯t hold it in as she took two pieces of bamboo shoots. She stared at Wu Mei and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°I really envy you, Wu Mei. President Li takes such good care of you! He even takes care of your diet and makes us apany you¡­¡± ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re really lucky! You have to recover quickly. Don¡¯t waste President Li¡¯s efforts!¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lift her eyelids. She simply tuned out Feng Yue¡¯s voice! On the other hand, Li Nanchen made a big show of picking up the bowl of soup in front of him, moving so much that the bandage around his waist could be seen. He nced sideways and asked, ¡°I was injured when I took out the drug cartel a while back. I need some nourishment. Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, turn left when you go out the door. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to sit here!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were cold and intimidating. Feng Yue could only shut up and eat her meal in silence. Zhong Ling tilted her head and held her bowl as she carefully observed the dishes that filled the dining table. She suddenly realized that most of them were Wu Mei¡¯s favorites! They had gone to the canteen together for more than ten days. She knew Wu Mei¡¯s taste buds the best! She moved closer to Wu Mei and covered her mouth with her hand as she secretly winked and asked, ¡°Be honest, is President Li interested in you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s courting you, isn¡¯t he?!¡± Zhong Ling said excitedly. ¡°He knows you better than you do!¡± Wu Mei frowned and stuffed Zhong Ling¡¯s mouth with a drumstick. She looked up and met Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze. She felt her heart slow down for a moment before she lowered her eyes and ate her rice. Ripples formed in her heart like ake and did not subside for a long time. ¡°President Li, what¡¯s the arrangement for our anti-narcotics operation? What¡¯s the n?¡± When the Ministry of Defense¡¯s instructor found the time to ask, Li Nanchen briefly exined the location of the drug cartel. He emphasized, ¡°They are all drug traffickers with anti-reconnaissance abilities. They conduct drug deals in a clubhouse that requires manyyers of identification before one can enter. Therefore, the operation has to be carried out cautiously.¡± ¡°There mustn¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± He tapped his fingers on the dining table. Feng Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Wu Mei. Turning thezy susan, she said in a casual tone, ¡°In that case, it requires people to be in disguise to get close to the target to obtain internal information. Why don¡¯t you ask Wu Mei to go? She¡¯s pretty, so she¡¯ll definitely be able to sessfully seduce them and make a contribution.¡± ¡°As long as you can get the leader to lower his guard, it¡¯s possible to capture them alive without using guns or fire!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time to prove your abilities? What a good opportunity!¡± Wu Mei pondered over the feasibility of the n and did not refuse. She said decisively, ¡°Sure.¡± As a Special Agent of the Ministry of Defense, this was the most basic and conventional modus operandi. M had once been known as a ¡°Deadly Beauty¡±, and she felt that seduction was the easiest and fastest method¡­ ¡°No way.¡± Almost at the same time, Li Nanchen tly refused and said without hesitation, ¡°As themander, I will not allow it.¡± The atmosphere in the private room suddenly froze. The new special agent all stared stiffly at Wu Mei and Li Nanchen who were staring at each other. Both of them did not say a single word, but it was as if they were battling with wills to see who would admit defeat first! The room was so quiet that one could not even hear the sound of breathing¡­ Chapter 67 - Persuasion and Giving In

Chapter 67: Persuasion and Giving In

When Feng Yue saw that Wu Mei had agreed, she wanted nothing more than to ask Wu Mei to sleep with the drug dealer immediately so that she could seize the opportunity to ruin Wu Mei¡¯s reputation in the Ministry of Defense. ¡°President Li, please give us a reason.¡± She looked at Li Nanchen questioningly and asked, ¡°This is the simplest and most effective method. She is willing to execute it! What right do you have to refuse?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m themander of the operation.¡± Li Nanchen stood up from the round table and swept his icy gaze across all the members who were watching the show. He enunciated each word clearly, ¡°I will definitely not use such vulgar methods to achieve my goal. I will not sacrifice the dignity of a Special Agent in exchange for victory and the sess of the mission!¡± His voice was deep and powerful, and it had the power to stir people up. It pierced right through the hearts of the members, making them feel guilty. However, Feng Yue looked at Wu Mei derisively and grumbled to herself, ¡°Acting as though he¡¯s very righteous. He just doesn¡¯t want Wu Mei to seduce other men at all. He even insisted that he has nothing to do with her. Perhaps she has more than one sugar daddy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really capable of coaxing all her sugar daddies.¡± As soon as Feng Yue finished speaking, Li Nanchen stood up and walked to her side. He looked down at her and asked, ¡°What did you say? Speak louder!¡± ¡°!¡± Sensing the immense pressure, Feng Yue gulped and avoided eye contact, not daring to utter a single word. Wu Mei sneered. This person only dares to nder people in secret, but she doesn¡¯t have any real ability! ¡°The seduction n is feasible. The clubhouse is hidden and heavily guarded. If we enter rashly, we will be met with unknown dangers. It¡¯s true that we need to work with someone who¡¯s on the inside.¡± Wu Mei carefully studied the information she had received in her inbox. She looked up at Li Nanchen and said, ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. Enraged by her persistence, he waved his hand and pushed the door open. He said, ¡°You guys go out first. I have something to discuss with Wu Mei alone¡­¡± Since he had given the order, the members all stood up and left. However, they did not go far and instead hid at the door to eavesdrop! Li Nanchen wrapped Wu Mei in his arms and lowered his head to look into her zing eyes. He used his authority to threaten her into giving in. ¡°Wu Mei, I am themander of this mission. It is up to me to decide whether or not you pass the trial. If you want to stay in the Ministry of Defense, you have to listen to my arrangements!¡± Wu Mei was born with an unyielding character. She hated being threatened! ¡°As long as I leave the mission group and carry out the mission to eliminate the drug lords independently, you have no right to control me!¡± She stood up to leave, but Li Nanchen grabbed her arm. Wu Mei abruptly turned around and aimed a punch at his abdomen. Her punch was strong and did not show any mercy. Li Nanchen pushed the table and chair over to ward off her punch for the time being. However, Wu Mei took the opportunity to step on them and leapt into the air, using her arm to lock his shoulders¡­ The two of them fell to the ground and overturned the tes, causing them to shatter into powder! ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Li Nanchen wanted to protect her. He grabbed her shoulders and pressed them against the ground, using his knees to press against her legs. Wu Mei lifted her leg and wrapped it around his waist. Their breathing gradually quickened. From the reflection of the ss on the wall, one could tell that the two of them were in a provocative position¡­ No one was willing to give in. However, Li Nanchen sighed lightly and lowered his head to kiss her lips! Hooligan! Wu Mei was on the verge of going berserk. She opened her mouth and bit his lips hard! Li Nanchen tasted the blood in his mouth, but he did not restrain himself at all. Instead, he aggressively used the tip of his tongue to pry open her teeth. His hand slid down and held her round and soft breast. He massaged it until he heard her gasp. Her legs that were wrapped around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist gradually lost their strength! ¡°They¡¯re all outside!¡± Wu Mei pushed against Li Nanchen¡¯s chest to prevent him from losing control. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. In a hoarse voice, he pressed his fingers against her lips and gently nibbled on her earlobe. He said, ¡°I chose you to participate in the mission because I want to keep you by my side and protect you. I definitely won¡¯t let you carry out the most dangerous mission. You just need to be by my side to sessfully pass the trial. Listen to me, alright?¡± His voice was almost a whisper. Wu Mei felt her heart skip a beat and she evaded his kiss. Her tone was solemn as she said, ¡°If we forcefully besiege them, the ordinary citizens near the clubhouse will be implicated as well. They will definitely take them hostage and use them as a bargaining chip to escape. At that time, innocent lives will be sacrificed. I know that you wouldn¡¯t want to see that scene either¡­¡± ¡°Send me there. I can cooperate with you from the inside and evacuate unrted personnel to minimize the casualties!¡± ¡°Li Nanchen, be rational. You know that this is the best solution! There¡¯s no reason to refuse!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were crystal clear as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Li Nanchen clenched his fists. In the end, he gritted his teeth and gave in, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Chapter 68 - Undercover Mission

Chapter 68: Undercover Mission

Outside the door¡­ At first, everyone could hear the sound of fighting, but it quickly disappeared. Feng Yue and Qi Feng could not be bothered to eavesdrop anymore. They went back to their rooms to rest. However, Zhong Ling was still worried. She guarded the door and pressed her ear against the soundproof wall. She lowered her head and calcted the time. More than half an hour had passed. Afraid that Wu Mei would be in danger, she wanted to bang on the door and barge in. Just as she was about to do a run-up, she heard the door open¡­ Wu Mei looked at her strange posture and asked, ¡°What were you nning to do?¡± ¡°Are you alright?!¡± Zhong Ling tugged on her arm and furtively sized Li Nanchen up. However, she realized that something was amiss. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s clothes were tattered to varying degrees. Their faces were flushed red and Li Nanchen¡¯s lips were slightly swollen. Zhong Ling pointed at them and probed, ¡°The two of you are inside¡­¡± ¡°Discussing our battle n.¡± Wu Mei exined in an unnatural voice, ¡°President Li was bitten by a mosquito.¡± Zhong Ling nodded skeptically and leaned out to look at the dish fragments scattered all over the room. Wu Mei covered Zhong Ling¡¯s mouth and forced Zhong Ling to follow her back to their room at the end of the corridor. Without any persuasiveness, she exined, ¡°When we were catching mosquitoes, we identally moved around too much, that¡¯s why¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°?¡± Zhong Ling turned to look at Li Nanchen who was standing at the door of the private room. He was staring affectionately and worriedly at Wu Mei¡¯s back. This¡­ How many mosquitoes must there have been for the two of them, who had strongbat abilities, to ¡°move around¡± till they reached this state? However, since Wu Mei did not want to talk about it, Zhong Ling was sensible enough not to ask further. She returned to the room and washed up. In the living room, Wu Mei turned on herputer and skillfully typed out a code. This undercover mission was extremely dangerous. She had to erase all traces¡­ ¡­ The next day, Wu Mei changed into a set of light and simple clothes. She tied her hair up in a ponytail and carried her backpack. Based on the map in her memories, she walked till she reached the door of a seemingly dpidated bar. The scene in the red-light district was very decadent. Intoxicated drinkers vomited while holding onto the streetmp. Women in revealing clothes dragged men into their rooms to spend the night together¡­ This was a grey area. No one would have thought that this would be the Ministry of Defense¡¯s secret base with informants who specialized in providing information and help to Special Agents. Wu Mei patted the security guard who was reading the newspaper and said, ¡°Tell the boss that a rtive from his hometown hase to seek refuge.¡± ¡°?¡± The security guard looked up at her and frowned. He said a few words into his walkie talkie before getting up and saying, ¡°Come with me.¡± In the alley filled with rats, the security guard stole a nce at Wu Mei. He saw that she did not have any fear or disgust. Instead, she looked as if she was at home. When they arrived at the bar counter, a man with a scar on his left cheek asked while holding a wine ss that did not match his demeanor, ¡°From my hometown? Which family are you from?¡± ¡°Asking so many questions¡­¡± Wu Mei took out the Ministry of Defense Special Agent badge and mmed it on the table. The scar-faced man picked it up and looked at it under the light and saw the hidden watermark. After confirming her identity, he asked, ¡°What information do you need?¡± This was a first-ss secret base of the Ministry of Defense. To keep it a secret, all the informants would just confirm the other party¡¯s identity and would never ask them for specific information or information about the mission. This suited Wu Mei¡¯s needs very well. Moreover, she and the bar owner could be considered old friends who had worked together many times¡­ However, that was when she was M. Wu Mei sat down and ordered a Bloody Mary from the bartender at the bar. She said calmly, ¡°I have to find a way to sneak into the Royal Clubhouse. Do you have a solution?¡± ¡°I do.¡± The scar-faced man nced at her before snapping his fingers to call his subordinate over. He whispered something in his subordinate¡¯s ear. During the short wait, Wu Mei propped her hand on the bar counter and turned back to watch bodies entangling on the dance floor and venting their desires. Her eyes were cold, but the corners of her lips curled up. The scar-faced man found her somewhat familiar, but he was certain that he had never seen Wu Mei before! ¡°What?¡± Wu Mei felt his gaze on her andnguidly turned her head to ask. The scar-faced man shook his head and chuckled self-deprecatingly. He said, ¡°I just thought of an old friend, but she¡­ won¡¯te here again.¡± ¡°Oh? Who knows? The world is huge. If you¡¯re fated, you¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡± Seeing how he seemed to feel sorry for M, Wu Mei said meaningfully. Soon, a subordinate came over with a beautiful woman. She was respectful towards the scar-faced man and sized Wu Mei up . ¡°Put her among the women who will be sent to the Royal Clubhouse tomorrow. Make sure she is delivered safely,¡± the scar-faced man instructed. The woman nodded. Wu Mei followed the woman to change her clothes and find out more about the Royal Clubhouse. As she got up, she heard the scar-faced man say to her, ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡°I will have that.¡± Wu Mei hid the folding knife in her boot and smiled. Chapter 69 - Snatching Customers

Chapter 69: Snatching Customers

In the lounge of the Royal Clubhouse¡­ All the youngdies were gathered here, smoking and chatting as they waited to receive patrons. On the other hand, Wu Mei had obtained some key information from them. For example, there was a frequent patron, Wei Long, whom the boss thought highly of. His permanent mistress was Ying Ying, and she was known to be domineering¡­ Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but observe Ying Ying. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful woman before? That expression of yours is annoying. We¡¯re all here to earn money, so why are you acting all noble?¡± Ying Ying was jealous of Wu Mei¡¯s pretty face and mocked her, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think you¡¯re a rich missy!¡± Ying Ying had a cigarette in her mouth. Her tight-fitting skirt outlined her graceful and seductive figure, but her face was ridiculously thick with makeup. Wu Mei raised her eyes as some ideas formed in her mind. She took the opportunity to mock her, ¡°No matter what profession it is, talent is what counts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ugly, so you should think of ways to earn money for stic surgery. Don¡¯t let the patronsin one fine day and ruin the clubhouse¡¯s reputation!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached Ying Ying¡¯s ears. She was so angry that she banged on the table and turned to run towards Wu Mei. She jabbed Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and berated her in disdain, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you scold me?! No one has ever said I was ugly! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± Yingying raised her hand to p Wu Mei, but Wu Mei seized the opportunity and threw the makeup mirror on the dressing table at her. The ss shattered. The otherdies, who were watching the show, did not stop them. Instead, they secretly discussed who would win! ¡°You¡­ Get out!¡± Ying Ying was embarrassed and angry. She grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder tightly. Wu Mei took advantage of the situation and grabbed Ying Ying¡¯s wrist. Acting like it was an ident, she exerted a little force. Ying Ying lost her bnce and fell hard onto the ground! The shattered mirror made a small cut on her forehead. The pain in her forehead made her scream and she fumbled around with her hands. Yingying picked up the shattered makeup mirror and roared when she saw the wound. ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°Mamasan! It¡¯s Wu Mei! She deliberately wounded me!¡± Pushing the onlookers aside, Ying Ying ran to the mamasan¡¯s room toin. Wu Mei, who hade over after her, simply stood there silently, not denying it. The mamasan took a closer look at Ying Ying¡¯s injury. It wasn¡¯t serious but it happened to ruin her beauty. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any more patrons during this period of time! ¡°I usually don¡¯t bother about your petty fights, but Mr Wei ising tonight! What do you expect me to do? So out of line!¡± The more the mamasan looked at Ying Ying, the more her expression darkened. Instead, when she saw Wu Mei leaning against the door and fiddling with her dark-coloured nails, an idea crept into her mind! Wu Mei is beautiful and has an equally domineering and crafty personality. Presumably, Wei Long will like her as well. ¡°You! Perform well tonight. Go and receive the guests!¡± Mamasan said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± ¡°Mamasan!¡± Ying Ying still wanted to say something, but the mamasan red at her. She temporarily put her grievances aside and went to the hospital to treat her wounds. Everything is going ording to Wu Mei¡¯s n¡­ She beat Ying Ying up so that she could rece Ying Ying in serving Wei Long. She wanted to investigate Wei Long. Wu Mei dressed up meticulously and changed into a sexy leather skirt with a waist chain. She hid the receiver close to her body and pushed open Wei Long¡¯s door with the whip in her hand. When Wei Long saw her, he was a little wary at first, but soon, the dark atmosphere and Wu Mei¡¯s pretty face bewitched him! ¡°Lie down! Don¡¯t move¡­¡± Having mastered his fetish in advance, Wu Mei used her hand to press Wei Long¡¯s fat body onto the bed. She used a strip of cloth to tie both of his hands to the head of the bed. She then lit two scented candles and yed with them in her palms. Seeing Wei Long¡¯s eyes gradually bing fanatical and dazed, she dripped wax on him¡­ The immobile Wei Long struggled. The rope left red marks on his wrist, but he became obsessed with the pain! ¡°Oh! Feels good! When did youe? I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± Wei Long wanted to ask about her identity, but Wu Mei said coldly, ¡°Shh! You¡¯ll be punished for speaking without permission!¡± Immediately, she held the leather whip andshed it at the sensitive parts of Wei Long¡¯s body. Wu Mei, who knew her limits, frowned slightly when she heard his cries getting louder and louder. However, she quickly concealed the disgust in her eyes as she ordered, ¡°From today onwards, you can¡¯t look for otherdies at the Royal Clubhouse. You can only look for me, understand?¡± Wei Long was satisfied. On the other hand, he hugged her long legs with a slightly pleading expression and held her feet almost piously, begging her to use her high heels to crush and torture him as he said, ¡°Okay! Beauty, I understand!¡± Inside the room, all kinds of provocation continued. The members of the surveince team in the other hotel had different expressions on their faces. Some of them couldn¡¯t resist the erotic voice and imagined the scene. Only Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. He cut off the surveince equipment of the other members and gritted his teeth. The coldness in his eyes deepened and he clenched his fists! Chapter 70 - Exposed

Chapter 70: Exposed

That day, Wei Long was particrly satisfied with Wu Mei and gave her arge sum of money in public. In the Royal Cubhouse, Wu Mei¡¯s status rose as well. Many bosses had been referred to her and specially requested for Wu Mei to serve them. Seeing Wu Mei snatch her patrons and earn arge sum of money, Ying Ying¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy! She used the foundation to cover the shallow scar on her forehead. ncing at Wu Mei, she mocked, ¡°You¡¯re just a chicken. Do you really think you¡¯re a phoenix just because you¡¯ve been in power for two days?!¡± ¡°You sure know your ce topare yourself to a chicken.¡± Wu Mei retorted lightly, causing Ying Ying to be utterly speechless. Ying Ying could only stare at her and scold angrily, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Do you really think you can enjoy all the privileges in the Royal Clubhouse? In that case, you had better coax the boss and get him to bring you to the 19th floor!¡± After Ying Ying said that, she saw the other prostitutes¡¯ nervous expressions and knew that she had said the wrong thing. No matter how Wu Mei provoked her after that, she remained silent! Based on the information Wu Mei had gathered over the past few days, the 19th floor was a restricted area! Even all the relevant personnel were unable to get close to that ce. If they wanted to enter, they would have to pass throughyers of identity verification. There were even two times when she pretended to have taken the wrong path and tried to sneak into the stairwell, but a bodyguard quickly stopped her and chased her away! There must be a problem with it! At night, Wu Mei pretended to have met a patron by chance on the 18th floor and copsed into his arms. She drank with him and secretly made him drunk before helping him back to his room! Looking at the unconscious man, Wu Mei pushed open the window and looked out at the people patrolling at the bottom of the building. After throwing her extrayers of clothes into the room, she turned and leapt out of the window terrace. She stepped onto the narrow empty space of the air conditioner¡¯s external unit. Narrowing her eyes, she wiped off her footprints¡­ The wind suddenly blew over. Without any safety equipment, Wu Mei stood outside the 18th floor and looked up at the drainage pipe! Biting on the edge of the special glove, she put it on and climbed up with her bare hands. During this period, her hands slipped a few times and she nearly stepped on air and hung in the air precariously! ¡°The equipment is quite good!¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and sighed when she saw the infrared detector and surveince cameras on the wall of the 19th floor. She looked for a protruding wall brick that she could step on. With her left hand holding the pipe, she used the electromaic wave in her right hand to temporarily destroy the surveince cameras. Using this blind spot, she took out two steel needles and urately pierced through the operating system in the dark night. Her lips curled up into a smile. p! She opened the window and wanted to go in to investigate. However, she saw the patrolling bodyguards and quickly squatted down to hide. Almost every two minutes, a team of bodyguards reced each other. There were no blind spots in the corridor that she could sneak in from. Seeing that she had no other choice, Wu Mei could only take out the wiretap and stick it to the bottom of the flower pot. She pushed it back to its original position and returned the way she came from. She looked at the sleeping man who had messed up the bed. The trash can was filled with condoms that she had prepared beforehand. This will be foolproof. The next day, when the Clubhouse manager checked in on her as per usual, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the window! He tilted his head and looked at the angle of the handle. His tone was extremely light but firm as he said, ¡°It¡¯s different from before! Someone opened it from the outside!¡± ¡°Gather everyone in the Clubhouse immediately. I want to investigate them one by one!¡± He had an obsessivepulsive disorder and remembered these details very clearly. The manager knew how important the 19th floor was, so naturally, he did not dare to ck off. All the relevant staff members of the Clubhouse were assembled. The manager examined the escorts. Wu Mei and the other escorts were standing together. Listening to their conversation, she tried to recall if she had left any evidence behindst night. However, the conclusion was that she could not figure out what went wrong. The manager pushed open the door and looked at the row of escorts. He asked, ¡°Where were all of youst night? Who can prove it?!¡± ¡°We were ying cards together!¡± ¡°Little sister and I can be each other¡¯s alibi that we were keeping a guestpany! That guest was quite amazing!¡± The other escorts all had conclusive evidence that did not arouse the manager¡¯s suspicion. When it was Wu Mei¡¯s turn to answer, she looked at the manager honestly and said, ¡°I was serving a guest in the roomst night¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, who knows if you¡¯re really serving the guest or doing something else? You¡¯re so lucky to meet some drunk guests every time. They probably don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Ying Ying hated Wu Mei. She could tell that something major had happened at the clubhouse, so she sneered, ¡°Who knows, you might have snuck out while they were sleeping!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t expect Ying Ying to cause trouble for her out of the blue! At the same time, the Clubhouse manager looked at Wu Mei with more suspicion in his eyes. Chapter 71 - Receiving Patrons

Chapter 71: Receiving Patrons

Wu Mei said calmly, ¡°Based on what you said, all the sisters present are suspects as well¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that your patrons are awake all night? That¡¯s because you¡¯re not capable. No wonder you¡¯re so free recently and no boss picked you!¡± Wu Mei stabbed Ying Ying in her sore spot, causing her to fly into a rage out of humiliation. However, even though she had exined it, the manager was a meticulous and suspicious man. He waved his hand and whispered to the bodyguard to bring Wu Mei¡¯s guest from the night before over here! The man was still hungover and sat on the sofa in a daze. Looking at thedies in front of him, he could not tell if it was a dream or reality. The manager shed a smile at him and gestured for Wu Mei toe forward. Pointing at her face, he asked, ¡°Was she the one who apanied youst night? Do you still remember what happenedst night? Did she leave the room or leave your sight at any time?¡± ¡°I had cked out from drinking, I don¡¯t remember!¡± The person burped. The manager became increasingly suspicious of Wu Mei. The timing of her arrival at the Clubhouse was fishy. All signs pointed to her as a suspect! Wu Mei sensed that a few bodyguards had blocked the exit and were about to surround her. She quickly sat down affectionately beside the guest and wrapped her arms around his neck. She grumbled as she pounded his shoulder coquettishly and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re horrible! You¡¯ve forgotten all about what you did to me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was the best at serving you?¡± ¡°You were so rough and refused to let me go. You tortured me all night. When I left the room today, my legs were jelly!¡± ¡°Look, you left traces on this arm and even more private parts of me! How heartless!¡± Wu Mei spoke about the romantic affairs of the night before without any shame. The surroundingdies were stunned when they heard this and admired her abilities. Some even had envy in their eyes as they secretly learned from her and pondered about how to use it on their patronster! The patron felt a little confused after hearing what she said. Staring into Wu Mei¡¯s alluring eyes, he became a little uncertain about what had happenedst night. The details that she described made him fantasize. Feeling that everyone was staring at him, he coughed twice to maintain his manly dignity. He turned to look at the manager and admitted to doing the ¡®heroic deed¡¯. He said, ¡°Yes! I remember now. It was like what she said¡­¡± ¡°She was in the roomst night and never went out!¡± The manager secretly waved his hands and the bodyguards retreated to their original spots, but his suspicions were notpletely dispelled. After thedies had all left, he called out to Wu Mei. As he wiped the lenses of his sses, he looked up at her and said, ¡°You shall receive a patron tonight!¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s a guest who doesn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Ruthlessness shed in the manager¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Wu Mei forced a smile and nodded before returning to the lounge. Frustrated, she removed her ne and other essories and threw them onto the dressing table. She thought of ways to avoid tonight¡¯s test without arousing suspicion! ¡­ In the other hotel, Li Nanchen, who was wearing a listening device, suddenly stood up. He left his jacket where it was and left the room. Seeing this, Feng Yue quickly ran to the corridor and stood in front of him to block his way. She asked, ¡°President Li, where are you going? Wu Mei is carrying out a mission! You can¡¯t do anything to obstruct her ns! From the day she decided to go undercover, she was already prepared to sacrifice herself for the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°This is her mission as a Special Agent!¡± Feng Yue said with jealousy in her eyes. Li Nanchen controlled his anger and coldly pushed her aside. ¡°As themander of this mission, there¡¯s no need for me to report my whereabouts to a Special Agent who failed the trial assessment. If you have any questions, get the high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense to ask me!¡± ¡°The mission of a Special Agent?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Yue disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re really insulting these words!¡± Feng Yue watched as Li Nanchen left. Her entire body trembled and her face turned pale. His words reverberated in her ears like a resounding p¡­ At the Clubhouse, the guests tonight had already arrived. The manager and Wu Mei were sitting in the lounge. It was obvious that he was keeping watch! Just as she was about to say that she was on her period and could not receive any patrons, she saw a mixed-race man with blonde hair and blue eyes appear on the surveince screen. Everyone addressed him as Mr Hill. Wu Mei swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth. She felt that this person was somewhat familiar. ¡°Bring all the newbies here and let me take a look!¡± Mr Hill said as he took out two rolls of US dors. The manager looked at Wu Mei and smiled threateningly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the private room, Wu Mei and the otherdies were standing together and observing Mr Hill. ¡°She¡¯s Wu Mei, the most beautiful woman you have here, isn¡¯t she? I want her to serve me!¡± Mr Hill said while pointing at Wu Mei. The otherdies were all jealous of Wu Mei¡¯s good luck.?She can always meet such generous patrons who also had a good figure and looks! She is really lucky! Under the manager¡¯s gaze, Wu Mei sat down beside Mr Hill and gently leaned into his arms. The moment she approached, the scent of agarwood that made her feel at ease wafted over. At that moment, Wu Mei was certain that he was Li Nanchen in disguise. Chapter 72 - Play-acting that Turned into Reality

Chapter 72: y-acting that Turned into Reality

¡°Come, have a few drinks with me!¡± Li Nanchen opened two bottles of good liquor. Noticing that the manager still did not leave, he wrapped his arm around Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and drank some liquor with her. Under the table, his other hand caressed Wu Mei¡¯s legs and waist. The hot temperature of his palm continued to move up through her gauze-like clothes, checking if she was injured. Li Nanchen¡¯s fingers caressed every inch of her skin, causing her breathing to quicken. ¡°!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together and she stepped on his foot as a form of warning. Li Nanchen burst intoughter and gently put his hand down. He heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wu Mei, who has been a spy until now, is not injured! ¡°I want her to spend the night with me.¡± Li Nanchen looked at the manager and threw out two more bundles of US-dor bills. He hugged Wu Mei and kissed her cheek, his gaze filled with urgency. ¡°Apany Mr Hill well!¡± The manager nodded with a smile and said, ¡°In that case, I wish you a pleasant night.¡± Under the waiter¡¯s guidance, Wu Mei and Li Nanchen went into the room and mmed the door shut. Just as he was about to speak, Wu Mei raised her hand to cover his thin lips. She shook her head and deliberately took off her jacket and threw it on the ground. She said in a breathless voice, ¡°Mr Hill, you¡¯re in such a hurry!¡± As she spoke, Wu Mei grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and wrote a few words on his body. She pointed to the hidden wiretap. ¡°The walls have ears.¡± The Clubhouse was already suspicious of her. The manager seemed to have left, but he was actually hiding in a room, listening to Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s movements. If there was anything wrong or if there was no sound from Li Nanchen, they would barge in and take her away! Wu Mei had to receive guests tonight. She had no other choice! She had no choice but to put up an act¡­ ¡°Aiyo, be gentler. It hurts!¡± ¡°You smell like alcohol. Go and take a shower first!¡± Wu Mei turned on the shower in the washroom and deliberately said, ¡°A couple bath? You really know how to y, Mr Hill!¡± Seeing that she was exceptionally familiar with saying things that made one blush, Li Nanchen asionally yed along. His emotions wereplicated. Using the excuse of showering, they got some time to themselves. Wu Mei pulled out two soluble tissues, bit on a pen, and wrote. ¡°There are a few teams of bodyguards taking turns to guard the 19th floor. It¡¯s heavily guarded and impossible to break in by force.¡± ¡°Currently, I haven¡¯t obtained any useful information from Wei Long. In the entire clubhouse, aside from the higher-ups who might know about the drug trafficking, the other escorts and ordinary guests are unaware. Perhaps they¡¯re just a pretense to cover for them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve drawn out the detailed topographic map. You can bring it back with you and develop a n. I will assist you from the inside!¡± Wu Mei briefly and quickly reported the situation. She calcted the time and saw Li Nanchen nod before continuing to write. ¡°I have to get the people outside to leave. I need your cooperation. Let¡¯s put on an act!¡± She returned to the bathroom and turned off the shower. Pushing Li Nanchen onto the bed, she tugged at the hairdryer and deliberately cried out in a provocative voice, ¡°Slow down! You¡¯re amazing, Mr Hill!¡± ¡°You make me feel so good¡­¡± Wu Mei acted like she waspleting a mission and did not feel that anything was amiss. However, Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. He flipped over and pressed Wu Mei under him. Seeing the shock and confusion in her eyes, an extremely invasive smile appeared on his lips. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Why put on a show? It¡¯s better to be more realistic!¡± He pulled open her thin, muslin-like clothes and pushed her bra up. Lowering his head, he gently bit her nipple. Feeling her tremble, he licked and fondled it as if making circles with his tongue. Wu Mei felt like her entire body was drifting out of control. She lifted her hand to unbutton Li Nanchen¡¯s shirt and used her hand to feel the outline of his abs. She moved her hand down and gently tugged on the edge of his underwear. Feeling Li Nanchen¡¯s tense body, she regained the initiative in her hands and tried to straddle him! However, in an instant, Li Nanchen lifted her leg and thrust forward! ¡°Mm¡­¡± Wu Mei let out a soft sigh offort. Adapting to his plundering, she swayed her hips to meet his thrusts. It was the most primitive urge, but Wu Mei felt like she was floating in the clouds. It was as if countless ants were moring all over her from head to toe, pushing her to the peak offort and intolerable agony! Her brows knitted together as she moaned Li Nanchen chuckled and buried his head in her neck. As he sucked on her soft flesh, he murmured, ¡°Wu Mei.¡± This soft call seemed to have triggered a switch, causing Wu Mei to moan involuntarily. She took the initiative to wrap her legs around his waist and kept asking for more. ¡°Hurry up¡­ I-I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Wu Mei seemed to have given in as she grabbed his shoulder. Li Nanchen felt his throat go dry. He lifted her up and used an even more wild posture to keep thrusting forward. He entered extremely deep and looked at all of Wu Mei¡¯s passionate expressions! Gradually, both their breathing became increasingly more rapid. After a series of collisions, Wu Mei¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°Mm¡­¡± After her climax, she nestled in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. She was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Li Nanchen lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. As part of him was standing at attention as he held Wu Mei and continued their next round! Chapter 73 - Nearly Exposed

Chapter 73: Nearly Exposed

¡°Be careful.¡± The next day when Wu Mei woke up, Li Nanchen had already left. He had left a few words on her palm using her lipstick. She immediately wiped away the traces with water and picked up her shirt. She deliberately revealed the provocative marks on her shoulders. Then, she walked out of the room. Due to the exceptionally realistic and intense ¡°patron-reception process¡±, the Clubhouse manager got rid of his surveince on Wu Mei. She took this opportunity to contact Li Nanchen while the guests were drunk. She found out from him that with the help of the wiretap, they had sessfully captured a few fixed clients of the drug lords! Based on their testimony, the Ministry of Defense took out a few small suppliers and further closed in on the drug dealers. Wu Mei hid themunicator for receiving and sending out information. She became more on guard. The more critical the situation, the more she needed to remain calm! ¡°Have you noticed? There seems to be much fewer patrons recently! Many of my regr patrons aren¡¯ting anymore!¡± ¡°Yeah! Furthermore, the manager¡¯s face is so gloomy every day. It¡¯s scary! Is our Clubhouse about to close down?¡± In the lounge, a fewdies were chatting. Wu Mei had also noticed the change that they mentioned in their conversation. The atmosphere in the Clubhouse was bing more and more solemn. The security and the number of bodyguards at the entrances and exits were strengthened. All the guests had to be examined thoroughly before they could enter. ¡°I heard that the Boss got someone to serve the 19th floor yesterday. When that girl came back, she was half dead¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrible. I heard that there¡¯s not a single good spot left on her body and her eyes were extremely dull! I was so scared that I had a nightmare at night!¡± As she eavesdropped on their conversation, Wu Mei snapped the lipstick in her hand. People can enter the 19th floor now? Something big must have happened! ¡°Wu Mei, Wei Long can¡¯te today,¡± Mamasan told her as she pushed the door open. Behind the office door, the manager¡¯s furious voice could be heard. He hurled the few vases on the desk onto the ground, shattering them into pieces. Looks like Li Nanchen and the others are making good progress. Wei Long has been captured. At this thought, Wu Mei acted upset as she took off her earring and threw it in the jewelry box in front of her. She cursed in a bossy and unhappy manner, ¡°They¡¯re all heartless men. They said that they¡¯ll visit me every week. If he doesn¡¯te, how am I going to earn money?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many patrons this month!¡± She looked into the mirror and stole a nce at Mamasan¡¯s expression. However, she felt relieved on the inside. The next moment, the manager came out of the office and stared at Wu Mei gloomily. He said, ¡°Come to the 19th floor tonight to serve the patrons. Don¡¯t miss this chance to earn money!¡± Under the sympathetic gazes of thedies, Wu Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.?This is not a good sign! On the 19th floor, Wu Mei had hidden all her weapons in advance. When Wu Mei and the manager arrived at the elevator, countless bodyguards surrounded Wu Mei. She pretended to be surprised as she asked, ¡°What is this for? Didn¡¯t you say I was going to receive patrons? There are so many people! I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Conduct the body search.¡± The manager ignored her. The bodyguards checked all the ces where she could hide her things before nodding. After being screened by multiple scanning equipment and infrared equipment, Wu Mei finally stood in front of the mysterious door. The manager knocked on the door thrice and led Wu Mei in. In the room that looked like a KTV room, the blood-red sofa upied the most prominent position. A man protected by four to five bodyguards turned around and looked at Wu Mei with a dark and sinister smile. The man looked to be about 40 years old. His narrow eyes made one feel ufortable! He is the boss behind the scenes, the real drug lord! Wu Mei was certain of that almost instantly. She heard the manager say, ¡°Boss Kun Sha, I¡¯ve brought someone here for you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kun Sha stroked his chin with interest and waved his hand. The bodyguards surrounded Wu Mei and suddenly swung their fists at her abdomen! Wu Mei cried out in rm, but she couldn¡¯t retaliate. She could only dodge in order to avoid any vital parts. She screamed hysterically, ¡°Why! I¡¯m here to receive patrons. You can¡¯t do this¡­¡± She quickly pretended to be exhausted and copsed onto the ground. She looked up at Kun Sha. Kun Sha walked up to her and hooked his finger under her chin. ¡°Is there nothing you want to say?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°It would be a pity if I were to cut up such a beautiful face.¡± ¡°Think it through. If you tell me everything now, I might let you live¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes shone with fear as she hugged Kun Sha¡¯s arm and shook her head frantically. She said, ¡°What are you talking about? I came here to earn money. I don¡¯t want to die! I can serve patrons very well. Believe me¡­¡± She pretended to have a mental breakdown and tried to bluff her way out. Almost at the same time, the manager carried in the pot of flowers from the corridor and removed the wiretap that had been installed at the bottom. ¡°Boss, we found it! It¡¯s this thing! This is what caused so many of our brothers to die!¡± Chapter 74 - Killing a Special Agent

Chapter 74: Killing a Special Agent

¡°You still refuse to start talking? You should at least remember Wei Long, right?¡± Kun Sha took the wiretap and fiddled with it as he said, ¡°Does this look familiar? You put it under the flowerpot yourself, didn¡¯t you? Your skills are not bad!¡± Sensing danger closing in, Wu Mei tried to recall the process of her nting the wiretap. Could she have been discovered? No, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any fingerprints! Wu Mei refused to admit it. ¡°What is this thing? I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± ¡°Mr Wei is my regr patron. He should havee today¡­ He must have another woman outside! I was wrong! Don¡¯t punish me! I didn¡¯t serve Mr Wei well. Please give me another chance, okay? I can do anything!¡± She cleverly changed the topic. At that moment, the drug lord, Kun Sha, could not find any conclusive evidence. That would give her a chance to live! ¡°Oh? Really? In that case, stand up. Why are you always kneeling?¡± As if believing her, Kun Sha asked the manager to bring her to stand by the side. He then snapped his fingers. The secret door of the room slowly opened. Two bodyguards dragged a woman, who could barely walk on her own, out and threw her onto the ground. Wu Mei recognized her as one of the escorts who had disappeared a while ago. She covered her mouth in an exaggerated manner and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The woman¡¯s hands and feet were tied with chains and her entire body was covered in scabs. It was obvious that she had been tortured! ¡°She¡¯s a Special Agent sent by the Ministry of Defense. The wiretap you saw just now¡­ Oh, this little thing.¡± Kun Sha raised the coin-sized wiretap and said to Wu Mei, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that she was the one who nted it.¡± What? Wu Mei concealed her emotions well, but she was shocked inside. Whilst carrying out a mission, the Ministry of Defense would send a few people to assist them. They would not know the other party¡¯s identity and existence, hence resulting in the current situation! Wu Mei wanted to think of a way to save her, but due to the special circumstances, she really didn¡¯t have any solutions. The Special Agent yelled while lying on the ground. ¡°Pui! I was the one who nted it. So what?¡± ¡°You bunch of drug dealers, how many people have you harmed! Those drug addicts had their bodies emptied and even borrowed money from loan sharks to buy drugs! Their families endured immense agony and even watched their childrenmit suicide due to a rpse of their drug addiction! You guys did all of this! You deserve to die!¡± Kun Sha stroked the corner of his lips as if he had heard a joke. He replied nonchntly, ¡°We caused this?¡± ¡°They are the ones who want to take drugs. We merely provide the drugs. It¡¯s a business transaction. Just making money!¡± ¡°If they have the willpower, they can just quit drugs!¡± Kun Sha signaled to the bodyguard with his eyes. They grabbed the Special Agent¡¯s hair and pulled her up. They were torturing her in front of Wu Mei. Hearing the wails of herpanion, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but look away. She trembled and pretended to be afraid, but in actuality, she was clenching her fists inside her sleeves! ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t be too cruel.¡± Kun Sha walked to Wu Mei and handed her a fruit knife. Wu Mei looked up and let go of it in shock. The knife fell to the ground with a nk¡­ ¡°Just now, you said that you can do anything? I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kill her.¡± Kun Sha raised his finger and pointed at the woman. He leaned towards Wu Mei¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You can only live if you kill her! Do it. Only then can you continue to stay in the Royal Clubhouse instead of dying in agony like her and getting thrown out as food for the dogs.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t dare to!¡± Wu Mei retreated in a panic, but Kun Sha stared at her expressionlessly. He took out his gun and aimed it between her eyebrows. He was clearly telling her that she could either kill the other party or die together with her. Wu Mei had no choice! Her left fingernails dug deep into her palm as she made a decision in that instant. Wu Mei picked up the fruit knife from the ground and hesitantly strode forward. Guiltily holding the knife in both hands, her entire body trembled. As if to cheer herself on, she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! In order to live, I have to kill you!¡± Pfft! The de pierced into the woman¡¯s body and she copsed weakly onto the ground. Her eyes gradually closed and she stopped breathing. ¡°Drag her out¡­¡± Kun Sha waved his hand dismissively. He patted Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and said with a satisfied smile, ¡°Well done. Take her back.¡± The manager sent Wu Mei back to her room. Seeing how she was frightened out of her wits, his doubts werepletely dispelled. ¡°Is¡­ is that woman dead?¡± Wu Mei tugged at the manager¡¯s arm and asked in a quavering voice. The manager dusted the bloodstains on his clothes in disgust and said, ¡°Of course she¡¯s dead. She¡¯ll soon be thrown to the back mountain to feed the dogs.¡± m! After the door was closed, Wu Mei went against the rules and took the initiative to contact Li Nanchen. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Listen! Think of a way to get in disguise and go to the back mountain to rescue the other undercover Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense. Just now, I adjusted the angle of my stab to create the illusion that she was dead to help her escape. But if you¡¯re one step toote, she will still die from excessive blood loss. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I got it. Stay safe.¡± Li Nanchen hung up and summoned his team members that night. Chapter 75 - Exposed her Whereabouts

Chapter 75: Exposed her Whereabouts

At the base, Li Nanchen¡¯s expression was grave. He had informed the Ministry of Defense to send the injured woman back for treatment before gathering his team members to discuss the situation. Kun Sha had destroyed the wiretap that was at the Royal Clubhouse, causing their operation to be affected and it had to be put on hold temporarily. Wu Mei could not send out any news, and her undercover identity also threatened her safety. Feng Yue did not care. Instead, she urged Li Nanchen to carry out the n, not caring about Wu Mei¡¯s life or death. Li Nanchen looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go undercover at the Clubhouse as well?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Feng Yue fell silent and avoided his gaze. Li Nanchen looked at the new Special Agents whose mental strength was unstable and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to meet Wu Mei. Get ready to set off anytime.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The team members all dispersed. Looking at the empty meeting room, Li Nanchen clenched his fists. From that day on, Li Nanchen, who was disguised as Mr Hill, frequently went in and out of the Royal Clubhouse. He would get Wu Mei to serve him every single time. This caused the otherdies to be extremely jealous of her. They often gossiped behind her back, saying that she definitely had some skills in bed and could charm men! Fortunately, Mr Hill was originally already a patron of the Royal Clubhouse, so no one was suspicious of Li Nanchen. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Li Nanchen asked softly while Wu Mei made provocative sounds to prevent the manager from eavesdropping. Wu Mei shook her head. Kun Sha had been very cautious recently and rarely showed up. ¡°I overheard that he will being to the Clubhouse tomorrow. I¡¯ll find a way to get close to him. Wait for my news in the room,¡± she said solemnly. Li Nanchen could only agree. The next day, Wu Mei pretended to be exhausted and went to the stairwell. She pushed open the window to catch some wind. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Kun Sha holding a cigar in his mouth. He called his subordinate over and said in a low voice, ¡°Move the newspapers out of the warehouseter!¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let anyone see you!¡± he added. The subordinate nodded. Wu Mei secretly remembered what that subordinate looked like and furtively followed him! Newspapers were a code name used by drug dealers. It meant money! They must be taking action! Wu Mei concealed her agitation and hid in the narrow corridor near the warehouse. When she saw the subordinate enter the warehouse, she took the opportunity and snuck in. From far, she saw that the warehouse was filled with bundles of cash that were piled in the middle of the empty space like containers. This scene shocked Wu Mei! Looks like this is theirir! Wu Mei watched as the subordinate used the cart to push out two bundles of money. She then used the system on her wristwatch to hack the surveince cameras nearby and snuck in. Aside from the money, there were also a few secret rooms that required password and iris recognition to enter in the warehouse.?Drugs and other stolen goods are probably stored there! Wu Mei used the pinhole camera she always carried with her to take photos of her surroundings and secretly remembered it in her mind. ¡°They sure keep their secret well. They have an expert around.¡± She looked at theputer and spent some time pulling out the saved information, including the orders that Kun Sha¡¯s drug cartel received, their clients¡¯ details as well as their ounts. Just as she was about to leave with the USB drive, Wu Mei suddenly heard footsteps at the door and went into hiding. ¡°Boss, this¡­ It seems like someone has touched it.¡± ¡°I remember that the Boss specifically instructed that the corners of the notes in the first row have to be folded. This was clearly smoothed out by someone!¡± A sharp-eyed subordinate noticed the problem. Wu Mei cried out inwardly in rm. Due to the sound of their footsteps, she had not been able to restore the ce to its original state after she had taken photos as evidence! Hearing his words, the small leader immediately became alert and pulled out his gun! ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± This situation is bad!?Wu Mei knew that if she didn¡¯t leave now, all her routes would be blocked until she had nowhere to run. Hence, sheunched a surprise attack and bolted towards the exit. ¡°Over there! Stop her! The Boss will reward you handsomely if you catch her!¡± The violent gunfire instantly locked onto Wu Mei, whose whereabouts had been exposed. The bodyguards kept pulling the trigger! Wu Mei went down the small path. When she saw the drug dealer approaching, she nimbly dodged his heavy punch and knocked him unconscious with a knife before tossing him onto the ground. She had thought that this ce was safe and had temporarily stopped to rest her feet. Just as she was about to find an opportunity, the drug dealer regained his consciousness. He held his gun and aimed it at her! m! Wu Mei dodged instinctively, but she was still shot in the abdomen. Clutching her wound, she killed the drug dealer before running to Li Nanchen¡¯s room. As she ran, she tried her best to memorize the locations of all the firepower and personnel deployments in the Royal Clubhouse, including the escape route, before she staggered back into the room! ¡°Search every room! This bunch of good-for-nothings, don¡¯t let anyone get out!¡± When Kun Sha found out that the secret had been leaked, he was furious. Holding two AKs, he personally searched for suspicious people in the club! When he arrived at Wu Mei¡¯s private room, he narrowed his eyes at the green light that had lit up, indicating that she was receiving a patron. Without hesitation, he lifted his leg and kicked the door open¡­ Chapter 76 - Walking in on Them Having Sex

Chapter 76: Walking in on Them Having Sex

¡°Mm, Mr Hill, be gentler¡­¡± Panting, Wu Mei lifted Li Nanchen¡¯s chin to ask for a kiss. Hearing the sound of the door mming open, she was so frightened that she grabbed the bedsheets to cover her exposed skin. She hid behind Li Nanchen and stuck her head out. ¡°Boss¡­?¡± ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Li Nanchen hugged Wu Mei domineeringly as he pointed at Kun Sha. ¡°I only chose toe to the Royal Clubhouse because I felt that you guys were sincere. What¡¯s this situation now? If you guys barge in like this, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you! Get out!¡± Li Nanchen roared. Seeing that he was upset because his lust had been interrupted, Kunsha smiled faintly. As the two sides faced off each other, one of Kun Sha¡¯s sensitive subordinates whispered into his ear, ¡°There¡¯s a bloody smell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hill. A thief appeared in our Clubhouse. I was afraid that it would affect you, so I came to take a look!¡± Kun Sha nced at Wu Mei, his expression unreadable. ¡°The woman beside you is very suspicious¡­¡± Just as he was about to take Wu Mei away by force, he saw that there were a few faint traces of blood on her leg that was not under the bed sheet. On the carpet were two bloodstained sex toys. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do I have to inform Boss Kun Sha in advance about how I¡¯m going to y with women?¡± Li Nanchen asked in a low and hoarse voice. Kun Sha immediately threw up his hands and said, ¡°How can that be? Enjoy yourself, Mr Hill!¡± ¡°As for our business deal, it will be arranged for eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night at the harbor. All the goods you want will be sent over, but you had better not waste time because of some beauty. Come with the money on time¡­¡± Kun Sha deliberately stated the details clearly in front of Wu Mei. Wu Mei pretended not to understand and teased Li Nanchen with her fingers in front of Kun Sha. She deliberately created the impression that she had more interest in men than in their business, so as to throw Kun Sha off! As expected, Kun Sha nced at her twice before turning to leave. When he reached the door, he suddenly looked at Li Nanchen and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be turn up personally for this transaction.¡± ¡°I hope we¡¯ll have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Kun Sha shut the door behind him and listened as the moans continued in the room. He touched her lips with his fingers. In the elevator, his subordinate reported that they had not found the injured person who had escaped. He said, ¡°Email Mr Hill to exin that the business transaction tomorrow has been canceled. Exin properly that what was said just now was merely a bait to dupe someone. Tell him not to show his face.¡± ¡°Make arrangements at the harbor. We can¡¯t let her escape again!¡± A vicious look appeared in Kun Sha¡¯s eyes. Not long after, the real Mr Hill, who was in some hotel, received an email. However, there was nothing on Li Nanchen¡¯s phone. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Li Nanchen yed a recording of provocative sounds. Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s pale and sweaty face, he lifted the nket and cut open the clothes that were stuck to her skin. He looked at the bullet in her abdomen and said, ¡°Bear with it for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Mei chuckled lightly and bit down on the bed sheet. Her whole body trembled slightly as she looked at Li Nanchen holding the bullet shell. ¡°It¡¯s just to treat my wound. President Li, you don¡¯t have to take off all my clothes, do you?¡± At that moment, she and Li Nanchen were both naked. The temperature suddenly rose as the moaning sounds gradually became more intense. This was apt for the situation! ¡°You still have the mood to joke at a time like this? Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s fingers gently caressed her slender waist as he spoke. Wu Mei had been injured more than once and knew how far her body could go. She tightened the gauze. When she turned around to look for a marker, her chest brushed against Li Nanchen¡¯s chest. An idea came to her and she scribbled on him with her fingertips. ¡°What¡¯s with the transaction with Mr Hill?¡± Seduced by her, Li Nanchen gently bit her corbone and propped himself up on the bed with his arms to avoid her injured abdomen. ¡°Hill is an overseas buyer who has a deal with Kun Sha. I used his identity and appearance to sneak in¡­¡± ¡°This is very dangerous! You might be exposed at any moment!¡± Wu Mei was so agitated that she wanted to sit up, but she realized that her legs were being restrained by Li Nanchen and she could not move. Her eyes were filled with anger as she shouted, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I¡¯m worried about you being here alone¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he said this. Wu Mei was instantly speechless.?He¡¯s taking such a risk for her¡­ Wu Mei kept many words to herself. She used her fingertips to draw the geographical location of the warehouse on his chest before saying softly, ¡°Be careful then.¡± Chapter 77 - Plan Fell Through

Chapter 77: n Fell Through

Li Nanchen returned to the base. Based on the information Wu Mei had provided, he marked out the locations where the firearms might be deployed in the port and the Royal Clubhouse. At the same time, he contacted the military to mobilize arge number of regr troops from the nearest camp to provide backup. Everyone listened to his instructions and waited for the decisive battle the next day. ¡°This mission can only seed!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and nervous to have the chance to eliminate Kun Sha¡¯s gang. ¡°Do you think Wu Mei will definitely pass the trial mission evaluation? She has rendered meritorious service this time! I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± The new cadets discussed in a low voice. When Bai Xue, who was specially here to provide support, heard this, her face was filled with indignance and ridicule.?When she saw Ken¡¯s frown, she prayed for the next day¡¯s mission to have a hup! In that case, Wu Mei would be the sinner who had to bear the responsibility! Just as Bai Xue had hoped, the regr army and the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents rushed to the harbor. As soon as the ambush was prepared, two ships approached the shore. The people on the ships raised their machine guns and fired at the ambush in the container. Li Nanchen was unable to react in time to this sudden change! The regr army and the enemy instantly engaged in a chaotic battle. The enemy was well-prepared, and they suffered heavy casualties as a result. ¡°Retreat!¡± After making this decision, Li Nanchen brought the wounded men back to the base. Looking at the many injured members, he mmed his fist on the conference table! He should have known that Kun Sha wouldn¡¯t reveal himself so easily! All of it was a trap! ¡°The Ministry of Defense must give me an exnation! Why did my people die at the harbor?!¡± The high-ranking military official called the Ministry of Defense and argued fiercely with them. Bai Xue took the opportunity to say, ¡°It¡¯s because the information Wu Mei sent was wrong. She¡¯s very likely already in cahoots with Kun Sha and was bribed by him to pass on false information to us!¡± Before she finished speaking, Li Nanchen and Ken both looked at her coldly. ¡°Even if she had made a mistake, she should be the one responsible for the losses today. I propose to kick her out of the list of Special Agents! That way, we can give our deadpanions an exnation!¡± Bai Xue acted objective and neutral as she said this. However, Ken refused right away. He stood beside Li Nanchen and stared at the deployment map. ¡°Right now, capturing Kun Sha and eliminating the drug dealers is the best way to appease them, and not aiming the fire at our ownpanion!¡± ¡°Bai Xue, mind yourself!¡± Ken narrowed his eyes threateningly. Bai Xue bit her lip in indignance. Inside the Royal Clubhouse, Wu Mei was in the lounge, staring out the window as she waited for news. She and Li Nanchen had agreed that if they sessfully hauled them in, he would ignite the signal re on the mountainside opposite. However, there was still no signal re despite nearly ten minutes having passed since the agreed time! Could there have been a problem? Wu Mei stood up and saw Kun Sha¡¯s bodyguards and the managere in at the same time. With a hypocritical polite smile, they said to her, ¡°Come with us. The Boss wants to see you.¡± Their tone was very friendly, but their actions were rude as they held her down! On the 19th floor, Wu Mei seemed to have already expected something. As soon as she entered, the cold barrel of the gun was pressed against her temple. Kun Sha walked out from behind her and said like an old friend, ¡°You probably really want to know the current situation at the port, right? Bang! Two cannonballs were fired. How many people from the Ministry of Defense do you think there will be left?¡± ¡°Corpses all over the ground. How tragic!¡± ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense?¡± Kunsha snapped his fingers and got someone who was beside her to retrieve the tablet and y the scene at the harbor. Looking at the ground that was covered in blood, Wu Mei clenched her fists and remained silent. ¡°What? You want to take revenge for them?¡± Kun Sha returned to the sofa and said, ¡°Rather than that, you¡¯d better think about how you can beg me to make your death less painful!¡± On the other hand, Li Nanchen and Ken seemed to have thought of something at the same time. If the incident at the harbor was Kun Sha¡¯s trap, it was targeted at Wu Mei and not Mr Hill! Wu Mei is in danger! As the representative from the Ministry of Defense, Ken needed to remain in the stronghold and keep in touch with his superiors. On the other hand, Li Nanchen drove straight to the Royal Clubhouse! Li Nanchen stepped all the way down on the elerator and chanted in his heart,?Wu Mei! Nothing must happen to you! Li Nanchen rushed to the Royal Clubhouse and wanted to use Mr Hill¡¯s identity to sneak in. However, he saw a limousine stopping at the door. A blonde man with blue eyes walked out of the car and buttoned up his suit. He said, ¡°I want to see Kun Sha!¡± Why is the real Hill here? Li Nanchen observed in secret. He could only temporarily hide and wait for an opportunity to approach. Chapter 78 - Holding him Hostage

Chapter 78: Holding him Hostage

¡°Boss, Mr Hill is here¡­¡± The bodyguard entered and hurriedly said to Kun Sha. Li Nanchen is here? Wu Mei¡¯s expression was calm, but her eyes lit up for a moment. Due to the distance, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. Kun Sha quickly pointed to his subordinates to tie her up before personally going to wee Mr Hill. However, he did not expect Hill to enter the office ahead of time. He was bent over and looking at the surveince screen where the bodyguards were abusing Wu Mei. His eyes narrowed and he had a contemtive expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I touched your woman.¡± Kun Sha patted his shoulder and got someone to open two bottles of red wine. ¡°The situation is tense ofte. Some Ministry of Defense Special Agents are undercover in the Clubhouse and have already eliminated several of our clients. We¡¯ve suffered heavy losses. That¡¯s why I could only use you yesterday to force her out.¡± Kun Sha recalled Hill¡¯s protectiveness towards Wu Mei. Seeing that he was silent, he misunderstood and said, ¡°I know that you had feelings for her, but other than her, there are other escorts in the club. I guarantee that they will be able to serve you well. You can choose as you please!¡± After Kun Sha finished speaking, Hill sipped his red wine and pointed at the screen with confusion in his eyes. He asked, ¡°I had feelings for her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­¡± Shocked, Kun Sha pulled up the surveince from a few days ago. Pointing at the man who looked exactly like Hill, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in other hotels recently. Kun Sha, your alertness is so poor. I think I¡¯ll have to reconsider doing a transaction with you!¡± Hill sounded a little angry. Clearly, he was upset about being impersonated. However, Kun Sha suddenly understood why Wu Mei was able to sessfully transmit the news despite theyers of blockades! ¡°Men, go and kill her. Throw her outside the Clubhouse and hang her up! I want to let the Ministry of Defense see what the consequences of being a spy are!¡± Realizing that he had been fooled by Wu Mei and the Ministry of Defense, Kun Sha growled and pulled out his pistol, nning to rush to the next room. ncing at the beautiful but aloof face on the screen, Mr Hill licked his sharp teeth with the tip of his tongue and held Kun Sha back. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± ¡°Let me y with her!¡± When Kun Sha saw his expression, he instantly remembered the rumors about Mr Hill. He was violent and cruel and derived pleasure from killing women. Almost no woman who was sent to his room could walk out intact. Wu Mei and the others had impersonated him, making Hill inexplicably excited. ¡°All of you, get out!¡± Hill shouted at the bodyguards sternly as he pushed the door open. Standing behind him, Kun Sha nodded cooperatively. Wu Mei had a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. She looked up and noticed him in her daze. Thinking that Li Nanchen hade to save her, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, she nced at the camera and pretended to be on guard as she questioned, ¡°What are you doing here again? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll find a way to get you out.¡± ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Hill asked in a low voice, pretending to be gentle and worried as he used his body to shield the camera. The bodyguards hadshed Wu Mei¡¯s arm with a soft, barbed whip. Her flesh could be seen in every wound. She shook her head and forced a few words out from her lips, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Clubhouse anymore. Go back quickly and find a way to inform the Ministry of Defense to send troops to annihte them!¡± ¡°Their goods are in the warehouse!¡± Wu Mei forced herself to stay conscious. Hill caressed her face with his hand. His eyes revealed a vicious gleam as he took out a dagger and ruthlessly stabbed it into her leg. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about how toplete the mission even till now? Looks like you¡¯re a qualified Special Agent!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not him!¡± Realisation dawned on Wu Mei instantly. Watching Hillugh unbridledly, Wu Mei pretended to be disappointed as she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°They¡¯ve given up on me. They won¡¯te to save me, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hill raised his hand and lifted her chin. ¡°You look good. Do you want to consider staying with me?¡± ¡°I can convince Kun Sha to let you live, but¡­ I will sever the nerves in your limbs and make it impossible for you to escape!¡± Hill¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty. He leaned closer in a deranged manner and wanted to bite Wu Mei¡¯s neck. However, the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his temples. His eyes turned ck and he copsed onto the ground. He watched in disbelief as Wu Mei pulled out the dagger from her leg and walked towards him. He shouted, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Wu Mei forced herself to bear with the pain. Grabbing Hill by the cor, she stabbed the dagger into his artery and threatened, ¡°Do you want to live?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die with me, just do as I say¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gaze was murderous. Kun Sha realized that something was amiss through the surveince video. He rushed in and shouted to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Chapter 79 - Fighting Against the Enemy in Tacit Understanding

Chapter 79: Fighting Against the Enemy in Tacit Understanding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are your terms? We can discuss it slowly!¡± The Ministry of Defense had moved extremely quickly. Almost all the patrons of the Kun Sha gang were in jail. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Hill as well, so he tried to negotiate with Wu Mei. Wu Mei was stalling for time. She kicked the sofa aside with a sneer and hid in a safe corner. She shouted, ¡°I want your life and all the drugs and money in the warehouse. Do you want to use it to exchange for him? I promise that I will let Hill die a faster death!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! This is the Royal Clubhouse. Even if you kill him, you won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Kun Sha raised his gun. Wu Mei used Hill as a human shield. She smiled weakly as she had lost too much blood. ¡°I never thought of leaving this ce alive!¡± . Hearing her words, Kun Sha became even more afraid to act rashly. Both sides were in a stalemate. ¡­ At the stronghold, Ken had guessed that Wu Mei was in danger and immediately contacted the Ministry of Defense. ¡°The situation is urgent. Requesting for a change in our n. All the regr troops and Special Agents will rush to the Royal Clubhouse to eliminate the Kun Sha Gang!¡± Ken¡¯s emotions, which were rarely seen, fluctuated slightly. On the other end of the video conference call, the high-ranking official from the Ministry of Defense was still hesitating. Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If we act now, it might alert the people outside and they might take the opportunity to escape! Let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ken narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Xue coldly. ¡°Wu Mei has been exposed. If Kun Sha finds out about the Ministry of Defense¡¯s n, they might be preparing to relocate!¡± The high-ranking official from the Ministry of Defense considered the severity of the matter and nodded. He finally agreed to let Ken lead the team to storm the Clubhouse! In the Royal Clubhouse, the regr army and Special Agents worked together in tacit understanding using the firearms deployment map that Li Nanchen had brought out from Wu Mei. Thinking of theirrades and friends who had died or gotten injured at the harbor, they broke through the first line of defense in just ten minutes! The drug dealers panicked as the regr army threw them into chaos and they fled for their lives. ¡°Boss! Bad news! The Ministry of Defense is attacking!¡± A subordinate pressed on his injured shoulder as he rushed in to inform Kun Sha of the situation. Hearing the sound of gunfire in the front yard, Wu Mei¡¯s tensed nerves rxed for a moment. They¡¯re finally here! ¡°Hurry up and move the goods! Drive out all the cars in the backyard. Bring as much money as you can!¡± ¡°No one should dilly-dally. Hurry up!¡± Kun Sha did not expect the situation to develop to this point. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he looked at Wu Mei. No longer caring about Hill¡¯s life, he pulled the trigger! Bang! The bullet pierced through the air and into Hill¡¯s forehead. His eyes were slightly open as his body slowly slid down. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t continue to use him, so she could only abandon Hill on the ground! ¡°You ruined everything for me!¡± Kun Sha held the gun and kept firing shots. Wu Mei kept dodging in the narrow space. Her movements were slow due to her injuries, so she could only hide behind the safe. She picked up the dagger and threw it at Kun Sha. The dagger brushed past his face, cutting his face and leaving a trail of blood! Kunsha was furious. Just as Wu Mei thought that she was going to die here, she suddenly caught sight of a figure! ¡°Catch!¡± Li Nanchen, who had sneaked into the Clubhouse, knocked out the bodyguards outside. At the door, he threw the gun he carried with him to Wu Mei. When Kun Sha heard the sound behind him, he subconsciously turned his head! Li Nanchen kicked his knee, causing him to stagger backward and drop his weapon. ¡°It was you?¡± ¡°There are people outside to provide backup. Leave this ce first!¡± Li Nanchen was an expert in Muay Thaibat, but it was somewhat difficult for him to fight Kun Sha. Wu Mei had no intention of leaving. She sprinted and picked up both guns, helping Li Nanchen to get rid of the drug dealers who had rushed over to save Kun Sha! ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. We must leave together! I definitely won¡¯t leave you behind!¡± Wu Mei said in a low voice as she threw the empty gun aside. The wound in her abdomen burst open. She lowered her head, tightened her bandage and continued to fight! The room was in chaos. Outside the room, the ground was filled with corpses and the drug dealers who had rushed over to save Kun Sha. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s stamina gradually depleted, and their firearms and bullet reserves were running out. Just as they were about to lose the upper hand, Li Nanchen exploded with brute force and clutched Kun Sha¡¯s throat. ¡°!¡± Kun Sha picked up the dagger from the ground and stabbed it into Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder. The dagger pretty much prated Li Nanchen¡¯s body, but he did not let go at all. Instead, he tightened his grip on Kun Sha. ¡°Li Nanchen!¡± Wu Mei shouted nervously. Li Nanchen smiled at her and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Instantly, Wu Mei felt her heart ache. It was as if the dagger had stabbed her heart! She wanted to run to Li Nanchen¡¯s side, but she heard a familiar voice call out to her, ¡°Wu Mei, are you alright?¡± Chapter 80 - Counter Attacking the Undercover

Chapter 80: Counter Attacking the Undercover

Zhong Ling supported Wu Mei as she reported the current situation to her as briefly as possible, ¡°The entire building is under our control, but a few drug dealers are still fleeing!¡± Li Nanchen restrained Kun Sha and said to her, ¡°Take Wu Mei and leave!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Mei wanted to refuse, but she heard Li Nanchen say, ¡°Listen to me, go and get your injuries treated!¡± Blood was flowing out of Wu Mei¡¯s abdomen and leg. The stamina she depleted during the battle made her show signs of blood loss and shock. Her treatment could not wait any further! ¡°Let me take you to the other side, okay?¡± Zhong Ling lent Wu Mei a hand and they left. The Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense arrived one after another. Leaning against the French windows, Wu Mei watched as Zhong Ling bandaged her wounds. She revealed a weak and pale smile in gratification. ¡°You¡¯ve improved at an amazing rate recently. In the past, you needed help toplete evaluation missions, but now you can charge ahead in the frontline¡­¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhong Ling¡¯s eyes shone with an unfathomable glow. She took out the syringe that she always carried with her and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me!¡± She was a little hesitant and in a dilemma, but she still injected all the medicinal liquid into Wu Mei¡¯s body while Wu Mei was off guard. Wu Mei sensed that something was amiss. She grabbed Zhong Ling¡¯s wrist, removed the syringe, and sniffed it. She asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A new type of drug,¡± Zhong Ling said as she stared at Wu Mei coldly, as if he had be apletely different person. Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together, but Zhong Ling smiled wryly. She looked back at Kun Sha who was in the room opposite. Under the sunlight, their side profiles vaguely seemed to resemble each other. As if to confirm Wu Mei¡¯s spection, Zhong Ling nodded and fiddled with the stray hair on her forehead. ¡°Kun Sha is considered my father.¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of his illegitimate daughters, one of the tools that he can use.¡± Zhong Ling took a deep breath and shrugged. Looking at the transparent liquid that reflected a rainbow of colors under the sunlight and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s beautiful! But it will cause a strong dependency. The amount of heroin in it is ten to a hundred times that of ordinary drugs. It¡¯s difficult to control without the antidote¡­¡± ¡°In the future, you can only rely on the drug to live. The dosage you need will gradually increase!¡± Zhong Ling avoided Wu Mei¡¯s disappointed gaze for a moment. Her eyes were red as she bit her lip and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either! But I had no choice! I couldn¡¯t choose! He is my father. I could only follow his instructions and go undercover in the Ministry of Defense to obtain information for him!¡± So it was a trap designed by both sides from the start. Wu Mei could feel the drugs flowing in her blood. She looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Were you the one who betrayed the Special Agent?¡± ¡°Yes, I was the one who told him about any of the Ministry of Defense¡¯s ns!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expose you!¡± Zhong Ling was very grateful to Wu Mei for taking care of her. At the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent camp, it was Wu Mei who made her feel warm. It was that little bit of warmth that made her forget her identity! ¡°As long as you get Li Nanchen to let Kun Sha go and let us leave, I will give you the antidote! You will be fine¡­¡± Zhong Ling stated her demands. Wu Mei propped herself up on the ground and stood up. Staring at her, she said calmly, ¡°I was the one who taught you all your skills. Do you think you can defeat me?¡± Before she finished speaking, she urately punched Zhong Ling¡¯s vital point. Fast, urate, and ruthless! ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Zhong Ling bent down and dodged. She picked up the gun and pointed it at Wu Mei as she said this. Wu Mei restrained her and used her brute force to turn Zhong Ling¡¯s gun away. The moment Zhong Ling pulled the trigger¡­ the bullet shot into her own body. ¡°!!!¡± When Kun Sha heard the gunshot, he struggled to break free from Li Nanchen and ran to the door. Seeing Zhong Ling¡¯s body copse weakly, she stared at Kun Sha with reluctance and indignance in her eyes. She called out weakly, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kun Sha¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. As he watched his daughter die, he picked up his gun in anger and wanted to kill Wu Mei. Right before he fired the shot, Li Nanchen forced himself to stand up and shot Kun Sha¡¯s heart. Kun Sha lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the bloodstain on his chest. He breathed in deeply, but in the end, a relieved smile appeared on his face. He extended his hand in Zhong Ling¡¯s direction and sank to his knees! Zhong Ling was his illegitimate daughter who had led a wandering life. When he nted her in the Ministry of Defense, Kun She had never considered her safety. However, after interacting with her for a while, he finally developed some feelings for her and understood what fatherly love was¡­ However, it ended just like that without him even calling her ¡°Daughter¡±! How ridiculous. Kun Sha stared out the window at the sunlight as he heard the footsteps of countless Special Agents rushing over¡­ Chapter 81 - Forcefully Quitting the Drug

Chapter 81: Forcefully Quitting the Drug

The effects of the new drug were strong. Soon, Wu Mei¡¯s entire body was trembling and she couldn¡¯t control her excitement. Her field of vision kept spinning. She barely held onto the door to stand up. However, she couldn¡¯t stand firm and fell to the ground. She used her fingertips to pinch her wound to use the pain to keep herself awake! ¡°Wu Mei! Hang in there. I¡¯ll take you out of here!¡± Li Nanchen pressed on his shoulder as he ran to her side. Seeing the Ministry of Defense Special Agents rushing over one after another, Wu Mei nervously tugged on the corner of his shirt and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t find out.¡± Li Nanchen took off his clothes and covered Wu Mei with them before carrying her in his arms. Using drugs was a taboo in the Ministry of Defense. Anybody with a criminal record or touched drugs during a mission would be removed from the Special Agents list. Wu Mei would never allow this to happen. After getting Li Nanchen¡¯s promise, Wu Mei rxed a little. Gritting her teeth, she leaned her head against his chest. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± Ken rushed over and looked at Wu Mei before raising his hand to stop them. ¡°She¡¯s from the Ministry of Defense. She needs toe back with us.¡± Ken was practically snatching her away in public. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and said ruthlessly, ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯ll exin to your superior directly. Don¡¯t force me¡­¡± Ken felt that the situation was amiss as he looked at Wu Mei who was in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. On the other hand, Wu Mei was forcefully pulling open the wound in her abdomen to maintain her consciousness. She took two deep breaths and looked at Ken as she said, ¡°I only want Li Nanchen. As for the details of the mission, I will write a detailed report to you and the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°Right now, rather than confronting us here, you should be focusing on cleaning up the mess and chasing the drug dealers who escaped!¡± Wu Mei reminded him rationally. Ken hesitated before moving away from the exit. Li Nanchen rushed to the room on the 18th floor and skillfully searched for the first aid kit. Looking at her mangled wound, he contacted a trustworthy private doctor and got him to drive to the Royal Clubhouse! Beads of sweat formed on Wu Mei¡¯s forehead as she murmured, ¡°Zhong Ling¡­¡± Regret appeared in Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Her disguise is so clumsy that I couldn¡¯t even see through it! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten the antidote from her and destroyed the syringe. There won¡¯t be any loopholes at the scene. The Ministry of Defense won¡¯t know about your condition.¡± In that short span of time, Li Nanchen had already thought of everything for her. The doctor rushed to the ce and looked at Wu Mei, who was trembling nonstop. He treated her wound and extracted two tubes of her blood. Hugging her, Li Nanchen could feel that her skin was hot, as if it was about to burn. He used his body to help her cool down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Looking at her vital signs, the doctor shook his head as he said, ¡°Just now, you mentioned that this is a new type of drug? The specific drugposition still needs to be tested and analyzed. If she wants to quit the drug, she can only rely on herself¡­¡± ¡°However, the process will be very painful. It will require an extremely strong willpower.¡± The doctor told Li Nanchen the truth. Li Nanchen¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Wu Mei who had lost consciousness. He pointed at the tube of antidote and asked, ¡°What about using it? Zhong Ling said that she¡¯ll be able to recover to normal!¡± ¡°The newer the antidote, the more unstable it is. Even if it can really help people to quit the drug, it might have unpredictable side effects.¡± ¡°President Li, I don¡¯t think you want to see her quit the so-called drug but be addicted to drugs, do you?¡± The doctor told Wu Mei the cruelest truth. Looking at Wu Mei, he said, ¡°My suggestion is to send her to a professional rehabilitation center. There will be specialised caregivers and doctors there to help with the rehabilitation ording to her health stats. It will take at least two to three months or might even take up to a few years. It should be sessful.¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t go to rehab.¡± Hearing this, Wu Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with fury. She grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s arm tightly and shook her head. ¡°There cannot be any records about this anywhere. Besides the people in this room, there can¡¯t be a fourth person who can know about this. Or else¡­ I will kill all of you!¡± Wu Mei threatened, ¡°I have to go back to the Ministry of Defense! Li Nanchen, I will bear with it myself!¡± The doctor frowned, somewhat resigned to Wu Mei¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°In that case, we can only restrain her. Otherwise, in her current state, when the drug takes effect again, she will hurt herself or other people¡­ She won¡¯t have any consciousness! It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± The doctor pulled out a few pieces of gauze then tied Wu Mei¡¯s hands to the bedside. Standing there, Li Nanchen saw her pained expression. He said, ¡°You should head back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany her here.¡± Li Nanchen pushed open the door and chased the doctor out. Seeing Wu Mei twist around, he felt the same pain. Chapter 82 - Surviving the Drug Addiction

Chapter 82: Surviving the Drug Addiction

Li Nanchen gently removed the cloth binding her and hugged her in his arms. He coaxed her gently and kissed her forehead. ¡°You will definitely survive this. I will apany you!¡± Hearing his voice, Wu Mei bit his wrist, on the verge of losing her rationality. When she smelled the blood, she looked up and saw Li Nanchen¡¯s concerned gaze. She raised her hand, wanting to gently caress his face. However, the next moment, his appearance changed to that of K, Ben, and her fewpanions on the ne! They were wearing life jackets and parachutes, and they seemed to be discussing something in a low voice. Following that, her field of vision became a sea of fire! Wu Mei couldn¡¯t tell that this was just an illusion. She felt as if her entire body was frozen as she plummeted into a sea of fire. The coldness and heat intertwined and destroyed her nerves. She recalled the dangers she faced during her missions when she was M. She flipped over and clutched Li Nanchen¡¯s throat, gradually tightening her grip on him as if he was her enemy. ¡°Why did you harm me?! Who made you do this? We¡¯rerades! Comrades!¡± ¡°Was it you who betrayed me? I¡¯m your Teacher!¡± Wu Mei was saying stuff that Li Nanchen did not understand. Her eyes turned red and her voice trembled. Li Nanchen gently patted her arm and forced out a weak voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Wu Mei, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side and never hurt you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Nanchen. Look at me¡­¡± He held on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders and pushed her under him. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, trying to use this behavior to awaken her subconscious. However, Wu Mei could not control herself at all. She pushed herself up and bit Li Nanchen¡¯s neck, as if she wanted to rip him apart. The wound on his shoulder burst open¡­ ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay¡­ It¡¯s going to be okay! Hang in there a little longer.¡± Li Nanchen gently kissed her earlobe and neck. Feeling her body heat up, he tried his best to hold it in, not wanting to hurt her. However, Wu Mei was extremely stimted at that moment and was very easily teased. Within a short while, she pressed her body against his firm body, writhing and moaning lightly, subconsciously disying a seductive posture. Li Nanchen¡¯s throat tightened. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and lifted her leg. He used his long fingers to touch her moist garden. Looking at the sparkle on his fingertips, he knew that she was ready. He stood up and thrust straight into the deepest part of the garden. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Mei instinctively hugged him tightly and swayed her hips as she moved closer to him. However, Li Nanchen kept paying attention to her wounds. He lifted her injured leg and ced it on his shoulder. He then ced the pillow under her waist and gritted his teeth. The deep and shallow thrusts stimted Wu Mei¡¯s sensitive spot. Li Nanchen massaged her soft breast and tried his best to help her offset the pain from when the drug took effect. As for Wu Mei, due to her agitation, her body squeezed hard on his erection. It was as if she was forcing his release every single time¡­. This extreme love-making experience caused Li Nanchen¡¯s muscles to tense up as he thrusted¡­ ¡°Mm!¡± Wu Mei grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder tightly and groaned as she reached her climax and fell into a deep slumber. Li Nanchen saw that the wound on his shoulder had split open again. He sighed helplessly. After checking on Wu Mei¡¯s condition, he then gently bandaged his own wound. The next morning, Wu Mei woke up with pain all over her body. Seeing the unfamiliar environment, she sat up warily. Li Nanchen returned with breakfast and touched her forehead. ¡°Are you hungry? Eat something.¡± ¡°Last night¡­¡± Wu Mei looked at the bloodstained bedsheets and vaguely remembered the intense battle fromst night. She remained silent. Li Nanchen passed the cup of warm soy milk to her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve survived the first drug rpse, but the doctor can¡¯t estimate the time interval between the rpses. You have to be careful every day. Don¡¯t feel pressured! You did very wellst night.¡± His provocative words nearly made Wu Mei choke. Recalling the information she had revealedst night when she had lost her consciousness, Li Nanchen asked, ¡°Who¡­ betrayed you before? You entered the Ministry of Defense with another motive, right?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s grip on the cup of soy milk tightened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was probably just spouting gibberish.¡± ¡°I often watch Special Agent movies, and can¡¯t differentiate between reality and illusion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take the words of a drug addict seriously¡­ President Li.¡± Wu Mei tried to force out an exnation. Li Nanchen could tell that she was being perfunctory, but he did not probe further. He would wait for the day Wu Mei let down her guard and took the initiative to tell him all her secrets! Chapter 83 - Zhong Ling Goes Missing

Chapter 83: Zhong Ling Goes Missing

Wu Mei had been locked in the house for the past few days and had not gone anywhere. ¡°Ssss¡­ It¡¯s swelling¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice trembled slightly. She hooked her arms around Li Nanchen¡¯s neck and stared into his dark eyes. She was drowning in them as his hands caressed her waist and back. Her skin felt numb. Li Nanchen gently rammed into her to chase away her pain and prevent her drug addiction from acting up. ¡°Bear with it for a while. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Li Nanchen gently kissed her corbone and gently pressed his thumb against her sensitive spot. It was extremely painful to watch her drug addiction acting up, so he had no choice but to ask the doctor for a small amount of stimnts to control her. The side effect was¡­ She needed Li Nanchen to satisfy her needs. Needless to say, Li Nanchen was willing to do that. He tucked Wu Mei¡¯s hair behind her ear so that she could look at him. ¡°One more time? I can do better.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s obscene words made her blush. Wu Mei did not turn him down and merely responded with her actions. She took the initiative to straighten her back and go along with his thrusts. ¡°Mm! Be gentler¡­¡± Wu Mei said as she hooked her legs around his waist. Li Nanchen chuckled lightly and stuck out his tongue to lick her ear. He snortednguidly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what your body is telling me!¡± ¡°It says that it wants me to go harder!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s strong arms lifted her legs, and with every thrust, he entered the deepest part of her body. The words that Wu Mei was about to say shattered into pieces and turned into charming soft moans, causing him to be even more worked up and immersed in this love-making that both of them enjoyed¡­ All of a sudden¡­ ¡°The detailed examination report is out!¡± The door of the room was ajar. The doctor rushed in with the report and happened to see this scene. ¡°!!!¡± The doctor quickly spun around. He took off his sses and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Li Nanchen quickly hugged Wu Mei in his arms and pulled the bed sheet to cover her up. His eyes narrowed, and a hint of anger shed across them. ¡°Spit it out.¡± The doctor gulped nervously and turned his head to look up at the ceiling. He tentatively reached out to hand the report to Li Nanchen. ¡°The drug¡¯s content and other indicators are slightly lesser than I imagined. It¡¯s an ordinary drug and its dependency isn¡¯t as high as new drugs.¡± ¡°With her willpower, she should be able to get through it soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Nanchen handed the report to Wu Mei. As she recovered her breathing, she recalled Zhong Ling¡¯s conflicted and hesitant expression at that time and the moment of silence before she injected Wu Mei. She guessed that Zhong Ling had probably disobeyed Kun Sha¡¯s order at the critical moment and did not administer the new drug on ount of the rtionship between her and Wu Mei. However, from the moment her identity was exposed and she chose a side, this so-called friendship was destined to end in a tragedy. Sadness shed across her eyes. Li Nanchen could only send the doctor away. He came back and sat by the bed, hugging her in his arms as heforted her. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t me yourself for everything, okay?¡± ¡°She got soft hearted, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Wu Mei rationalized and objectively recalled the situation at that time. Li Nanchen could only sigh. ¡°That was her choice. Perhaps she knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. That was her remorse and gratitude towards you¡­¡± Buzz buzz¡­ The silence in the room was broken by the iing call. Li Nanchen stood up with his back facing Wu Mei. He heard the high-ranking official from the Ministry of Defense inform him in a solemn tone, ¡°President Li, no matter where you and Wu Mei are, please hurry back to the base. There are some things that you two need to exin!¡± ¡°Zhong Ling did not return to the team and you guys were thest to see her!¡± After hanging up, Li Nanchen thought about how he should tell Wu Mei about this. However, he saw that she had already put on her clothes and did not look injured or tired. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Ministry of Defense moved very quickly. This was something Wu Mei was very familiar with and understood. In the stronghold, the Special Agents were all waiting in the meeting room. Wu Mei sat down and listened to the high-ranking official from the Ministry of Defense ask, ¡°Zhong Ling¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Wu Mei said coldly, ¡°She was a spy arranged by Kun Sha in the Ministry of Defense. During the battle, she tried to take Kun Sha away by exchanging hostages. I shot her and she died.¡± As she summarized the situation at the scene, everyone present stared at her with skeptical expressions. Wu Mei found it strange. The next moment, she heard the high-ranking official say, ¡°We didn¡¯t find Zhong Ling¡¯s body at the scene.¡± ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying now cannot be proven¡­¡± The high-ranking official signaled with his eyes. The door to the meeting room had closed at some point in time. Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed. She suddenly realized that they weren¡¯t asking about Zhong Ling¡¯s whereabouts! Chapter 84 - DNA Test

Chapter 84: DNA Test

¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Bai Xue stood up abruptly and pointed out that Wu Mei was lying. She interrogated her in a very targeted manner, ¡°Who can ensure that this isn¡¯t just you fabricating stuff and framing her? Zhong Ling can¡¯t defend herself right now, but you can push all the me to her!¡± ¡°Everyone in the new Special Agent cadet camp knows what kind of weakling Zhong Ling is! She barely even made it past the basic assessment¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯re quite skilled! You might be a double agent that Kun Sha arranged in the Ministry of Defense. You sell information to us while working for him! Sir, I have a witness!¡± Bai Xue said confidently. Wu Mei saw the Special Agent, whom she had ¡°identally murdered¡± in the Royal Clubhouse, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at her with hesitation in her eyes. ¡°In the clubhouse, Kun Sha instructed Wu Mei to kill me in exchange for his trust and the chance to continue staying in the Clubhouse. Fortunately, I was lucky to survive.¡± The special agent did not know the full story and only told them what she had seen with her own eyes. However, her testimony and analysis at that moment were extremely unfavorable for Wu Mei. The high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense looked at her suspiciously and wanted to get someone to take her away! ¡°As you said, with my skills, I definitely won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°If I wanted to kill her, why would she still be sitting here alive?¡± Wu Mei looked at Bai Xue with eyes full of sarcasm. This made Bai Xue feel like a clown and she was furious. ¡°You might have been nervous!¡± Bai Xue tried her best to sort out the situation. On the other hand, Li Nanchen coldly spoke up for Wu Mei, ¡°Wu Mei took the initiative to contact me and asked me to get someone to bring this seriously injured Special Agent back for treatment. The recording for our entire call is the evidence!¡± Bai Xue¡¯s face was ashen. The high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense could not tell who to believe when they heard them attacking each other. Wu Mei sat quietly and looked at the few officials who were still staying in the stronghold. Logically speaking, they should have returned to the headquarters to report¡­ Do they have an unfinished mission? A reason urred to her. She tapped her fingers on the conference table and took the initiative in this interrogation. ¡°I know what you¡¯re looking for. I already have the location of the warehouse where Kun Sha stores the money and drugs,¡± Wu Mei said sinctly. The high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense quickly looked at her in anticipation. Kun Sha was a cautious and meticulous person. Without urate information, they won¡¯t be able to find the warehouse even if they searched the Royal Clubhouse countless times! This resulted in them being unable to report back to their superiors! ¡°!¡± Bai Xue gnashed her teeth. Wu Mei marked out the specific locations of the map and traps. The high-ranking officials, on the other hand, contacted the regr troops and Special Agents in the vicinity based on the location and information she provided. They swiftly found the warehouse and smoothly retrieved the money and drugs without any casualties. The high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Defense could not suppress their excitement and joy. They high-fived and celebrated. This operation could be said to be the most sessful operation they¡¯ve had in the past few years. Be it the international impact, the number of drugs retrieved, or the scale of the attack on the drug gangs¡­ It was beyond allparison! ¡°We really have to thank Wu Mei this time!¡± Everyone¡¯s attitude changed. Wu Mei nced at Bai Xue indifferently, her gaze seemingly filled with provocation. Bai Xue couldn¡¯t ept this. She broke the atmosphere and questioned, ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s because you saw that something was amiss, that¡¯s why you threw out some information in exchange for continuing to be a spy in the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°Sir, I propose to kick Wu Mei out of the Special Agent team. Someone with a suspicious identity and background like her is not suitable to stay on!¡± As Bai Xue said this, the high-ranking officials fell into a dilemma. After all, her considerations were reasonable! ¡°Is Instructor Bai really responsible towards the Ministry of Defense, or are you simply trying to eradicate a threatening opponent?¡± Wu Mei sat up steadily and exposed the dark side of Bai Xue¡¯s heart. Seeing that she was a little nervous, Wu Mei continued, ¡°It¡¯s easy to prove my innocence. Kun Sha¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been dealt with yet, and Zhong Ling has hair and blood left with the Special Agent Camp. As long as the DNA test matches¡­¡± ¡°Once their father-daughter rtionship is proven, it will be sufficient to prove her undercover identity.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s wound hurt a little. She frowned and tried her best not to let any emotion show as she continued, ¡°If Instructor Bai says that Zhong Ling¡¯s blood sample is missing, there should be traces of her blood on the floor of the Clubhouse¡­¡± She cut off Bai Xue¡¯s escape route and watched as the high-ranking official immediately went to investigate. From the tone of her voice, Li Nanchen could tell that Wu Mei was in pain. He silently walked to her side and pressed his hand on her shoulder. He did this to give her a sense of security and divert her attention. Chapter 85 - Received Commendation

Chapter 85: Received Commendation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°While waiting for the test report, your personal freedom needs to be restricted. Pleasee with us.¡± The high-ranking officials arranged for the high-ranking Special Agent to restrain Wu Mei and prepared to bring her to the house-arrest room. This was amon tactic used by the Ministry of Defense to prevent uncontroble situations from happening. It was cold and heartless. Even when facing meritorious agents, they still showed no mercy. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Li Nanchen stood up and walked to her side as he said gently but resolutely. Everyone in the meeting room had sensed that the atmosphere between the two of them was unusual and guessed that there was something going on between them. Some of the female Special Agents envied Wu Mei for being liked and protected by Li Nanchen. On the other hand, Qi Feng and Feng Yue believed had gotten to her current position by cozying up to someone powerful and relying on men. Hence, their faces were filled with indignance and contempt from losing to her! The high-ranking official was wary of Li Nanchen¡¯s identity and advised him, ¡°President Li, this is against the rules.¡± However, Li Nanchen did not back down and said in a clear voice, ¡°This matter started because of me. I was the one who asked the Ministry of Defense for help to eradicate Kun Sha¡¯s drug cartel. The operation mission was also fully organised by me. Any idents, grievances, doubts, or criticisms are all my mistakes.¡± ¡°I need to apany her to undergo the so-called quarantine investigation.¡± Ben watched as Li Nanchen and Wu Mei exchanged nces. With a cold expression, he watched as the high-ranking Special Agent sent them to the house-arrest room. Late at night, Wu Mei¡¯s drug addiction kicked in. She controlled her trembling body and curled up in a wooden chair, trying to tie her hands up. She gritted her teeth as she fought against the wave of dizziness and pain. In his light sleep, Li Nanchen heard a sound and ran to her side. Seeing that Wu Mei¡¯s face was covered in sweat, he took out the syringe. ¡°No! I can¡¯t use it here¡­¡± Wu Mei raised her hand to reject him. She knew that there would be patrolling high-ranking Special Agents outside the door right now. If they heard her, it would cause trouble! In the dark room, the moonlight shone in through the window. Wu Mei bit her lip so hard that it bled. She was in so much pain that her eyebrows were knitted together. Li Nanchen¡¯s heart ached as he ced his hand between her lips to stop her from hurting herself. He whispered, ¡°Bear with it, they can¡¯t hear us!¡± ¡°!¡± Li Nanchen injected the drug into her body and carried her to the bed. There were no additional items in the room. Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei, who was trembling all over. He undid his shirt and stuffed his tie into her mouth, making her bite it to prevent her from making any sounds. He caressed her hair and gently tied her hands together to prevent her from hurting herself. However, after this series of actions, Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Initially, he was only thinking about her. However, the way she looked now was really too tempting, thereby making his blood boil. ¡°Wu Mei¡­¡± ¡°Li Nanchen! Are you helping me or¡­¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t even utter a single word of interrogation. Feeling the hot blood flow in her body, she could only subconsciously move closer to Li Nanchen¡¯s cold body. She hurriedly tugged his clothes off and undid his belt. Listening to the wooden bed squeak, Li Nanchen¡¯s muscles tensed up. He held her waist and nuzzled up against her. In a low voice, he whispered into her ear, ¡°This ce is very close to the door. Why don¡¯t we change the location?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Wu Mei was carried off the bed. She opened her eyes and propped her hands against the ss. From the reflection of the window, she could see Li Nanchen behind her. Their hot bodies were pressed against the ss. No one in the forest outside would notice their actions. However, the inexplicable thrill made Wu Mei moan involuntarily. This position allowed Li Nanchen to easily ram into her core. Her beautiful breasts were deformed from being pressed against the window¡­ ¡°Mm¡­¡± She changed her position and turned to hug Li Nanchen. She opened her mouth and bit his uninjured shoulder to stop the moans that were about to spill out of her lips from the impact. After the heat in her body subsided, she let Li Nanchen carry her back to the bed. The next day, the Ministry of Defense¡¯s DNA report dispelled all the suspicions against Wu Mei and cleared her name. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Looking at the private ne that hade to pick them up, the high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense apuded in congrattions. All the Special Agents who had participated in this operation were sent to the headquarters to receivemendation. As themander of the operation, Li Nanchen was also apanying them. While all the new Special Agents were curiously and excitedly looking at their surroundings, Wu Mei kept looking at everything she was familiar with, with an indifference that was difficult to decipher. She¡¯s finally back! The ce that gave her all the glory but let her die without a clear reason¡­ Themendation ceremony was held in the hall. Wu Mei looked at the figure standing in front of her in surprise. Why is he here? That person seemed to sense something and his gaze alsonded on Wu Mei¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s lips twitched. Long time no see, K. Chapter 86 - Disciple Recruitment Ceremony

Chapter 86: Disciple Recruitment Ceremony

¡°After discussion and evaluation, the Ministry of Defense has decided to award the highest honor to Wu Mei for the operation to eradicate Kun Sha¡¯s drug cartel¡­¡± ¡°She was the one who took the risk to go undercover in the Royal Clubhouse and found out the specific location of the warehouse. She contributed greatly to the smooth progress of the operation!¡± The high-ranking official led the apuse. Under the envious gazes of everyone, Wu Mei received the medal that symbolized her identity. They then personally put it on her shirt cor. She looked down at the medal that shone in the sunlight and couldn¡¯t help but recall M¡¯s firstmendation. The scenes ovepped and her feelings wereplicated. Sitting below the stage, Feng Yue grumbled unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because she¡¯s lucky? If I were the one who went undercover¡­¡± Bai Xue stole a nce at Ben. When she saw him looking at Wu Mei, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. She could only hold in her anger and ept the reality. ¡°Next, it¡¯s the disciple recruitment ceremony. All the special agents who have passed the trial mission will officially be members of the Ministry of Defense today. There will be seniors and Special Agents who will be selecting disciples to guide you ahead!¡± The high-ranking official nodded to Ben, signalling for him to get the ball rolling. Ben strode over and stood in front of Wu Mei. The new cadets below the stage were not surprised, as if they had guessed that this would happen. ¡°I will take you in as my disciple. The bullet essory is the proof of my agreement to take you in as a disciple,¡± Ben said in a tone as if he were making an announcement, not giving Wu Mei any chance to turn him down. Feng Yue was so jealous that she gritted her teeth in hatred.?Who wouldn¡¯t want a legendary Special Agent as their teacher? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a Senior with extremely strong qualifications like Ben! ¡°No, your current missions are not suitable for the new Special Agents,¡± Bai Xue stopped him and tried to coax him out of it. However, Ben did not mind. He simply looked at Wu Mei indifferently and said, ¡°I believe she can keep up with the intensity of the missions. Bai Xue, it¡¯s the time for you to choose your own disciple, not the time to question my decision.¡± His gaze was filled with warning as he looked at Bai Xue. While all the new cadets thought that Wu Mei¡¯s ¡°ownership¡± had been confirmed, K, who was seated like a statue beside a high-ranking official, suddenly stood up and walked to Ben¡¯s side. Everyone gasped when they heard him say, ¡°Wu Mei? Perhaps you can consider bing my disciple.¡± The Special Agents below the stage began discussing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that K hasn¡¯t recruited disciples among the new Special Agents in many years?¡± ¡°This! Publicly snatching her away from Ben? What does Wu Mei have to make the two big shots fight over her? I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of being K¡¯s disciple!¡± The high-ranking officials and Bai Xue were all shocked by K¡¯s actions. On the other hand, Ben was stunned for a moment. He then smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have time to manage a newbie. Don¡¯t join the fun. Don¡¯t think¡­ that your little intentions can be concealed from everyone! You don¡¯t know Wu Mei at all. You just want to take her in as a disciple only because she looks like¡­ That person!¡± To them, M¡¯s name seemed to be a taboo and could only be mentioned subtly. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that the reason you want to take Wu Mei as your disciple?¡± Smoke instantly pervaded the air between K and Ben. They seemed to be secretly mocking each other while fighting over Wu Mei. The crowd did not understand their implied meaning, but they could sense that something was amiss with the atmosphere. Wu Mei stood by the side and looked at them coldly. She was trying to get a glimpse of what had happened that day from their conversation¡­ ¡°You were the one who caused her death, yet you¡¯re pretending to be merciful and taking in a disciple who looks like her by your side! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s¡­.¡± Ben said sarcastically. Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she didn¡¯t observe any changes in K¡¯s expression. K simply said lightly, ¡°At that time, you and her were on the same ne. No one knows better than you what happened back then.¡± Ben fists were clenched and the blood vessels on his arm could be vaguely seen. He tried his best to control his emotions as he said, ¡°With your current identity, taking Wu Mei as your disciple will only cause you trouble. Think about it carefully!¡± His warning worked. K hesitated before finally deciding to back out. Amidst the dispute, Wu Mei became Ben¡¯s disciple. On the other hand, Bai Xue took Qi Feng and Feng Yue in as her disciples based on the result rankings¡­ As the new cadets looked at Wu Mei, who was standing beside Ben, they recalled the fight between K and Ben. They couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about a good show. ¡°Looks like having good looks is indeed an advantage!¡± ¡°She was able to sessfully get herself into the Special Agent camp and even made the two big shots fight over taking her in as their disciple!¡± They suppressed their jealousy and could not help but secretly nder and scorn Wu Mei for being able to obtain her current status through improper means. They had also consciously overlooked Wu Mei¡¯s abilities as it was a strength that they could not catch up to. Chapter 87 - Bounty to Kill Him

Chapter 87: Bounty to Kill Him

¡°Sir! Something unexpected has happened!¡± The intelligence officer from the Ministry of Defense rushed into the hall in a panic-stricken and serious state. He handed the freshly-printed information to the high-ranking official and stole a nce at Li Nanchen, who was quietly seated below the stage. Based on the information they had gathered on the Dar, someone had put up a bounty for Li Nanchen¡¯s head half an hour ago. As long as they could kill him, they would receive a huge bounty! ¡°President Li, pleasee over here!¡± The high-ranking official ced great importance on this. Li Nanchen took the document and scanned through the information on the bounty. His eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the news of you being themander for the mission to eradicate Kun Sha¡¯s drug cartel was leaked¡­ It¡¯s probably becaused Kun Sha¡¯s underground allies overseas are dissatisfied with you, that¡¯s why they issued such a bounty!¡± ¡°The assassins and mercenaries overseas might pose a threat to your safety in the near future.¡± ¡°As partners in this operation, we have a responsibility to protect you,¡± the high-ranking official immediately said, for fear that Li Nanchen would be dissatisfied with their protection operation. Looking at the few senior Special Agents who were present and idling around, he said, ¡°We will send our best and most experienced special agents to protect you round the clock! You will definitely not be in any danger.¡± The senior special agents, including K, had all carried out missions to protect the leader of the country previously. Yet, they were all finding various reasons to decline right now. ¡°I need to investigate some things recently, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time,¡± K refused straight out. The other senior Special Agents looked at them and said tactfully, ¡°We all have missions on hand and can¡¯t protect President Li closely. If anything happens to President Li, we won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility. Why don¡¯t you find another candidate, Sir?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ben been on leave without a mission recently?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite suitable. He also needs to bring his new disciple along to broaden her horizons¡­¡± The few senior Special Agents made excuses. However, when Ben red at them, they shut up instantly and stared at other parts of the hall to avoid eye contact. The rtionship between Ben and Li Nanchen was terrible. ¡°I won¡¯t protect him. President Li probably doesn¡¯t want me to carry out this mission.¡± ¡°Although the bounty is high, it¡¯s not bad enough for us to step in¡­¡± Bai Xue wanted to curry favor with and defend Ben, so naturally, she would express her stand to turn down this mission. The high-ranking official¡¯s expression turned ugly on the spot. He stole a nce at Li Nanchen¡¯s expression, afraid that Li Nanchen would flip out and cancel his cooperation with the Ministry of Defense. They can¡¯t afford to provoke Li Nanchen! The situation fell into a deadlock. A high-ranking official saw the new cadets below the stage who did not understand the situation and suggested, ¡°Actually, we can select from the new special agents. There are many people with outstanding abilities in this batch. They arepletely qualified and are unfamiliar faces. They can also hide themselves and protect President Li! I wonder if President Li is willing to give them a chance?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Li Nanchen said as he looked at Wu Mei and nodded. The high-ranking official heaved a sigh of relief and announced loudly that everyone could sign up. Wu Mei recalled that she needed Li Nanchen¡¯s help during her drug rpses. Carrying out this protection mission was a good opportunity for that, so she took the initiative to apply. When Feng Yue saw her applying, she looked at Wu Mei derisively and said, ¡°Oh, you really like sticking close to men!¡± ¡°?¡± Wu Mei heard her entric tone, but did not intend to argue with her. ¡°Just now, you had an ambiguous rtionship with Senior Ben and Senior K, yet now you can¡¯t bear to let President Li go¡­¡± Seeing that Wu Mei was silent, Feng Yue pushed further and mocked her incessantly. At the same time, her eyes darted around. She thought about Li Nanchen¡¯s honourable status.?If she could grab this opportunity, she might even bemended for her service and keep Wu Mei under her thumb! Looking at Wu Mei¡¯s pale face, she recalled that Wu Mei had been seriously injured during the undercover mission and had yet to recover. Her heart skipped a beat! ¡°Since we all want to fight for the chance to protect President Li, why don¡¯t we have a PKpetition where the winner gets to take on the mission? That¡¯s the fairest way. What do you think?¡± Feng Yue looked at Wu Mei tauntingly, certain that Wu Mei would not be able to defeat her with that injured body! With this confidence, Feng Yue pretended to be rueful and said, ¡°In the previous rounds of our PK, I slipped up and let you win by a narrow margin.¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity for us to have a fairpetition!¡± Wu Mei saw through her little scheme and saw the tenderness in Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. He believed that Wu Mei would be able to deal with it, so he had no intention of helping her. He simply watched on silently¡­ Chapter 88 - Personal Bodyguard

Chapter 88: Personal Bodyguard

¡°Okay,¡± Wu Mei swiftly epted the challenge. ording to the Ministry of Defense¡¯s usual practice, the two of them fought in closebat. Many senior Special Agents sat below the stage. K and Ben stared fixedly at Wu Mei¡¯s actions. Right now, Wu Mei was secretly thinking to herself that she absolutely could not reveal any loopholes that would be associated with M at this moment. If not, that might arouse their suspicions and spections. In the face of Feng Yue¡¯s vicious punches, she used basic defense techniques and adapted them as she pondered! ¡°Hmph! Stop pretending. Show me your abilities!¡± Thinking that Wu Mei was looking down on her, Feng Yue became increasingly vicious. The mission team all knew that Wu Mei was wounded in the abdomen, so Feng Yue punched her wound. Wu Mei bent down and dodged. With her nimble movements, it was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time! Watching Wu Mei¡¯s face gradually turn pale, Feng Yue smiled arrogantly. ¡°Ben seems to be looking at you!¡± Wu Mei whispered the moment she got close to Feng Yue. Feng Yue instinctively turned around and saw that Wu Mei had taken the opportunity to throw her onto the ground! ¡°Despicable!¡± Feng Yue spat! Wu Mei propped her weak body up and continued to attack Feng Yue¡¯s knee pit. She lifted Feng Yue up by the waist and smashed her onto the ground. Seeing that Feng Yue had no chance of escaping, the high-ranking official immediately dered Wu Mei¡¯s victory! ¡°Compared to your despicability, I merely used a few tricks,¡± Wu Mei said while gasping and pressing on her abdomen. Feng Yue protested in frustration, ¡°She tricked me! I almost won!¡± Li Nanchen stood up and said coldly, ¡°Even if you won the match, I wouldn¡¯t choose you.¡± He took off his jacket and covered Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders. He looked at Feng Yue coldly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give my life and safety to someone I don¡¯t trust or can¡¯t be entrusted with! From now on, Wu Mei is my personal bodyguard.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Looking at their gazes, Feng Yue could guess that Wu Mei must have found a way to seduce Li Nanchen. ¡°President Li, I advise you to think twice about it. Wu Mei definitely sold her body back in the Royal Clubhouse. Don¡¯t you find it dirty to keep a woman like her, whom anyone can y with, by your side? It¡¯s disgusting to look at!¡± Feng Yue mocked. Wu Mei pushed Li Nanchen away and walked up to Feng Yue. She raised her hand and ruthlessly pped Feng Yue twice! This shocked everyone so much that their mouths were agape. However, no one was willing to speak up for Feng Yue to plead on her behalf. After all, she had gone too far! ¡°If you think everyone is dirty, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital and get your eyes examined to see if the problem is with you¡­¡± Wu Mei mocked her. However, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t put up with it and wanted to stand up for her disciple. ¡°Even if she said the wrong thing, you can¡¯t just attack her! This is the Ministry of Defense¡¯s assembly hall. It¡¯s not a ce where you can be impudent!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a new Special Agent. You haven¡¯t even gained a firm foothold yet and you¡¯re already thinking about getting privileges and being in the limelight?¡± Bai Xue berated her fiercely. Wu Mei wanted to refute her, but she saw Ben stride out from below the stage and defend her under Bai Xue¡¯s surprised and indignant gaze. ¡°If a person wants to be a Special Agent, they should know their ce and know their boundaries. You should be acting ording to orders.¡± ¡°If Feng Yue isn¡¯t prepared to obey, why doesn¡¯t she go back and retrain! Don¡¯t embarrass the Ministry of Defense during the official missions! Bai Xue, as her instructor, you should remind her and correct her mistakes, not indulge her¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s bullying my disciple in front of me. I¡¯ll forgive her for now on your ount!¡± Ben berated Feng Yue coldly, while giving Bai Xue a p in the face. The atmosphere in the venue froze. The other Special Agents crossed their arms as if they were enjoying a good show. They did not expect the usually taciturn Ben to love his disciple so much that he would fall out with his good friend, Bai Xue, in order to stand up for her? Looks like there¡¯ll be plenty of excitement in the Ministry of Defense in the future! The high-ranking official smiled and stepped in to smooth things over. He patted Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave President Li¡¯s safety in your hands!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Mei nodded lightly. Just as she was about to leave with Li Nanchen, she heard K¡¯s voiceing from behind her. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡± K and Wu Mei stood side by side. He looked down at her eyes.?Why would a woman who ispletely different from M have that sense of familiarity that he could not dispel and make him yearn to get closer to her? Seeing his expression, Li Nanchen raised his hand and pulled Wu Mei to his side as he whispered to her, ¡°Your mission as a personal bodyguard is to protect me! Don¡¯t look at the other people¡­¡± ¡°K, I didn¡¯t expect a Special Agent like you to need to hitch a ride?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude was clearly targeted at K, and hostility surged in his eyes. However, K opened the car door of the passenger seat in an extremely natural manner and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to save some resources.¡± Li Nanchen was so angry that he choked on his words. Listening to the two of them bicker like primary school students, Wu Mei felt a little helpless. Chapter 89 - Gunfight and Lost Her

Chapter 89: Gunfight and Lost Her

The SUV was filled with awkwardness and silence as it travelled quietly. Li Nanchen pursed his thin lips and stared fixedly at the back of K¡¯s head. Wu Mei leaned against the window tiredly. The driver tried to turn on the car¡¯s stereo to y some music to alleviate the tension, but K, who was in the passenger seat, turned it off and said, ¡°So noisy.¡± Wu Mei closed her eyes and recalled what had happened in the past ten days or so. From the first time she met Zhong Ling in the Special Agent Camp, to the time she miscalcted and killed Zhong Ling with the gun, to the time Zhong Ling¡¯s body mysteriously disappeared¡­ It was as if there was an invisible web. However, Wu Mei could not figure out what it was. She couldn¡¯t get rid of that cloud of confusion no matter how she tried! ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The most important mission right now is to protect me!¡± Li Nanchen could sense her emotions. Due to K¡¯s presence, he could only gently squeeze her palm and use amanding tone to convey his concern. Wu Mei forced a smile and nodded. Outside the window, a van drove towards them. A woman with loose curly hair rolled down the window, revealing her side profile. Wu Mei sat up straight in shock and even stuck her head out to verify. She shouted in a sharp and rapid voice, ¡°Turn around! Go after that car! Hurry up!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s Zhong Ling! She¡¯s in that van!¡± Wu Mei wanted to snatch the steering wheel. The driver mmed on the brakes and turned around, chasing after the van at high speed. As the two cars got closer, the seemingly ordinary van suddenly sped up and shook them off. Frowning, K took out the pistol he always carried with him and said, ¡°Their cars have been modified. It¡¯s very likely that they have heavy weapons and bullet-proof ss. Be careful!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! On the two-way street, a few bullets came from the other side and shattered the SUV¡¯s windshield! ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡± Wu Mei saw a heavy-duty motorcycle and a vaning from two different directions. All the enemies were wearing helmets and masks! They were carrying guns and metal batons as they surrounded the few of them in provocation. ¡°Are they the aplices of the people in that van or the people chasing after Li Nanchen?¡± ¡°No matter who it is, they are all people who want our lives!¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to K¡¯s question and pulled out her gun. When she stuck her head out slightly, countless bullets were aimed at her and fired. The ordinary ss shattered. Li Nanchen raised his arm to shield her in his arms. A few pieces of the ss cut him and he bled. When he met Wu Mei¡¯s worried eyes, he smiled andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The other party consciously attacked the driver. Soon, the driver fainted from the gunshot. The SUV lost control and spun on the road, and was about to crash into the guardrail! Using his left hand to grab the steering wheel, K picked up the driver and threw him into the passenger seat. He nimbly changed seats and threw the gun he carried with him to Wu Mei. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you! Contact the Ministry of Defense and ask for backup! Just the three of us won¡¯t do¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Wu Mei hung Li Nanchen¡¯s jacket out of the window and looked at the jacket that had been shot into a beehive. She urately followed the direction and angle of the shots and pulled the trigger. Four consecutive bullets pierced through the driver of the motorcycle. She watched as the motorcycle crashed onto the road and into the van that did not have the time to change direction. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face. ¡°Li Nanchen, make the call!¡± Wu Mei took out her hairband and tied her hair up. ¡°K, drive the car closer!¡± K narrowed his eyes and cooperated with her. With his superb driving skills, Wu Mei could aim at the other party¡¯s fuel tank in an extremely stable posture¡­ Five secondster, mes soared into the sky! A few cars were engulfed in a sea of fire. The Ministry of Defense¡¯s operation team had also turned on their sirens and rushed over to deal with the situation¡­ After finding out that Li Nanchen¡¯s identity was special, the police arranged for a car to clear the way for him. Wu Mei, who was doing some basic treatment of her wound, pounded on the back of the passenger seat in frustration. ¡°I lost her!¡± Li Nanchen held her fist in his palm andforted her with a frown, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really Zhong Ling¡­ If she¡¯s still alive, it means that the Kun Sha drug trafficking case isn¡¯tpletely over!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she roared in agitation. Li Nanchen sighed and pulled her into his arms. He patted her gently and said, ¡°Perhaps you saw wrongly because of the bad condition that you¡¯re in.¡± ¡°Or maybe you were hallucinating but thought it was reality!¡± Wu Mei shook her head. Her gaze was cold and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡­ They drove for a long time before they finally arrived at the vi. Li Nanchen apanied Wu Mei topose herself while K left first as he had something on. ¡°Go on in. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Wu Mei pushed Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder, wanting some privacy. Li Nanchen nodded. When he stepped into the vi to get the butler to prepare some toiletries for Wu Mei, he saw a woman bolting towards him¡­ ¡°Brother Nanchen!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he questioned Lin Piaopiao. Chapter 90 - Confrontation in the Villa

Chapter 90: Confrontation in the Vi

¡°Brother Nanchen, the Old Master can sit up now. The doctor said that he¡¯s recovering well and his vital signs are slowly recovering.¡± ¡°He keeps saying that he wants to go home and wants to see you. Director Xu and Dad discussed and decided to bring him back to the vi. We¡¯ll also move here to take care of him!¡± Lin Piaopiao fiddled with her shoulder strap shyly and approached Li Nanchen in a seductive manner. She stole a nce at him and thought to herself,?Since he has divorced Wu Mei, he will definitely marry her ording to the agreement! ¡°I moved here beforehand so that I can take care of you¡­¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen, when are you going to¡­¡± Marry me? Before Lin Piaopiao could finish her sentence, she saw a figure push open the door and walk in. As if she had seen a ghost, she shrieked, ¡°Wu Mei?!¡± Li Nanchen ignored Lin Piaopiao. Supporting Wu Mei by the shoulder, he whispered, ¡°Done resting?¡± Lin Piaopiao raised her hand in shock and pointed at Wu Mei with a trembling finger as she said, ¡°You and Brother Nanchen are already divorced, yet you¡¯re still shamelessly pestering him! Hurry up and get lost. The Li Family won¡¯t tolerate a woman like you staying on!¡± ¡°A woman like me?¡± Wu Mei sneered. Weakly, she slumped onto the sofa and picked up the teacup naturally. Her brows knitted together when she tasted the bitter taste in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife after all. Who are you to run to a man¡¯s house and refuse to leave? Your skin is thicker than the city wall, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t daydream! I¡¯m in a bad mood now and don¡¯t have time to y with you..¡± Seeing that she was a little jealous, Li Nanchen secretly chuckled to himself and left Lin Piaopiao in the lurch as he asked the butler to brew some tea for her again. Hearing themotion, Lin Liguo pushed Old Master Li out of the bedroom. ¡°Grandpa? How are you feeling? Are you still unwell?¡± Wu Mei stood up and asked softly and nervously. She saw that Old Master Li¡¯s face was much rosier than when she had left. It was obvious that with Director Xu keeping watch, Lin Liguo did not continue to do anything underhanded and was taking good care of Grandpa. When Old Master Li saw Li Nanchen and Wu Mei standing together, he instantly grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Good, Mei¡¯er. When I see you, my entire body doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± ¡°You seem to have lost some weight. You must have suffered outside! When we get home, get the nanny to make soup for you to nourish your body!¡± Old Master Li held Wu Mei¡¯s hand. Looking at Wu Mei, who was half-squatting in front of him, he patted her face gently, his eyes filled with heartache. Lin Piaopiao was so jealous that her eyes turned red.?She has been living in the vi for more than half a month. Even when she fawns over him, he would not smile at her. What does Wu Mei have? ¡°President Li, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°We agreed on the terms back then. I¡¯ll treat Old Master Li and you¡¯ll divorce Wu Mei. Are you nning to break your promise now?¡± Lin Liguo questioned him with an unfriendly expression. Afraid that Wu Mei would misunderstand his grandson, Old Master Li wanted to interrupt. However, he heard Li Nanchen say coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you on Grandpa¡¯s ount, but you¡¯d better understand that you¡¯re just Grandpa¡¯s attending physician and have no right to order me to do anything!¡± ¡°Know your ce and I will treat you fairly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you know the consequences¡­¡± Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes threateningly. Lin Liguo¡¯s throat tightened in fear. However, he looked at Old Master Li who was seated in the wheelchair. He straightened his back and struggled to speak, ¡°President Li, I was the one who treated Old Master Li¡¯s illness. There was a video of you eding to my request back then! The coteral branches of the Li Family can also prove that. Are you nning to go back on your word?!¡± Lin Liguo mustered his courage and said harshly, ¡°I can disseminate the news online and see whose side theizens will stand on!¡± Wu Mei quietly listened to him talk. Suddenly, she stared at him with a sneer and asked, ¡°Was it really you who treated Grandpa¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Of course! Director Xu saw it with his own eyes. How can it be fake?¡± Lin Liguo felt guilty and his eyes darted around. He added, ¡°You im that I wasn¡¯t the one who treated him. Do you have evidence?!¡± When Wu Mei snuck into the hospital, she had been bent on curing Grandpa and did not keep any evidence. Lin Liguo stubbornly stood his ground. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Wu Mei shrugged and mocked, ¡°I just want to see how long you can stay in the Li family with your abilities.¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s face turned ashen. Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed and he red at Lin Liguo. ¡°Is there still some other secret behind that day¡¯s incident?¡± Lin Liguo denied vehemently, ¡°What other secret can there be?! Everyone saw that Wu Mei was the one who pierced Old Master Li until he vomited blood, but I saved him! President Li, didn¡¯t you see that as well?!¡± Li Nanchen did see that. However, he had a nagging feeling that things were not that simple¡­ Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Lin Liguo any further. She yawned and said, ¡°Take your time to chat. I¡¯ll go to the bedroom to rest.¡± She went straight to the second floor and threw down everything that Lin Piaopiao had ced on the second floor. Lin Piaopiao was so angry that she stomped her feet. She wanted to demand an exnation from Li Nanchen, but he ignored her. Grabbing his luggage, he pushed open the door and went in to change Wu Mei¡¯s dressing. He did note out again! How are they anything like a divorced couple? They¡¯re even closer than before! Chapter 91 - Blood Test Crisis

Chapter 91: Blood Test Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Liguo felt a strong sense of crisis. Looking at his daughter who only knew how to grumble, he reminded her impatiently, ¡°Li Nanchen hasn¡¯t remarried her. You still stand a chance! Think of a way to curry favor with him. As long as you sleep with him, everything will be settled!¡± Looking at Lin Piaopiao¡¯s pretty face and figure, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a good-for-nothing! How can a man resist a woman who takes the initiative and throws herself at him? If you want to gain a foothold in the Li family, think of a way!¡± Lin Piaopiao picked up the items on the ground with jealousy and hatred. She returned to her room and secretly made up her mind. She sprayed perfume on her and deliberately changed into a sexy nightgown that revealed her soft breasts. She went to the kitchen to get a cup of hot tea, nning to take the initiative to seduce Li Nanchen. In the study room, Lin Piaopiao saw that the door was ajar as she approached. Delighted, she raised her hand to push the door open. However, she heard a man¡¯s groans mixed with a woman¡¯s moans, apanied by a shameful creaking sound. Lin Piaopiao gritted her teeth and furtively peered in¡­ Wu Mei was straddling Li Nanchen¡¯sp with her hands on his shoulders. As she saw him gently biting her breast in satisfaction, she raised her head and moaned lightly. Li Nanchen held her slender waist and rammed into her sensitive spot every single time. Wu Mei¡¯s hair hung down and fell on her fair skin. Her seductive beauty made his eyes darken. Li Nanchen¡¯s rough fingers caressed her lips before creeping between her legs and thrusting in and out as if he was teasing her. Wu Mei lowered her head and bit on his shoulder, panting lightly as if begging for mercy. ¡°Slow down! I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still early.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile.?How could he let her off so easily? Avoiding her wound, Li Nanchen carried Wu Mei and pushed her onto the desk. The books were swept onto the ground. He lifted her legs and entered her. Seeing her breasts swaying, he exerted even more force. Wu Mei¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as she intertwined her fingers with Li Nanchen¡¯s and said, ¡°The dose you administered this time can be reduced by one-fold. I can survive it!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Li Nanchen bit her earlobe and took her a few times before using the nket to carry the tired Wu Mei back to the room. Lin Piaopiao hid in the shadows and dumped the cold tea aside. She recalled their conversation. What is Wu Mei injecting? She entered the study and rummaged through the rubbish bin. When she saw the syringe, she quickly put it away and went back to hand it to Lin Liguo! That night, Lin Liguo hurriedly used the equipment to examine the drug remnants in the syringe. When he saw the test report that stated that the drug contained stimnts, he was excited and delighted! He finally has something on Wu Mei! Let¡¯s see how arrogant she will be this time! The next morning, Wu Mei and Li Nanchen sat at the dining table with Old Master Li. Lin Liguo pulled out a chair smugly and took the initiative to sit opposite Wu Mei. When he took out the syringe, he noticed their expressions changing slightly. He said in a sharp and cunning voice, ¡°This looks familiar, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use stimnts in secret!¡± ¡°This is forbidden by the country. If I report it to the relevant department, you will go to jail!¡± Lin Liguo threatened, ¡°If you move out and promise to keep a distance from Li Nanchen and not affect his rtionship with Piaopiao, I will pretend that nothing has happened. But if you insist on staying, I will have no choice but to report you and get you to go for a blood test!¡± Li Nanchen tried to snatch the syringe back, but Lin Liguo was faster. Old Master Li sensed that Wu Mei¡¯s emotions were amiss and quickly wanted to step in to defend her. However, Li Nanchen was one step ahead of him. He stared at Lin Liguo with viciousness in his eyes and said, ¡°Do you dare? You want to nder Wu Mei with a syringe that you found from God-knows-where?¡± ¡°nder? There are fingerprints on it. President Li, don¡¯t try to intimidate me!¡± Lin Liguo became smarter at a time like this. Wu Mei looked at him calmly then suddenly lowered her head and chuckled. She said, ¡°You want me to do a blood test? Sure! As long as you bet with me and swear on it! If my blood test detects that the dosage of the stimnt is excessive, I¡¯ll immediately move out of the vi.¡± ¡°But if the blood test results are normal, you¡¯ll get out of the medical world! You can¡¯t work in either public or private hospitals, how about that?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gaze was firm.. Li Nanchen was a little worried, but he continued to pressure Lin Liguo silently. Chapter 92 - Commanding Officers Interrogation

Chapter 92: Commanding Officer¡¯s Interrogation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Liguo was frightened by their certainty. He did not dare to gamble on his future. Back in the room, the more he pondered, the more he felt that something was amiss. Wu Mei must have been injected with stimnts! Since Li Nanchen did not let him conduct a blood test for Wu Mei, he could at least get the police to do it, right? Lin Liguo reluctantly made a call to the police, ¡°Hello? I want to report that someone has vited thew by injecting stimnts! Yes, the address is¡­¡± Ten minutester, the police sirens filled the entire vi district. The police officer took out his ID and looked at Wu Mei as he said, ¡°Come with us!¡± At that moment, Li Nanchen was apanying the Old Master for a follow-up examination in the hospital and was not at home. Wu Mei looked back at Lin Liguo, who was standing smugly on the stairs. Her eyes turned cold. This must be his doing again! As the prominent figures of the financial world who lived in the surrounding vis were all secretly observing the Li family, she did not want to cause too much of amotion. If she was too slow, the scandal regarding Li Nanchen would probably explode on the headlines again. At that moment, Wu Mei did not want to implicate Li Nanchen again, much less expose her identity as a Special Agent. She could only choose to leave with the police. Lin Piaopiao looked on in surprise as she asked the police to take her away. ¡°Oh my god! Wu Mei has really been arrested?¡± ¡°Right now, you are the mistress of the Li Family!¡± Lin Liguo looked at Lin Piaopiao and began to imagine the beautiful life ahead. In the car, the police officer looked at the quiet Wu Mei and spoke in a scornful tone. He was somewhat puzzled as he chatted with hispanions. He deliberately hinted at her as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the girls nowadays are thinking. She¡¯s quite pretty but she insists on breaking thew. Are stimnts something that you can touch as you please?¡± ¡°For the sake of doping, many people have gone bankrupt or taken unsecured loans. They fell into the abyss step by step.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the kept mistress of the Li family, aren¡¯t you? To think that you would think of such a method to earn money. It¡¯s definitely safer than prostituting in public!¡± ¡°A girl¡¯s vanity!¡± They were ndering her. Wu Mei silently noted their police identification numbers but did not refute them. At the police station, the police officer nned to take a simple statement from her before sending her for a blood test. However, Wu Mei raised her eyes and said in a domineering manner, ¡°Get your Commanding Officer here. I want to speak to him directly. It had better be someone with authority. I won¡¯t utter a single word to an errand boy!¡± ¡°Heh, who do you think you are? You still want to meet the Commanding Officer!¡± The junior police officer¡¯s attitude was vile and he wanted to drag her out. Wu Mei simply reminded him coldly, ¡°Call your Commanding Officer over now. If I don¡¯t give you any important information, you¡¯ll be reprimanded at best. But if you don¡¯t call him here, you¡¯ll have to be responsible for whatever happens!¡± ¡°When the timees, will it be worth it to take off your police uniform that you went through so much trouble to obtain?¡± Wu Mei was good at psychological attacks. Clearly, the junior police officer was a little shaken and went back to report. Half an hourter, the Police Chief pushed open the door and came in. He looked at Wu Mei and asked, ¡°What do you have to tell me? Do you know that swindling a civil servant¡­¡± m! Wu Mei took out her Special Agent badge. The Commanding Officer¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly mmed the door shut! ¡°You¡¯re a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense?¡±?Furthermore, she was one that had received amendation for carrying out a mission! The Commanding Officer rubbed his hands respectfully as he pondered over how he had provoked someone from the Ministry of Defense. Wu Mei clearly did not want to waste time with him. She simply exined the current situation and said, ¡°I¡¯m on a mission that needs to be kept secret. I can¡¯t reveal too many details to you, and I didn¡¯t inject any stimnts.¡± ¡°Can I go now?¡± Wu Mei stood up. The Commanding Officer immediately nodded fervently like he was pecking on rice. How could he possibly dare to force a Special Agent of the Ministry of Defense to do a blood test? The Commanding Officer personally escorted Wu Mei out the door. Looking at the surprised junior police officer, the Commanding Officer couldn¡¯t help but berate him, ¡°What have you learnt in the police academy? Don¡¯t you know how to differentiate between truths and lies? Thankfully, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter and me you. Reflect on yourself!¡± The junior police officer did not expect Wu Mei to be so capable. Panic-stricken, he hurriedly apologised. Wu Mei halted in her tracks and leaned towards him. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Remember, the police need evidence.¡± The Commanding Officer red at him fiercely and obsequiously escorted Wu Mei out. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a car over and get him to send you back personally as an apology! I hope you won¡¯t take issue with us. As for the Ministry of Defense¡­¡± Wu Mei nodded and promised, ¡°Nothing happened today. They won¡¯t know.¡± In the vi. When Li Nanchen pushed Old Master Li back, he did not see Wu Mei around. Sensing that something was amiss, he asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°How would I know? She¡¯s just a drug addict. She probably ran away while you were out!¡± Lin Piaopiao approached Old Master Li¡¯s wheelchair, but Li Nanchen pushed her away and she staggered backwards. ¡°Brother Nanchen, what¡¯s so good about Wu Mei?! She was arrested by the police! She won¡¯te back!¡± What? Li Nanchen immediately took out his phone, nning to use his connections to inquire about Wu Mei¡¯s situation. Just as he was about to do that, he saw a police caring to a stop outside¡­ Chapter 93 - Obstructing Governmental Administration

Chapter 93: Obstructing Governmental Administration

When Lin Piaopiao saw the police officer apanying Wu Mei back with a serious expression, she mistakenly thought that Wu Mei was about to go to jail. With a face filled with joy, she went to Li Nanchen¡¯s side. ¡°Officer! Did you bring her back to take her stuff to jail? Her luggage has been packed! There¡¯s no need to trouble you¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you, but her taking stimnts has nothing to do with Brother Nanchen! Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Lin Piaopiao thought she was clever. In actuality, the junior police officer resented them for making a false police report, resulting in him having to write a reflection letter and having his sry deducted. He said impatiently, ¡°Who on earth injected stimnts? Ms Wu Mei had gone to the police station to assist in our investigation! In the future, without conclusive evidence, don¡¯t call the police and abuse public resources. If the situation is serious, we can arrest the person who spread the rumor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin Piaopiao shook her head in disbelief. Li Nanchen¡¯s heart, which was in his mouth, calmed down.?Looks like Wu Mei relied on her own methods to resolve this thorny problem! The young police officer followed the Commanding Officer¡¯s instructions and bowed to Wu Mei as he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was negligent in my work!¡± Wu Mei said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Piaopiao couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Fury reced her rationality as she pointed at the junior police officer and yelled, ¡°You must have aplicated intimate rtionship with Wu Mei!¡± ¡°Did she seduce you? Are you guys together? That¡¯s why you covered up her crimes!¡± ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯re really capable. You managed to get the police officer to speak up for you in just a few hours. Brother Nanchen, take a good look at what kind of woman she is! Any man can be with her¡­¡± p! Wu Mei interrupted her rude words with a p. The junior police officer¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could tell that Wu Mei despised and hated Lin Piaopiao.?Perhaps this is a chance to atone for his sins! He took out the handcuffs he carried with him and said to the stupefied Lin Piaopiao, ¡°You are suspected of insulting a policeman and affecting our execution of official duties. You will be detained for 15 days from today in ordance with the relevantw.¡± Grabbing Lin Piaopiao¡¯s arm, the junior police officer wanted to escort her to the police car and take her away! Lin Liguo, who had been observing themotion coldly, panicked! He stopped the young police officer and quickly exined, ¡°Piaopiao didn¡¯t mean it. She¡¯s still young, it wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± The junior police officer sized up Lin Piaopiao¡¯s exquisite makeup and revealing clothes. With a frown, he said, ¡°ording to thew and regtions, people who are 18 years old have to be responsible for their words and actions. Please don¡¯t get in the way of us carrying out our official duties. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have toe back with us as well!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get through to them, Lin Liguo could only turn back to look at Li Nanchen and shout, ¡°President Li! Are you going to watch Piaopiao get detained?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Old Master was able to recover his health because of me!¡± Wu Mei crossed her arms. Seeing how shameless he was, she interrogated him sharply, ¡°Get out of the Li Family now. I would like to see if anything will happen to Grandpa!¡± Lin Liguo did not dare to retort. He could only suppress his anger as he berated Wu Mei, ¡°You¡¯re utterly vicious!¡± ¡°Are you trying to chase Old Master Li¡¯s doctor away in front of President Li? Are you hoping that something will happen to Old Master Li¡¯s health?!¡± ¡°A cold-blooded person like you will get retribution!¡± Lin Liguo wanted to pounce over and attack Wu Mei, but Li Nanchen raised his hand to stop him. He used his gaze to signal for the junior police officer to take Lin Piaopiao away. She screamed in panic and fear, ¡°Dad! Save me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Lin Liguo chased after the police car for a few steps before he resigned himself to his fate and sank onto the ground. He was vexed! Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei with concern. He hugged her shoulder and scrutinized her to make sure that she was not injured. In a soft, ming tone, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to tell me that something had happened? If you really did a blood test¡­¡± Wu Mei squatted in front of Old Master Li¡¯s wheelchair. Seeing his worried expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling alright? How¡¯s the medical report?¡± ¡°Everything is normal.¡± Li Nanchen could tell that she was changing the topic and sighed lightly. Wu Mei wanted to apany them back to the vi, but her phone vibrated. She looked at the unfamiliarndline number and picked it up. ¡°Hello? Is this Ms Wu Mei? Your mother is now moring to be discharged. A rtive has alreadye to the sanatorium to process the paperwork. However, you¡¯re the guardian, so I wanted to ask you if you know that she¡¯s leaving with Mr Wu Pang?¡± Chapter 94 - Discharged and Going Home

Chapter 94: Discharged and Going Home

When Wu Mei and Li Nanchen arrived at the sanatorium, the sounds of an intense argument and of things being smashed could be heard in the ward. The patients and their families, who were crowding around to watch the show, discussed how pitiful Mother Wu was. They did not see her children. On the contrary, it was her divorced husband, who had remarried, that often came to take care of her. Wu Mei sensed that something was amiss and pretended to ask around, ¡°You guys said that her ex-husbandes here often?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially in the past few days. He brought various snacks and flowers along with him every day. He often pushes her to the garden to bask in the sun!¡± ¡°He seems very caring!¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. She guessed that Wu Pang was trying to curry favor with Mother Wu in order to reap some benefits! Li Nanchen and her entered the ward. They then saw the mentally unsound Mother Wu hiding behind Wu Pang and looking at the medical staff with hostility as she mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here. I want to go home with him! Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Wu Mei!¡± Seeing that she only trusted Wu Pang, Wu Mei frowned and nced at Wu Pang¡¯s smug face. The medical staff exined the current situation and said to Wu Mei, ¡°The patient¡¯s emotions are extremely unstable. The hospital has also agreed for her to go home and live with her rtives. This will be beneficial for her subsequent recovery. If she continues causing a ruckus, she will also affect the other patients¡­¡± Wu Mei nodded and invited them out. She looked at Wu Pang indifferently and asked, ¡°You want to take her back to live with you?¡± He can¡¯t possibly be so kind-hearted! Wu Pang said, ¡°She only trusts me now. Of course she has to stay with me! But you wouldn¡¯t want her to stay with me in the hotel, would you? She should go back to the Wu Family¡¯s vi!¡± ¡°She has memories of that ce and it will be beneficial to her illness!¡± ¡°I need to take care of her, so I have to move back! Wu Mei, we need to move back to the vi to stay!¡± Wu Pang, who did not have the executive authority to manage thepany, had already squandered the meagre amount of money he had. He was so poor that he could only target Mother Wu! Wu Pang negotiated terms with Wu Mei. He was certain that the filial Wu Mei would agree to his terms. Otherwise, he would spread the matter online and use public opinion to force her to give in. Yang Shan hade up with this emotional ckmail on his behalf¡­ ¡°Memories? Was it the memories of personally witnessing you and Yang Shan having an affair, or the memories of you guys forcing her to sign the divorce agreement and resulting in her mental breakdown?¡± ¡°Wu Pang, you¡¯re really so thick-skinned that I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any money to continue staying in the hotel suite, right? Wu Yi has squandered most of the money and you guys are going to be chased out soon?¡± ¡°How dare you think of such despicable tricks!¡± Wu Mei exposed Wu Pang¡¯s disguise. Wu Pang was so angry that his fats were trembling as he stared at Mother Wu. Mother Wu was agitated by him and went berserk again. She mored to be with Wu Pang and insisted that she would never leave him! ¡°You saw everything! If I leave now, she definitely won¡¯t be able to live on!¡± Wu Pang tried to use this as a threat. He had tied himself to Mother Wu, so that Wu Mei would not be able to ditch him. Li Nanchen held her shoulderfortingly and wanted to solve the current problem for her, but Wu Mei turned him down Her lips curled up into a sneer. Clearly, she already had an idea in mind. ¡°Alright, you guys pack your things and move back to the vi!¡± ¡°Hmph! You still have to invite me back in the end!¡± Wu Pang was smug. After getting her assurance, he immediately contacted Yang Shan and Wu Yi, who had been waiting in the hotel for a long time, and got them to move the things they had packed to the Wu family¡¯s house. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen settled the discharge procedures and brought them back to the vi. The familiar ce made Mother Wu feel an inexplicable sense of security. She stood there obediently and quietly. Wu Mei called for the butler and nanny. Pointing at the small building that the servants were staying in, she said, ¡°Could I trouble you to clean up a few rooms over there? They will move in today.¡± ¡°Wu Mei! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Wu Pang was shocked. He did not expect Wu Mei to make them stay in the servant building which was a huge difference in terms of living conditions. Wu Mei nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very generous to let you guyse back to the Wu family. You can live in the servant building and take care of Mom during the day. Besides, the servant building has all the necessary appliances and daily necessities. Why can¡¯t it be lived in?¡± Wu Pang was indignant. He jostled Mother Wu and said persuasively, ¡°Look at this! Your daughter doesn¡¯t want us to live in the same building!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still the best to you¡­ You have to live in the same building as me, right? You want me to move back to the vi to stay¡­¡± Seeing that he dared to make use of Mother Wu in front of her, Wu Mei interrupted Wu Pang sternly and said with a frown, ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 95 - Research on Mental Illness

Chapter 95: Research on Mental Illness

¡°Stay if you decide to! If not, get out! Get back to the hotel or stay in the basement!¡± Wu Mei berated him, rendering Wu Pang speechless. She exposed the scheme of Yang Shan and the others, ¡°You don¡¯t have money now. You can¡¯t afford to stay in a high-end hotel. If you stay in a cheap hotel, the paparazzi will catch it and expose you, thereby causing the upper-ss magnates to mock you. That¡¯s why you thought of this scheme to use Mom to return to the Wu family! Since you¡¯re begging someone, behave yourselves!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask for a ce to stay, yetin that the residence is tattered!¡± ¡°No one begged you to be here!¡± Wu Pang stared at the servant building in indignance. Just as he was about to argue with her again, Mother Wu sensed that the atmosphere was amiss. She squatted on the ground and started crying. She was so anxious that she curled up and covered her ears. On the verge of a breakdown, she muttered, ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting. I¡¯m scared!¡± Wu Mei tried her best to control her emotions and asked, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Mother Wu simply wailed. Wu Mei lost her patience. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Wu Pang. ¡°Do you want the butler to throw your things out or do you want to live here?¡± She refused to give in. After much hesitation, Wu Pang could only give in and nod. Yang Shan and Wu Yi were so angry that they cursed viciously¡­ In the vi. Wu Mei took out some ice and poured herself a ss of whiskey. She finished it and it quelled her disgust towards Wu Pang. Li Nanchen hugged her from behind, so that she could feel his warmth. He then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get the best psychiatrist to treat your mother. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything! As for Wu Pang, he¡¯s still somewhat useful for now since he can take care of Auntie. Let¡¯s leave him for a few days.¡± ¡°When the time is right, I will make him pay for what he did today.¡± Wu Mei clutched her hair.?Back when she was a Special Agent in the Ministry of Defense, she had felt that the possibility ofing across mental illnesses during missions was not high, so she had not devoted herself to researching such medical cases. As a result, she did not have any treatment strategies for Mother Wu¡¯s condition now. ¡°I can handle my own affairs.¡± Wu Mei recalled that there were some books on mental illnesses in M¡¯s house and decided to retrieve them. However, Li Nanchen misunderstood her intentions. His eyes darkened as he twisted her shoulders, forcing Wu Mei to look him in the eyes. He asked, ¡°Do you need to draw the line so clearly with me? You didn¡¯t watch from the sidelines when Grandpa was ill. Instead, you took risks to treat his illness a few times!¡± ¡°When it¡¯s my turn, why do you habitually exclude me from your world?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was slightly aggrieved as he said this. Wu Mei did not know how to exin herself. She knew about Li Nanchen¡¯s feelings, but she had not found out the cause of M¡¯s death. The real murderer had yet to be captured, so she could not be at ease with Wu Mei¡¯s identity! She has things that she needs to do¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room, okay?¡± Li Nanchen buried his head in the pit of her neck. His hands skillfully lit her body up with desire as he gently kissed her earlobe. He lifted her up and ced her on the bar counter. After which, he lowered his body and seductively aroused her. He kept lightly kissing her lips and each kiss was soft and long¡­ Wu Mei panted as she gently pushed him away. Using her hand to cover Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips, she said in a dilemma, ¡°I have something on tonight. I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He knew that even if he asked, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. He could only smile and let go of her. Wu Mei felt conflicted as she looked into his dejected eyes. However, she eventually chose to leave. Li Nanchen watched as her figure disappeared into the night. He poured out the remaining whiskey and savored the bitterness on the tip of his tongue as well as the spiciness in his heart¡­ At M¡¯s living quarters when she was still alive. Wu Mei wore a hoodie that concealed her face and easily evaded a few security guards on patrol. She climbed over the safety rail and hacked the surveince cameras to turn them off. She opened the door without a hitch and entered the house in a sh. Every piece of furniture was filled with memories that surged into Wu Mei¡¯s mind. She recalled that before her final mission, she had ced her favorite stuffed toy mascot on the bookshelf and had it assume a victorious stance. However, it was now covered in dust¡­ Wu Mei quietly picked out the books on mental illness and ced them in a canvas bag that she carried with her. When she touched thest row of bookshelves, her brows knitted together warily. She saw traces of someone having gone through it! Wu Mei liked it to be tidy. All the books had to be in order, and the corners of the books were uniform. This book has clearly been moved! She wanted to check carefully, but she heard a beeping sounding from the password lock on the door.?Is someone here? Who woulde to M¡¯s residence? Wu Mei put the book away and twisted the vase on the shelf. She quickly slid into the opened secret door¡­ Chapter 96 - Dangerous Confrontation

Chapter 96: Dangerous Confrontation

This secret door had been personally designed by Wu Mei. As a top Special Agent of the Ministry of Defense, she often had enemies chasing after her. She needed to create a ce that was absolutely safe and kept a secret. Through the crack in the door, Wu Mei saw that the ck shadow quickly deciphered the password she had set up. Walking under the moonlight, the person then went to the bookshelf to look for something. He¡¯s an expert! To be able to break through M¡¯s firewall in a few minutes¡­ Could it be someone from the Ministry of Defense? A ray of moonlight shone on the ck figure. When Wu Mei saw his side profile clearly, her eyes narrowed. She clutched the door frame in shock and concealed her breathing! It¡¯s him? K! K seemed to be searching for something in front of the bookshelf. From Wu Mei¡¯s angle, she couldn¡¯t see all of his actions. She could only make a guess as to what kind of books he was standing in front of based on her memories. Five to six minutester, K quietly left with a book that had been opened. Wu Mei took two deep breaths and looked back at the equipment storeroom behind the secret door. She picked up the gun that M used the most and hung it at her waist. She then walked out of the secret room with the books on mental illness and restored the dust on the ground to its original state, leaving no traces behind. She returned to the bedroom and checked that all the items were ced far away. Only the bookshelf had traces of being touched. Standing in front of the bookcase, Wu Mei suddenly realized that her mission thumb drive had disappeared! Coincidentally, this spot was where K had stopped in front of previously. ¡°Was it you?¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes. The mission thumb drive was the information bank that the Ministry of Defense had sent to every high-ranking special agent. Inside it were all the important information they needed for the mission. This information was exclusive and could not be obtained by other Special Agents who were not on the mission! What does K want with her USB drive? Wu Mei quickly left the residence and tracked K down. In the dead of night, along the quiet boulevard, Wu Mei lowered her hoodie and kept a distance from K. However, as a high-ranking Special Agent of the Ministry of Defense, K still began to suspect that someone was tailing him. He pretended to be rxed and hummed a tune as he went down two alleys to hide under the broken streetlights. Wu Mei stopped in her tracks and hid herself. When she saw the shadow that revealed K¡¯s hiding ce, she held her breath. This was a psychological standoff between a prey and a predator, a confrontation between investigation and counter-reconnaissance! K also understood that she had discovered him. With a gun, he slowly approached her and took the initiative to search for her! Sweat broke out on Wu Mei¡¯s back. She was so nervous that she had to control her heart rate. She knew that K was an enemy not to be underestimated, and she didn¡¯t have a 100% chance of winning! She could only give it her all! ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t move!¡± Wu Mei wanted to rush out and take the initiative to fight K head-on. Out of the blue, two hands hugged her¡­ She went on guard and wanted to resist, but she sensed a familiar aura. She raised her head and saw half of Li Nanchen¡¯s handsome face revealed in the darkness. His eyes were smiling as he listened to the approaching footsteps. He quickly held her face and switched positions with her before lowering his head to kiss her passionately¡­ K hid his gun and frowned when he saw the intertwined figures. Li Nanchen was covering Wu Mei, not even revealing a corner of her shirt! K thought that they were a couple in love and didn¡¯t suspect anything. He left quickly. Li Nanchen lightly pinched her lips and kissed her deeply in an invasive manner. He chased after the tip of her tongue and gently nibbled on it, causing Wu Mei to feel a numbing pain. Seeing that she was slightly out of breath, he then let go of her slightly. Li Nanchen leaned lightly against the wall and looked at her gently. He asked, ¡°Are you stalking another man in the middle of the night because you fell in love with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little sad,¡± Li Nanchen said softly, concealing his true feelings as a joke. ¡°Let me go!¡± Wu Mei pushed him away. Her mind was filled with thoughts of searching for K, but it was obvious that he had already left and she couldn¡¯t catch up to him! Wu Mei clenched her fists. The clue she had gone through so much trouble to obtain had been cut off because of Li Nanchen. Slightly furious, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you!¡± Wu Mei raised her leg and mercilessly kicked his knee. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll get a beating from me!¡± Li Nanchen dodged around in the narrow alley. Their movements were intense, but they did not make any sound. ¡°Stop fooling around. As a Special Agent sent by the Ministry of Defense to protect me, you should step forward at the critical moment to protect me!¡± ¡°How can it be the other way around and you end up hurting your employer?¡± ¡°This is very dangerous. It might be recorded in your Special Agent file!¡± Li Nanchen was teasing her, but Wu Mei was furious. Seeing his cheeky expression, she lowered her hand helplessly. Chapter 97 - Joining Forces

Chapter 97: Joining Forces

A flirtatious atmosphere filled the bedroom. After the two of them returned from the streets, Li Nanchen forced Wu Mei to stay with him on the grounds that he needed her protection. Listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, Wu Mei stood up in frustration and kicked the ss door open in a fit of pique. Looking at the naked and shocked man, she crossed her arms and leaned against the sink as she deliberately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want personal protection? This is close enough. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Surprise shed across Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. His wet hair fell on his forehead, blocking his smiling gaze. Steam swirled around her and Wu Mei instinctively sensed danger. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind being closer.¡± Li Nanchen pulled her into his arms. The water from the showerhead wet her clothes and her clothes pressed against her body, outlining her graceful figure. Wu Mei forced her eyes open. Li Nanchen gently lifted her chin and kissed her deeply. At that moment, Li Nanchen was emitting an extremely masculine aura. He seemed to be dering his possession rights over her, making Wu Mei unable to fight against him. Her body turned limp as she scratched his firm arm and bit his thin lips like a wild cat. Her breathing grew unsteady. As if trying to please her, Li Nanchen gently nudged her waist. Looking into Wu Mei¡¯s lustful eyes, he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t leave my sight!¡± ¡­ In the vi, when the coteral branch of the Li Family found out that Lin Piaopiao was in the detention center, they were so angry that they called Lin Liguo and berated the Lin family members for being a good-for-nothings! ¡°Lin Piaopiao has a criminal record in the detention center. If this gets exposed, how can the Li family ept her marrying in?¡± ¡°If you guys can¡¯t handle the situation well and let Li Nanchen continue to be with Wu Mei, get lost from the vi as soon as possible!¡± ¡°We will find other partners! What a waste of our trust. Li Nanchen is a normal man. He has been divorced from Wu Mei for so long, yet Lin Piaopiao still can¡¯t settle him. She¡¯s really just a pretty face that is of no use!¡± The Li family rtives¡¯ tones were vicious, and their attitude was filled with contempt and derision. They immediately informed Lin Liguo that they would only give him a few more days! Gnashing his teeth in hatred, Lin Liguo hung up the phone. He turned around and stared at the Li family vi. Almost every night, he dreamed of being the owner of this ce. Right now, he had to think of a way to get rid of Wu Mei and chase her away from Li Nanchen! ¡°I got it!¡± He suddenly remembered that Wu Mei had not been on good terms with her father. He then obtained Wu Pang¡¯s number through an acquaintance. In the servant building, Wu Pang was so angry that he wanted to lose his temper when he saw the nd-tasting dishes. However, his phone suddenly vibrated. Looking at the unfamiliar number, he picked up the phone warily and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is this Wu Mei¡¯s father?¡± ¡°I have a business deal to discuss with you. Is it convenient for us to meet?¡± ¡­ In the cafe. Wu Pang and Yang Shan came together. They sized up the unfamiliar Lin Liguo and asked with a frown, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to work with us on?¡± Currently, a lot of the Wu Corporation¡¯s shares and executive rights are in Wu Mei¡¯s hands. Wu Pang did not have any liquidity to turn the tables on her! Lin Liguo ordered two cups of coffee for them and slowly threw him the bait. He probed, ¡°You guys hate Wu Mei too, don¡¯t you? You hope that she will lose everything and live a miserable life on the streets! I have the same thoughts as you guys¡­¡± ¡°I heard that you guys are living in the servant building? Looks like Wu Mei doesn¡¯t treat you as her biological father!¡± ¡°If you can think of a way to separate Wu Mei and Li Nanchen, I can give you a sum of money. You¡¯re Wu Mei¡¯s father, so you know very well what her weaknesses are. This is a one-million-dor deposit. After this is settled, there will be other benefits¡­ For example, helping you take back thepany!¡± Lin Liguo made empty promises. However, Wu Pang was extremely tempted! Yang Shan went to the ATM at the bank and saw the string of numbers. She encouraged Wu Pang, ¡°Wu Mei doesn¡¯t have any feelings for us, but she listens to that woman! As long as that woman talks, Wu Mei will definitely listen! Isn¡¯t she extremely filial?¡± ¡°I know a pretty good psychiatrist! He can use psychological persuasion to make that woman subconsciously think that Li Nanchen is dangerous. As long as she goes crazy and forces Wu Mei to stay away from Li Nanchen, we will be able to take back thepany!¡± Wu Pang¡¯s ambition gradually rose. That night, he drove Mother Wu to the psychiatrist¡¯s residence and brainwashed her! Buzz¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s phone rang and she fished it out while lying in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Wu Mei? Get back here quickly. Your mother wants to slit her wrist andmit suicide. She said she wants to see you! If you¡¯re toote, you won¡¯t be able to see her anymore!¡± Wu Pang¡¯s roar rang out from the receiver. Wu Mei sprang up abruptly, threw on a jacket over her pajamas, and dashed out of the door. She then rushed to the Wu Family vi in her slippers¡­ Chapter 98 - A Misunderstanding

Chapter 98: A Misunderstanding

¡°Mom? Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Hugging the unconscious Mother Wu in her arms, Wu Mei tried her best to calm Mother Wu¡¯s anxious and agitated emotions by coaxing her over and over again. After Mother Wu calmed down a little, Wu Mei raised her head and red at Wu Pang, who was watching the show. ¡°What did you guys do to her? How did she end up like this?!¡± Wu Pang refused to admit it and said that he needed Mother Wu to live here. How could he possibly harm her? ¡°Daughter! Leave Li Nanchen! He¡¯s very dangerous. We¡¯ll die¡­¡± Mother Wu suddenly grabbed her hand and repeated anxiously, ¡°Li Nanchen! You can¡¯t be with him. Promise Mom, okay? Something will happen to you! Don¡¯t see him anymore! Stay with Mom. Mom will protect you!¡± Her eyes were filled with agitation and fear as she kept mentioning Li Nanchen¡¯s name¡­ Wu Mei was puzzled. She thought that Mother Wu had a premonition that Li Nanchen would be assassinated. In order tofort Mother Wu temporarily, she patted Mother Wu¡¯s knee lightly and nodded as she coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t go anywhere and will just stay by your side, okay? Let¡¯s go back to the room!¡± Downstairs, Wu Yi was ying with her phone in the living room. Hearing the noiseing from the door, she raised her head and saw Li Nanchen. She instantly stood up in joy and went up to him. ¡°Brother-inw? No, you divorced my sister. I should call you Brother Nanchen! Why are you here?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± Li Nanchen asked. Wu Yi could feel that he was deliberately keeping a distance from her, but she refused to give up and pointed upstairs as she said, ¡°Auntie¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good. She¡¯s taking care of her in the room. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea. Can you wait for a while? It probably isn¡¯t appropriate for you to barge in now.¡± Li Nanchen did not respond and sat down silently. His eyes were cold. He ced his dark jacket beside him and waited with a chill emitting from his fingertips¡­ The only person who could make Wu Mei nervous was Mother Wu. When Li Nanchen saw her going out while wearing a thin nightdress, he quickly chased after her to pass her some clothes. Holding a cup of hot tea, Wu Yi deliberately twisted her body to get closer to Li Nanchen. She bent down to reveal her breasts to seduce him. However, Li Nanchen pushed her arm away and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Wu Yi yelled indignantly, ¡°Stop thinking about Sister! She has a lot of men by her side. She had messy rtionships during the time you were married!¡± ¡°We all know that!¡± Wu Yi said deliberately to sow discord. Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He suddenly recalled that Wu Mei had indeed stalked a man two days ago. His expression darkened. Wu Yi observed his expression and rolled her eyes. Did they really have a fight? Recalling the current situation, she pretended to be kind and ced the cup of tea aside. She took the initiative to suggest, ¡°Let me take you to find Sister. If you only believe her words, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say!¡± Li Nanchen followed her to Mother Wu¡¯s bedroom. Through the gap in the door, he could see Wu Meibing Mother Wu¡¯s hair. Mother Wu grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°You have to fulfill your promise to me!¡± Wu Mei looked at her head of white hair and froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Nanchen and I have been divorced for a long time. We will never meet again! Even if he appears in front of me, I won¡¯t even look at him. There are so many men who are better than him in the world. Which one do you like, Mom?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find you a son-inw that pleases you! He¡¯ll be a hundred times better than Li Nanchen, okay?¡± Smugly, Wu Yi looked at Li Nanchen¡¯s gradually ashen expression. He pursed his lips.?So that¡¯s what Wu Mei is thinking? He is the one who insisted on pestering her and annoyed her! Li Nanchen turned around and left silently. Wu Yi followed him downstairs.?She figured that if Li Nanchen heard those hurtful words, he would definitely not forgive Wu Mei. She could then take the opportunity to get close to Li Nanchen. As long as she became the mistress of the Li family, she would be able to obtain riches worth hundreds of billions! ¡­ ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you every day for the next few days! If you¡¯re feeling unwell, tell me anytime!¡± Wu Mei turned on the night-light in the bedroom and poured herself a cup of lemon water. She then ced it on the bedside table. Looking at Mother Wu, who was lying down obediently, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache. Mother Wu had also started to rely on her and held her hand tightly. This made Wu Mei decide to treat her mental illness faster and take her away from Wu Pang as soon as possible. Wu Mei would only be at ease if she took care of Mother Wu herself! Just as Wu Mei was about to leave, she passed by the living room and caught a glimpse of the jacket on the sofa and the steaming hot tea. She looked up and stared at Wu Yi as she asked, ¡°Li Nanchen was here?¡± Wu Yi avoided her gaze, but she still shook her head adamantly and stalled for time as she said, ¡°No! Do you want to sit down and have some tea?¡± Something¡¯s not right! Wu Mei thought of the footsteps she had heard just now and guessed what had happened. She hurriedly chased after him! Chapter 99 - A Spat

Chapter 99: A Spat

¡°¡­Answer the call, Li Nanchen!¡± Wu Mei stepped all the way down on the elerator. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the call did not get picked up. She murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear my exnation?¡± The numbers on the speedometer soared till she finally saw Li Nanchen¡¯s taillight. She pressed on the ear-piercing horn to get him to stop the car. However, even though he clearly heard her, he merely slowed the car down. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Wu Mei¡¯s frown. He continued driving and said with pursed lips, ¡°With the current situation, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s angry?¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and showed off her superb driving skills. She drifted the car and came to a halt in front of Li Nanchen. When she saw that he had switched off the engine, she got out of the car and knocked on his ss as she said, ¡°Come out! Let¡¯s talk! No matter what you heard, it was not my intention or true feelings!¡± Li Nanchen rolled down the car window. His lips curled up into a self-deprecating smile as he asked, ¡°Oh? Why did you abandon a man who is thousands of times better than me and chase after me?¡± He really did hear it! Wu Mei sighed and wanted to open the car door. However, she saw that Li Nanchen had locked himself inside¡­ ¡°!¡± The tail lights of Li Nanchen¡¯s car shone. Wu Mei leaned in through the car window and wrapped her arms around his neck. She kissed his lips lightly and took the initiative to tease him gently. Very quickly, Li Nanchen¡¯s expression changed from surprise to one of indulgence. He wrapped his arms around her beautiful neck and leaned out to deepen the kiss¡­ Seeing that he had calmed down, Wu Mei moved her hand away from his face and pressed the tip of her nose against his forehead. ¡°Want to talk to me?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s anger was mostly appeased by her. He got out of the car and took off his jacket to put it on her shoulders. The two of them sat on the roof of the SUV and gazed at the stars in the sky. As she felt the familiar ebony fragrance wrap around her, Wu Mei felt exceptionally at ease as she leaned her head on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Mom¡¯s mental state. She is very against you for some reason. The moment your name is mentioned, she will scream or evenmit suicide!¡± ¡°I had no choice but to go along with her and lie to her that I would keep my distance from you.¡± ¡°There are many men who are more outstanding than you in this world, but¡­ I¡¯m probably used to the feeling of having you by my side.¡± Wu Mei did not express her love openly, but her words revealed how important and special Li Nanchen was to her. This satisfied Li Nanchen. He could not help but smile and poke her face, wanting to seek more rewardingfort! Wu Mei frowned and pushed his face away. She mocked him in disdain, ¡°How old are you? If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, you should rify it in person. What¡¯s the point of fleeing?¡± Li Nanchen held her hands in his palms and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of hearing an answer that I cannot bear¡­¡± He was afraid of losing Wu Mei! This thought became clearer with time. With the misunderstanding cleared up, the two of them returned to the vi. However, along the way, Wu Mei acutely caught sight of the two SUVs that were tracking them in the rearview mirror. Looks like they are here with bad intentions! Wu Mei analyzed the situation with a frown, ¡°There are at least six people with weapons. We came out in a hurry and don¡¯t have any defensive items on us. This set of pajamas¡­ I didn¡¯t even bring a dagger with me! Are there firearms in the car?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Nanchen tried to increase his speed to shake the other party off. However, the assassins¡¯ SUV had been modified and had excellent functions. Very quickly, the distance between them was closed till they were almost side by side. ¡°I¡¯ll lure them away. Get out of the car and find a safe ce to hide!¡± Li Nanchen used the sports car to shuttle through the nearby streets and distanced himself from the assassins again. However, Wu Mei refused sternly, ¡°I was sent by the Ministry of Defense to protect you. You should be the one hiding and seeking help. Leave the car with me in the alley ahead. Go and hide¡­¡± Crash! She had turned around anxiously to see if the cars were tailing them. However, she did not expect Li Nanchen to deal a heavy blow to her neck and knock her unconscious! Li Nanchen hid Wu Mei in the alley and covered her with his jacket. He kissed her forehead and returned to the highway to start racing! The assassins seemed to be tired of chasing after him. They pulled out their guns and fired at his tires. Li Nanchen dodged in a serpentine manner. At the same time, he called the Ministry of Defense and informed them of the situation and his location. In front of him was a cordoned road that was under construction . Seeing that the assassins were about to catch up, Li Nanchen gritted his teeth and abruptly turned the steering wheel to change the direction of the car, charging towards the railing¡­ Crash! With a loud crash, the car rammed through the railing and plummeted into the river, swiftly sinking. ¡°Wu Mei! She can¡¯t be hurt. That¡¯s good enough¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s head smashed into the car window and blood flowed down his forehead. As he retained hisst bit of consciousness, he murmured to himself. He seemed to have seen a hallucination in front of him and he smiled in relief. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move!¡± The Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense quickly rushed to the scene and surrounded the assassins who were about to fire shots at the river. At the same time, they sent someone to save Li Nanchen. Chapter 100 - Dangerous Transaction

Chapter 100: Dangerous Transaction

¡°D*mn it!¡± Relying on her ultra-strong physique, Wu Mei regained consciousness within a short period of time. She threw away the jacket on her and rubbed the back of her neck that was aching. She was frustrated that Li Nanchen still wanted to be a hero at a time like this. Just as she was about to walk down the road to help him, she ran into a few assassins! While both of them were stunned, Wu Mei was the first to attack. She propped herself up on the metal barrel and leapt up, kicking the other party to the ground. Upon hearing the sound of a fight, the assassins surrounded her. Wu Mei¡¯s wounds burst open and she took a few punches due to exhaustion. The other party did not seem to want to kill her. On the contrary, it seemed like they wanted to capture her alive. They approached her step by step, coincidentally giving Wu Mei some breathing space. Just as she scanned the surrounding terrain and was about to counterattack, she suddenly felt an extremely unbearable pain in her body. Wu Mei bent down and hugged her head, realizing that her drug addiction was about to act up! She copsed onto the ground, her body curled up and trembling. Her vision was blurry as she saw the assassins approaching¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! After a few shots, the assassins fell to the ground. In the darkness, K ran to Wu Mei¡¯s side and carried her up¡­ Wu Yi, who had followed them from the vi, had originally nned to see if Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were really going to fall out. She did not expect to encounter such an intense scene. She was so frightened that her face had turned pale. Before she left, she saw K¡¯s actions and took out her phone to take a few suggestive photos. Extremely satisfied, she then escaped! ¡°Hold on!¡± K used his fingers to forcefully separate Wu Mei¡¯s teeth to prevent her from biting the tip of her tongue and bleeding excessively. Wu Mei grabbed his cor tightly and wanted to snatch the gun from him to threaten him to let her go. However, the drug addiction controlled her body and made her hands slumped down. Sensing her resistance, K said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°They won¡¯t know what happened today, nor will the other Special Agents¡­ I will even help you survive the drug addiction!¡± K¡¯s promise was not trustworthy. Wu Mei¡¯s entire body trembled as she sneered. She bit her lips so hard to retain her consciousness as she interrogated him, ¡°You won¡¯t be so kind!¡± ¡°Of course, I have conditions!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Ben¡¯s disciple now. I¡¯ll save you and help you control your drug addiction. You¡¯ll monitor Ben for me and report back to me anytime. How about that?¡± K threw out the deal. Wu Mei thought that if she wanted to investigate the truth, she would need to get close to K and Ben at the same time. This was undoubtedly the best chance! She deliberately hesitated for a while and pretended that she could not survive the drug addiction. Then, she nodded in agreement! K brought Wu Mei to the nearest small dark room, tied her up with a hemp rope, and sshed cold water on her face to suppress her repeated rpses! ¡­ In the hospital, Li Nanchen slowly regained consciousness. Seeing the few officers from the Ministry of Defense beside him, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Mei? How is she?¡± Thinking that he wanted to hold Wu Mei ountable, an officer quickly exined, ¡°It was our Special Agent who didn¡¯t protect you well. President Li, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He struggled to sit up on the bed and identally tugged on the IV needle. Blood flowed back. ¡°Let me ask you again, where is she?¡± The officer was frightened by how he looked and could only answer honestly, ¡°We didn¡¯t find Special Agent Wu Mei nearby. The surveince cameras in the vicinity also seem to have been deliberately destroyed. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re still searching¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and find her myself!¡± Li Nanchen wanted to leave, but his head felt heavy and his feet felt light. The officer from the Ministry of Defense quickly got a medical staff toe over and said, ¡°President Li, you need to rest well. The security around this hospital has been set up. We will make a copy of the surveince video for you. It¡¯s better for you to wait here for any news.¡± Li Nanchen gritted his teeth and remained silent. The Ministry of Defense handed the video to him. He wanted to crawl into the screen to look for her, but Wu Mei could not be seen in the surveince cameras. It was as if she had been wiped out of thin air! Where has she gone? Is she in danger? Wild thoughts raced through Li Nanchen¡¯s mind and he went berserk. Furious, he smashed theputer. It happened tond at the feet of Wu Yi, who was visiting him. Wu Yi pretended to be concerned as she picked up the fruits and sat by the bed. She said, ¡°Brother Nanchen, are you looking for Big Sister?¡± ¡°I saw herst night. Do you want to take a look?¡± Wu Yi showed the few photos that had been taken to Li Nanchen. On the screen, K was carrying Wu Mei while she gently grabbed the hem of K¡¯s shirt, their posture provocative. ¡°Big Sister is too much. Auntie¡¯s condition isn¡¯t great yet she still runs out to meet her lover!¡± Wu Yi added fuel to the fire. Li Nanchen erged the photo. Through the blurriness, he could tell that the person was the man that Wu Mei had stalked the night before! The tips of his fingers turned pale as he held the phone. His lips curled up into a self-deprecating sneer. His heart seemed to have fallen into an icy pit as it froze. Chapter 101 - Tracking and Combat

Chapter 101: Tracking and Combat

¡°Brother Nanchen, stop thinking about her!¡± Wu Yi quietly sat down on the hospital bed. Her fingers gently hooked Li Nanchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Deliberately revealing her beautiful chest, she leaned in and wanted to kiss him¡­ The scene of Wu Mei and K being intimate could not be dismissed from Li Nanchen¡¯s mind. Frustrated, he nced at Wu Yi and raised his hand to push her away. He decisively rang the nurse¡¯s bell and said to the medical staff who rushed in, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see her again!¡± Silence returned to the ward. Li Nanchen¡¯s fingers were cold as he kept arranging for people to search for Wu Mei. No news came back for the next few days. Thinking about Wu Mei, Li Nanchen contacted the higher-ups of the Ministry of Defense through his personal connections and tried to obtain national satellite surveince to urately locate Wu Mei¡¯s possible location. However, the other party turned him down repeatedly and even persuaded him, ¡°President Li, you need to be calm and rational. The national satellite surveince system is extremely important.¡± ¡°It is only used if the situation is an important emergency that concerns the safety of the country. Yet you want to use it to find a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense?¡± ¡°And a newbie who has just joined the Special Agent Camp at that. This goes against the rules, and it¡¯s difficult for me to do that!¡± ¡°I promise you that I will try my best to find Wu Mei¡¯s whereabouts, but we don¡¯t need to cause such amotion¡­¡± The other party¡¯s nagging made Li Nanchen even more frustrated. He looked up at the liquid in the IV bottle and paused for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been able to find a location for your weapon research.¡± ¡°I know you want the piece ofnd that belongs to the Li Corporation. Help me find Wu Mei, and I¡¯ll give you thend!¡± The other party remained silent. The Li Corporation had held onto many tricky and remote plots ofnd for many years. It seemed like useless investments, but in actuality, these plots ofnd were extremely valuable. They hadmunicated with Li Nanchen many times but to no avail. Now that there was a solution, the Ministry of Defense naturally agreed after weighing the pros and cons. Half a dayter, Li Nanchen was looking at Wu Mei¡¯s trail and current whereabouts. He got up and wanted to leave the ward. Along the corridor, the young nurse saw that he had removed the IV drip without permission. She raised her hand in shock to stop him and said, ¡°You¡¯re still very weak. You need to be hospitalized for observation! If you leave, you might be in danger at any time. This won¡¯t do¡­¡± Li Nanchen pushed her away and said, ¡°I have something I have to do.¡± On the top floor of the hospital, the helicopter¡¯s propeller was spinning rapidly, stirring up clouds of dust. The Li Corporation¡¯s assistants and subordinates were all armed. They helped Li Nanchen board the ne and headed straight for the address provided by the Ministry of Defense. Outside the dpidated building, Li Nanchen stared fixedly at the closed window and snatched the gun from his assistant. In his heart, he was still worried that Wu Mei was being controlled and was in danger. He silently gestured with his hand as a signal, before raising his leg to kick the door open¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move! Behave!¡± K hugged Wu Mei and pressed her down. Hearing the door fall to the ground, he turned around abruptly. Without giving any exnation, Li Nanchen lifted his leg and kicked K in the chest. K rolled aside to dodge. Wu Mei vaguely made out Li Nanchen¡¯s figure. She wanted to exin, but her teeth were chattering from the pain of the drug rpse and she couldn¡¯t say anything. Five minutes ago, Wu Mei began enduring the agony from the drug addiction. She had ground her wrist against the hemp rope to resist the pain until her flesh was badly mangled¡­ Seeing that she was really too pitiful, K could only untie her and use his body to hold her down to help her survive this wave of drug addiction! She did not expect to be seen by Li Nanchen by ident¡­ ¡°D*mn it!¡± Li Nanchen gritted his teeth and punched K with bloodshot eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, K nced at Wu Mei who was on the ground. He sneered as he spected about their rtionship. As the strongest high-ranking Special Agent in the Ministry of Defense, K did not let Li Nanchen have the upper hand. Instead, he quickly attacked Li Nanchen¡¯s weak spot and they fought nonstop. Tables and chairs crashed to the ground. Li Nanchen picked up a wooden stick and hit K¡¯s knee. However, K took the opportunity to hurl him onto the ground. At that moment, they both sensed the other party¡¯s abilities and knew that there was no way for a winner to be determined within a short period of time. However, the space in this building was narrow and Li Nanchen had brought many people with him. Even if K dodged all the attacks, he would still be surrounded by them with their guns. Instantly, a murderous intent rose in Li Nanchen¡¯s heart and he gritted his teeth tightly. He raised the gun and aimed it between K¡¯s eyebrows. After enduring this wave of drug addiction, Wu Mei finally regained some rationality. She propped herself up on the ground and staggered to her feet. She staggered to a spot two steps away from them and said in a weak voice, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Li Nanchen! You can¡¯t kill him!¡± Chapter 102 - Securing the Villa

Chapter 102: Securing the Vi

What is the truth behind M¡¯s death?! K was the only clue she had obtained. She absolutely can¡¯t let it slip! Li Nanchen looked at her in disbelief. His hand trembled while his lips curled up in a self-deprecating smile. He asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you stopping me because of him?!¡± ¡°You went to the Ministry of Defense and became a Special Agent to get close to K? Is that right?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice sounded somewhat miserable. Wu Mei did not understand what he was talking about. Thinking that she would have a chance to rify the misunderstanding in the future, she stood in front of K and said weakly, ¡°You misunderstood¡­ Cough, cough.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Senior from the Ministry of Defense. If you kill him here, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed and his lips gradually lost their color. They turned pale but he endured it and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think, then why? Tell me! As long as you tell me, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Li Nanchen grabbed her shoulder. His gaze was almost begging as he said this. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t give him a specific reason and could only press her lips together tightly. K looked at them. Li Nanchen called his subordinates over and forcefully brought Wu Mei away. Wu Mei tugged on his sleeve tightly and said gently, ¡°Li Nanchen, look at me. Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± After they parted ways, Wu Mei was always worrying about Li Nanchen. However, Li Nanchen did not even look at her and urged his subordinates to move faster¡­ The moment Wu Mei left, he finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He knelt on one knee and clutched his aching heart as he spat out two mouthfuls of blood. His subordinates were shocked to speechlessness. They surrounded him and immediately sent him to the hospital for treatment! ¡ª- In the vi, there were bodyguards, who were very agile, with guns every five meters. Wu Mei wanted to leave, but she was tightly surrounded! Wu Mei paced around the room in frustration. She asked, ¡°How long do you want to keep me under house arrest? I want to see Li Nanchen!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t meet you.¡± The bodyguard replied stoically. Wu Mei stood in front of him with a frown. She observed his expression as she asked, ¡°Is it because he doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°I have something to say about that day! We need to sit down and have a good talk!¡± The bodyguard turned his gaze away and remained silent, keeping mum no matter what she asked. This guy! Why does he always make spections based on his own imagination?! Wu Mei was furious. She heard a few coughs and saw Old Master Liing out of the study in a wheelchair. She quickly concealed her expression. She did not want the Old Master to worry about them. Fortunately, her drug addiction was under control now. Li Nanchen woulde back eventually! Wu Mei squatted down with a smile and asked, ¡°How are you today? Are you feeling unwell? Can I take your blood pressure?¡± Old Master Li looked at her with worry in his eyes. Looking around at the strangers who had suddenly appeared in the vi, he asked, ¡°Did that brat make you angry?¡± Wu Mei shook her head andforted him, ¡°We¡¯re fine¡­¡± The door of the detention center opened slowly. Lin Piaopiao looked up at the dazzling sunlight and was somewhat unable to get used to it. She hailed a cab and returned to the vi. When she saw the people standing guard outside, she was instantly afraid and hesitated, not daring to step in. Coincidentally, Lin Liguo came out with the trash and dragged Lin Piaopiao to the cafe outside the surveince range. He recounted the events of the past two days to her in detail and said, ¡°Wu Mei has already fallen out of favor. Li Nanchen hasn¡¯t returned to the vi for a few days. Those people are also very cold to her.¡± ¡°Something might have happened between them! This is your best chance. Seize it!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the mistress of the Li family!¡± As Lin Liguo imagined the future, Lin Piaopiao¡¯s gloomy emotions were swept away. She instantly put on a haughty posture and ran to the bedroom to push the door open. Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s dejected expression as she stared at the screen, Lin Piaopiao became smug and deliberately taunted her, ¡°Since you two have already divorced and Brother Nanchen is no longer interested in you, quickly pack up and get lost. Don¡¯t stay here anymore, or else Brother Nanchen will get angry when hees back and sees you!¡± Wu Mei tilted her head and looked up at her derisively as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to lecture me.¡± ¡°If you have the ability to get Li Nanchen to protect you, you can tell me to move out in front of him.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not capable, hide yourself well and be a freeloader¡­¡± Lin Piaopiao was furious. She recalled that the miserable life she had in the detention center was all thanks to Wu Mei. She rushed to the edge of the bed, wanting to p Wu Mei. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at her. She grabbed Lin Piaopiao¡¯s wrist urately and flung it gently. Lin Piaopiao fell to the ground and wailed in agony as her waist hit the foot of the bed. Chapter 103 - Escaping from Imprisonment

Chapter 103: Escaping from Imprisonment

Lin Liguo, who was hiding in the dark, heard themotion. Sensing that something was amiss, he ran over to stop Wu Mei from continuing to teach Lin Piaopiao a lesson. In the bedroom, Wu Mei stared at her phone in frustration every few minutes. She waited for Li Nanchen to either reply or call her, but to no avail. Lin Liguo steadied Lin Piaopiao. His eyes darted around as he offered, ¡°I can help you leave!¡± He guessed that something had happened between Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. Since Wu Mei was unwilling to be ced under house arrest in the vi, Lin Liguo could use this situation to his advantage! Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed. She just wanted to find Li Nanchen as soon as possible. She knew that Lin Liguo had some motive, but she still nodded in agreement. The next day, Lin Piaopiao secretly swapped clothes with Wu Mei and wore a wig. She then deliberately appeared in the courtyard with her back to the surveince. Lin Piaopiao remained in the line of sight of the bodyguards to distract them while Wu Mei wore a baseball cap low on her head as she waited for Lin Liguo¡¯s news. Beep! Beep! The car outside the house honked rhythmically. Lin Liguo escorted Wu Mei out of the vi and deliberately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te back again!¡± ¡°President Li and Wu Mei don¡¯t want to see you around. Your presence here will only cause trouble!¡± The bodyguards only nced at him once and did not show much concern. Wu Mei got in the SUV. The hired driver looked at her cold eyes in the rearview mirror. He was so nervous that he gulped and asked her where she was going. Five minutester, Li Nanchen returned to the vi and asked for Wu Mei¡¯s whereabouts. Following the bodyguards¡¯ report, he went to the courtyard and realized that it was Lin Piaopiao, who was disguised as Wu Mei. The bodyguards were stunned. When he thought about how Wu Mei had escaped right before his eyes, he wanted to plead guilty in a low voice. That intense feeling of loss caused Li Nanchen¡¯s face to turn ashen. He clutched Lin Piaopiao¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Wu Mei threatened us to help her escape!¡± ¡°We urged her to wait for you toe back, but she¡­ seemed to have gone crazy. She said that she wanted to leave this ce for good!¡± Lin Liguo quickly shirked the responsibility when he saw that the situation was bad. Li Nanchen snatched the car keys. Recalling the SUV he had run into on his way back, he searched for its car te number and its whereabouts, before stepping on the elerator to give chase. Along the empty road near the airport, the driver caught a glimpse of the ¡°pursuer¡± who was shing his headlights and honking. Li Nanchen nearly caused him to get into a car ident, so he had no choice but to stop by the side of the road. Li Nanchen opened the car door and threw the driver out. Looking into Wu Mei¡¯s dazed eyes, he interrogated, ¡°Who sent you? Was it K? Did he ask you to take Wu Mei away?!¡± The driver was so frightened that he stammered, ¡°Someone hired me to go to the airport!¡± Li Nanchen gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Get lost.¡± Looking at his furious expression, Wu Mei was baffled. She exined patiently, ¡°I ran out to find you.¡± After the past few incidents, Li Nanchen clearly did not believe her. His tone became more solemn and even somewhat threatening as he said, ¡°Wu Mei! You¡¯re now my Special Agent who is supposed to always be by my side to protect me. If you want to escape again, I¡¯ll report this to the Ministry of Defense and have them determine that you were negligent in your mission!¡± ¡°An ipetent Special Agent will be punished by the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°You might be fired from the Ministry of Defense!¡±?You won¡¯t be able to continue meeting K¡­?Li Nanchen did not say this aloud. He still couldn¡¯t imagine the rtionship between Wu Mei and K. Seeing that his face had turned ashen from anger, Wu Mei chuckled and shook her head. This is the first time she¡¯s seeing Li Nanchen behaving so recklessly. He¡¯s actually quite cute¡­ Wu Mei pushed open the car door and wrapped her arms around Li Nanchen¡¯s neck. Sensing his stubbornness, she leaned her lips in towards him and yfully bit down hard on them as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for the Ministry of Defense. Why don¡¯t you punish me now?¡± Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and the tightly strung string in his mind snapped¡­ He pressed Wu Mei down and pushed her onto the backseat. Without giving her any time to react, he forced Wu Mei to back towards the other car door¡­ Inside the cramped space, Li Nanchen held her ankle, lifted her leg, and roughly rammed into her! Her bent posture allowed him to go deeper with every thrust. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started moaning. Her fingers grabbed his back tightly as she murmured, ¡°Li Nanchen, be gentler¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Not there¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He just wanted Wu Mei to remember this moment as he gently stroked her red peas. Wu Mei¡¯s body trembled violently and she mped her legs together. Feeling her tight hole constricting, Li Nanchen groaned and continued to ram into her sensitive spot. The car was filled with the scent of love-making and bashful sounds kepting out from there. Finally, Wu Mei arched her body. Unable to take it anymore, she let out a soft moan and fainted. Li Nanchen still did not let go of her and continued to take her in another way! Chapter 104 - Mother Wu Goes Crazy

Chapter 104: Mother Wu Goes Crazy

In the evening, the setting sun was like a fire. Li Nanchen carried Wu Mei home in an intimate manner. The love-making marks on her corbone were particrly prominent, indicating how intense their fierce battle was. Lin Piaopiao, who was sitting in the living room, suddenly stood up and stared at Lin Nanchen in disbelief. She pointed at Wu Mei and shouted, ¡°Brother Nanchen?!¡± ¡°Wu Mei¡¯s rtionship with other men isplicated. Why did you still bring her back?¡± ¡°She was clearly the one who wanted to leave the Li Family and escape from you! What¡¯s the point of bringing her back?¡± Lin Piaopiao stared at Wu Mei with jealousy and hatred. She could not understand why Li Nanchen would fall so deeply for Wu Mei. Li Nanchen lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms who had her brows knitted slightly. His gaze gradually turned cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you utter a single word about Wu Mei again¡­¡± he warned Lin Piaopiao and went straight to the bedroom. He adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, changed Wu Mei¡¯s pajamas, and ced her on the bed. Li Nanchen sat by the bed and caressed her face with the back of his hand. His eyes were filled with love and agony. He took out the ointment for improving blood cirction and treating bruises from the first aid kit. He heated it up between his fingertips and gently smeared it on the dark purple marks¡­ Wu Mei felt something happening in the outside world. Exhausted, she lifted her eyes and saw Li Nanchen in her field of vision. Her lips curled up into a smile and she fell asleep again. It was as if when she was by Li Nanchen¡¯s side, she could let her guard down and rely on him. ¡ª- In the servant building of the Wu family, Wu Pang excitedly called Lin Liguo and reported the situation, ¡°Hello? It¡¯s been settled!¡± ¡°You promised me that you would let me regain control of the Wu Corporation and then find me some lucrative cooperation projects. You have to fulfill your promise now. Don¡¯t think about going back on your word!¡± Wu Pang rubbed his hands together as if he could already see countless bills waving at him. When Lin Liguo saw Wu Mei return, he was filled with anger and roared, ¡°Wu Mei is still in the Li family! Not only is her rtionship with Li Nanchen not affected, it¡¯s even better! How are you guys doing things? No wonder you even lost thepany!¡± ¡°What an idiot! Hurry up and think of a way to get rid of Wu Mei¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, spit out all the money you¡¯ve eaten! I have the recording and evidence. Don¡¯t think about fleeing!¡± m! Lin Liguo hung up the phone. His heart was pounding from the anger. He raised his head and red fiercely towards the bedroom door with his fists clenched. After being berated by him, Wu Pang understood that Wu Mei was just humoring Mother Wu¡­ Yang Shan and Wu Yi heard their conversation, but how could they bear to return the money they had earned? They incited Wu Pang to make his move on Mother Wu. Wu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as she nced at the woman in the wheelchair. ¡°As long as she goes crazy, we won¡¯t be able to control her. We can only rely on Wu Mei toe back andfort her¡­ Think of a way to use her to trap Wu Mei here. Make sure she doesn¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Even if Li Nanchen finds her, can Wu Mei leave with him in front of her?¡± Yang Shan took the opportunity to spur him on, ¡°The psychiatrist said that she already subconsciously believes that Li Nanchen is dangerous. As long as she receives an intense stimtion from the outside world, this thought will be in the forefront of her mind! Why don¡¯t we help her¡­¡± Wu Pang hesitated for a few seconds before approaching Mother Wu and strangling her. Yang Shan and Wu Yi both started to attack. They grabbed Mother Wu¡¯s arm and tugged at her hair. They scolded, ¡°Get your daughter here! Only she can save you now! Quickly call her!¡± Mother Wu was so frightened that she was in a daze. She cried intermittently and iled her arms in fear, but Wu Yi restrained her¡­ Wu Pang took the opportunity to call Wu Mei. ¡°Come back quickly. She¡¯s going crazy again!¡± Mother Wu kept shouting, ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mei¡¯er¡­¡± Wu Mei instantly sobered up. The nightmp by the bed shone with a faint yellow light. Li Nanchen was sleeping soundly beside her with his hand on her waist, appearing extremely insecure. Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together at this sight, as she felt apologetic and her heart ached. She quietly grabbed her jacket and moved Li Nanchen¡¯s hand away. Dragging her aching and tired body, she drove to the Wu family¡¯s house. In the Wu Family vi, one could hear Mother Wu¡¯s cries even from far away. Wu Mei quickened her pace and ran in. She squatted in front of Mother Wu and held her hand as she asked gently and patiently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. What happened? Tell me! Mei¡¯er is here¡­¡± Mother Wu was nervous and could only mutter, ¡°Dangerous! Li Nanchen is very dangerous!¡± ¡°Mei¡¯er has to leave him. She can only live if she leaves him! If Mei¡¯er doesn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll kill myself¡­¡± Mother Wu pointed the sharp scissors at herself as if she was threatening her. Standing at the door, Wu Pang said in support, ¡°You call yourself filial. What¡¯s wrong? Between your biological mother and a man, you want to choose the man?¡± ¡°Remember, this time, I was the one who discovered her going nuts and informed you toe back. What about next time?¡± Chapter 105 - Heartwarming Moment

Chapter 105: Heartwarming Moment

Wu Pang said smugly, ¡°Who would keep an eye on a crazy woman whomits suicide? It¡¯s best if youe back and take care of her yourself!¡± Wu Mei wiped Mother Wu¡¯s tears. Her gaze fell on the bruises on Mother Wu¡¯s arm. She bit her lips and pressed the tip of her tongue against her mrs as she revealed a vicious smile. Wu Pang¡¯s actionspletely exhausted herst bit of patience. Wu Mei twisted her body and grabbed Wu Pang by the throat in a swift and fierce manner, causing him to fall to the ground. She lifted her leg and kicked him hard in the chest¡­ Yang Shan was so frightened that she shielded Wu Yi behind her and showed no intention of helping. Wu Mei grabbed Wu Pang by the cor and lifted him up. She tightened her grip on his throat with three fingers until his face turned purple and he suffocated. ¡°This is how you guys treated her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Mei red coldly at Yang Shan and Wu Yi before letting go. Wu Pang¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he wanted to crawl far away. Wu Mei squatted down and pinched his arm. Every spot corresponded to the wounds on Mother Wu¡¯s body¡­ ¡°If Mommits suicide again, I can send you to apany her!¡± Wu Mei moved closer to Wu Pang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°She likes you the most. If you can¡¯t pay her back in this life, you¡¯ll have to pay her back in your next life!¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die so easily. Do you know that there were many torturous punishments in ancient times?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I like to research these things. If anything happens to Mom, I will tie you up and torture you to death!¡± Wu Mei looked up and her eyes shone with a cold gleam. Staring at Wu Yi and Yang Shan, she warned, ¡°If she has any more wounds on her body, I will pay you back ten or a hundred times more! You guys can give it a try and see if I dare to do that?¡± Wu Mei stepped on Wu Pang¡¯s palm and crushed it. The sound of bones breaking could be heard clearly. Everyone was stunned by her bloodthirsty and violent behavior. Mother Wu threw the scissors on the ground and shook her head vigorously. She kept saying, ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mom will be good. Don¡¯t be angry! Mom won¡¯t cause trouble again! Really¡­¡± Wu Pang was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat. He felt like death was right in front of him and his body was trembling with fear¡­ His teeth were chattering as he begged for mercy in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely take good care of her! We won¡¯t let her get hurt again!¡± Wu Mei took two deep breaths before letting him go. She wiped her fingers in disgust, not wanting her hands dirty with anything rted to Wu Pang! In the vi, Li Nanchen was jolted awake from his sleep. He wanted to hug the woman beside him, but he ended up hugging the cold air. His eyes suddenly flew open and he looked at the empty bed. A strong sense of unease washed over him! It was dark outside the window. Just as Li Nanchen was about to rush out to find Wu Mei, she pushed open the door while dragging her tired body¡­ Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was hoarse as he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Wu Mei did not respond. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist and buried her head in his chest. As she listened to his racing heart, she closed her eyes to absorb his warmth. Li Nanchen sensed her sadness and hugged her tightly. He suppressed his panic and coaxed her gently, ¡°Do you want me to pour you a cup of honey water? I¡¯ll help to warm your body and your mood will improve as well.¡± Wu Mei nodded. Looking at Li Nanchen¡¯s back as he boiled the water, she rxed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it too sweet. I¡¯ll gain weight.¡± Li Nanchen replied dotingly, ¡°You really need to gain weight. Otherwise, when the wind blows, I¡¯ll be worried that it will blow you away¡­¡± Listening to his sweet words, Wu Mei pretended to be grossed out on the surface, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy inside. Li Nanchen leaned against the bedhead and embraced Wu Mei in his arms. She held the ss with both hands and pressed her back against his firm chest. She could feel their two hearts gradually beating at the same pace. Li Nanchen gently pressed his head against the top of her head and hisrge warm hand held hers in his palm. He murmured, ¡°I hope that time can stop at this moment, for eternity.¡± Wu Mei was amused by his childishness. ¡°Even in your dreams, it should be infused with reality.¡± Li Nanchen did not refute her. Picking up the book on mental illnesses that was ced on the bedside table, Wu Mei flipped through it¡­ Ding dong. The notification sound signalling that he had received a message rang out from his phone. It was news from Bi Fang saying that he would be back from overseas tomorrow. Li Nanchen asked about his flight information and arranged a time to pick him up. He lowered his head and wanted to discuss with Wu Mei about going with him, but he realized that she had fallen asleep at some point in time. Wu Mei was still holding the book and she leaned her head gently against his shoulder. Her breathing was steady and there was a smile on her face. Li Nanchen slowly took the book out of her hand and ced it by the bedside. Holding her in his arms, they fell asleep together. Chapter 106 - Handcuffs Adventure

Chapter 106: Handcuffs Adventure

In the morning, the vibration of the phone woke Wu Mei up. It was a call from K,manding her to meet him. Wu Mei looked disgusted as she said in anguid voice, ¡°I promised you to keep an eye on Ben, but this mission doesn¡¯t include meeting you.¡± Her voice was slightly cold as she rejected him swiftly, ¡°I will report to you about Ben¡¯s actions on time. Don¡¯t contact me again with unrted reasons¡­¡± K fiddled with the top with his fingertips and looked at the spinning equipment at high speed. He retorted, ¡°Are you nning to go back on your word?¡± Fiddling with her hair that had fallen onto her face, Wu Mei said indifferently, ¡°The initiative is in my hands now whether or not to abide by the agreement, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The atmosphere between the two suddenly fell to freezing point. Both of them were enveloped in suppressed anger. Wu Mei stood up and walked to the French windows. Looking at her reflection in them, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already quit drugs. So if you use what happened that day to threaten me, and report me to the Ministry of Defense? By the time the Ministry of Defense goes throughyers of approval and sends a task force to retrieve the evidence¡­¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a urine test or a blood test, they won¡¯t be able to obtain any data on the drugs that were in my body.¡± Wu Mei knew very well how quickly the Ministry of Defense handled things. Their leniency internally was the most important reason why the Special Agent department was in a state of disunity right now! K was silent for a long time before he suddenly chuckled and reminded her out of kindness, ¡°There¡¯s also a hair test.¡± ¡°Wu Mei, you seem to have forgotten that your hair will only changepletely in a year or two. Unless you shave all your hair¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will still have a way to find out the evidence that there were drugs in your body! Although hair tests are notmon, do you think you can escape if I request it from the Ministry of Defense?¡± Wu Mei was speechless. She did not expect K to be so persistent with a new special agent. Due to K¡¯s threat, she could only give in and agree, ¡°Send me the time and ce.¡± That weekend, Li Nanchen changed into a casual suit and said to Wu Mei, ¡°Come with me to the airport to pick up a friend.¡± Wu Mei nced at the encrypted message that had been deciphered and declined in an extremely irritated manner, ¡°I can¡¯t, I have other things to do.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s heart sank. He watched as Wu Mei casually picked up two pieces of clothing and prepared to go on a trip. Frowning, he grabbed her wrist, mistakenly thinking that she wanted to escape. He abruptly pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips¡­ Wu Mei pressed against his chest and wanted to dodge. However, Li Nanchen pushed her onto the bed, grabbed her lips, and bit her hard. A numbing sensation spread throughout her body from the tip of her tongue. Wu Mei felt her limbs turn to jelly and her mind went nk. She slowly began to respond to Li Nanchen. Her slender legs wrapped around his waist and her breathing gradually became rapid. Taking this opportunity, Li Nanchen pulled open the drawer and took out a pair of detailed handcuffs. As he interlocked his fingers with Wu Mei¡¯s, he handcuffed her¡­ Sensing that something was amiss, Wu Mei lowered her head and gritted her teeth as she shouted, ¡°Li Nanchen! Let go of me!¡± Even top special agents would need to spend a few hours to remove these detailed handcuffs. Li Nanchen actually used this to deal with her? Li Nanchen acted like he did not hear her. He ced his jacket on her wrist and threw her into the car. He then instructed the driver to head to the airport. The camphor trees on both sides of the highway kept shing past. Seeing that the appointed time was approaching, Wu Mei said everything she could. However, Li Nanchen still insisted on keeping her by his side. At the airport, Li Nanchen was waiting for Bi Fang at the exit. However, Wu Mei was in a hurry to meet K. If she exceeded the agreed time, with K¡¯s character, he might really report to the Ministry of Defense about her! When her gazended on the washroom in the airport, her heart skipped a beat. She stood in front of Li Nanchen and nudged his strong waist. Frowning, she said in a slightly angry tone, ¡°I want to go to the washroom¡­¡± Wu Mei said while raising her hands. Li Nanchen hesitated but could only help her unlock the handcuffs. Wu Mei massaged her sore wrist and took two steps forward. However, she heard Li Nanchen instruct the bodyguards to strengthen the security around the door and the windows of the female washroom. ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape, or else I¡¯ll hold you guys ountable!¡± Li Nanchen deliberately shouted loudly for Wu Mei to hear. Wu Mei locked the washroom¡¯s door and used the sound of the water to conceal her movements. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Li Nanchen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so perverted! You actually secured the female washroom!¡± When the surrounding passengers heard her words, they looked at Li Nanchen in curiosity and contempt. Li Nanchen was speechless. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± Chapter 107 - Escaping from the Toilet

Chapter 107: Escaping from the Toilet

In the female toilet cubicle, Wu Mei lifted the stic panel on the ceiling of the cubicle. Using her hands and feet to support herself on the tiled wall, she climbed into the venttion duct. About five or six meters ahead of her, the sound of water flowing and a man talking could be heard from below. Wu Mei gently removed the stic board and leapt down to hide in the cubicle of the men¡¯s washroom. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape from here. She lowered her head and patted the dust on her body, feeling that something was amiss¡­ The burly man banged on the door of the cubicle from the outside and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Damn it! You¡¯ve been squatting in there for half an hour. Are you staying inside?¡± When Wu Mei saw the locked door bolt, she warily turned around. At that moment, she saw Bi Fang squatting on the toilet bowl, his eyes filled with shock but he did not dare to utter a sound! Their eyes met and both of them felt exceptionally awkward¡­ Bi Fang nced at Wu Mei and grumbled softly, ¡°I can¡¯t hide from my enemy who¡¯s tracking me. I can even run into a female pervert in the washroom by chance. My life today is so magical!¡± Wu Mei stared at him speechlessly.?He¡¯s frequently in chaotic war zones but his alertness is still so poor. He really relied on luck to survive until now! Wu Mei raised her hand and wanted to tug at the handbag in his arms. Bi Fang protected it tightly and asked in fear, ¡°Are you with them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing on theputer! If you snatch it again, I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her time with him. She bent two fingers and flicked his numbing nerve. Bi Fang retracted his hand in pain. Ripping the pendant hanging on his bag, she threw it on the ground and crushed it. Amidst the shattered stic casing, Wu Mei picked up the GPS tracking device and threw it to Bi Fang. Listening to themotion outside, she said in a low voice, ¡°So stupid.¡± Bi Fang wanted to thank her out of gratitude, but when he heard Wu Mei say this, he immediately harrumphed and said, ¡°Do we know each other very well? This is a personal attack!¡± ¡°Looking at how sneaky you are, you don¡¯t look like a good person at all. You must have some fetish and mental illness!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the time toe to our hospital to see a doctor? A woman going to the men¡¯s washroom to peep! If word gets out, it will definitely be on the news¡­¡± Bi Fang nagged on in distaste. Wu Mei frowned and put her index finger to his lips as she said, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°If you make so much noise that your enemies outside rush in, I won¡¯t save you! A man who¡¯s more than 1.8 meters tall was forced by other people into hiding in the washroom out of fear¡­¡± ¡°How embarrassing!¡± Bi Fang was speechless from her words. He could only clench his fists silently behind her back and wave them around as he gestured childishly. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. When she heard themotion outside gradually quieten down, she kicked open the window before nimbly leaping out and disappearing. Bi Fang tidied up his clothes and threw the GPS into the toilet bowl. He flushed it with water and walked out of the men¡¯s room with ease. He then bumped into Li Nanchen, who was waiting outside. He was exceptionally happy. He waved his hand in greeting and patted Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder heavily as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so smart? You knew to wait for me here!¡± ¡°I met an enemy on the way back and wanted to contact you, but there was no signal on my phone. I could only hide temporarily. You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I met a female gangster in the washroom. She was quite pretty and jumped down from the ceiling¡­¡± ¡°I was so scared. It was like a spy movie!¡± When Li Nanchen heard his words, his gaze narrowed. He realized that more than ten minutes had passed since Wu Mei entered the female washroom. He clenched his fists and pursed his lips to suppress his anger. ¡°Inform the ground service staff at the airport to get everyone around here to look for her! We have to find her¡­¡± Wu Mei! Why?! Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened. Sensing the oppressive atmosphere around him, Bi Fang silently waited with him¡­ Half an hourter, a bodyguard ran back to report the situation. He shook his head and said, ¡°President Li, we didn¡¯t find her anywhere in the airport. She might have already left this ce.¡± Li Nanchen raised his head and took a deep breath. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his dark eyes surged with fury! Wu Mei rushed from the airport to the city center. She found the coffee shop ording to the address. Wearing a cap, she secretly memorized the escape route. She then found K, who was sitting in the corner, and sat opposite him. In a cold voice, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hurry up and tell me.¡± K was wearing a fitted ck shirt. He raised his eyes and stared fixedly at her. He threw out a few screenshots of the surveince cameras and tapped on the figure that appeared on the screen with his fingertips. ¡°Why did you appear near Binhai Road a few days ago?¡± ¡°Did Ben order you to go there? What mission did he send you on?¡± Wu Mei frowned. Her face was clearly captured in the video. It was impossible to deceive K by bluffing. Shenguidly raised her hand to call for a waiter and ordered an iced Americano¡­ Chapter 108 - Bickering

Chapter 108: Bickering

It was her oversight! Wu Mei was so busy with Li Nanchen and the Wu family that she forgot to delete the surveince cameras along the way that night. She did not expect K to find out¡­ She took a sip of the bitter coffee and looked up. With a faint smile on her face, she asked, ¡°What? Do I have to report to you about every night jog I take?¡± ¡°Ben didn¡¯t assign me any mission. I think maintaining my physical condition is one of the professionalism of special agents. I just happened to run here that night¡­¡± ¡°Why are you asking about this? Could it be that you were carrying out a mission nearby?¡± Wu Mei casually turned the topic to K, trying to get some information from him. K leaned back and like a hunter staring at his prey, he said, ¡°You¡¯re very smart, but I don¡¯t like working with people with ulterior motives.¡± A threat??Wu Mei knew K¡¯s psychological attack well and remained silent. The two of them were locked in a stalemate when the door of the coffee shop was suddenly pushed open. The bodyguards in ck were guarding outside, scaring the boss and service staff so much that they knelt on the ground with their hands on their heads. Li Nanchen walked over to them with a vicious aura. He grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s wrist and shielded her behind him. He red at K as he said in a cold and hostile tone, ¡°She¡¯s the personal bodyguard that the Ministry of Defense assigned to me. If I find out that you contacted her privately and meet her again, I¡¯ll report it to the Ministry of Defense! You¡¯re disrupting the Ministry of Defense¡¯s mission!¡± ¡°Any danger that I encounter can be caused by you secretly contacting the enemy, understand?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude was domineering. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face as she looked at K smugly. K frowned and stood up to look him in the eyes. He said jokingly, ¡°President Li doesn¡¯t seem to becking a bodyguard like her, do you?¡± His gazended on the group of bodyguards in ck outside. All of them were carrying guns and ammunition. It was sufficient for him to see Li Nanchen¡¯s abilities and background. Li Nanchen held Wu Mei by his side possessively and said, ¡°I only want her.¡± K lowered his head helplessly but looked at Wu Mei warningly. ¡°Don¡¯t go there again¡­¡± Wu Mei did not respond. Their conversation was ambiguous, as if they had a secret. Li Nanchen lowered his eyes and stared at her, wanting to get an exnation. However, Wu Mei remained silent. Gritting his teeth secretly, he red at K coldly before dragging Wu Mei out of the coffee shop and tossing her into the car. Bi Fang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, stuck his head out from the front passenger seat and looked at her in surprise. His gaze wandered between Wu Mei and Li Nanchen. As if he had guessed something, he pointed at them with glistening eyes and said, ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re Li Nanchen¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°No wonder you could find the hidden GPS!¡± Li Nanchen looked out of the car window and thought about the few times K had interacted with Wu Mei. She even ran away from him to meet K. His heart felt like it was being weighed down by a heavy rock and he couldn¡¯t breathe. Hearing Bi Fang¡¯s moring, he said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re already divorced.¡± Wu Mei was stunned. She furrowed her brows and stared unhappily at his side profile. Bi Fang, on the other hand, was the ssic example of someone who would turn against others and be hostile. Seeing Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude towards her, he dug up their old scores and brought up the matter in the washroom. ¡°I was wondering, how could Nanchen like a woman who would recklessly barge into the male washroom?¡± ¡°Looking at your skills, you must be trained in mixed martial arts? Or perhapsbat? Women will suffer hormonal imbnce in this profession.¡± Wu Mei tilted her head and stared at Bi Fang. She revealed a fake smile and mocked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A hormonal imbnce is better than someone hiding in the washroom when they¡¯re in danger. At least I can rely on my abilities to escape from danger. What about you? If you hadn¡¯t met me, you would probably have been taken away by now, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to understand a man¡¯s ego nowadays. He doesn¡¯t even listen to any exnations and decides that what he sees is the only truth. He¡¯s simply stupid¡­¡± Wu Mei mocked Li Nanchen secretly. Bi Fang was stunned, but Li Nanchen understood what she meant. Taking two deep breaths, he took the initiative to lower his stance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home.¡± Wu Mei turned to look out the car window, ignoring his attempt to curry favor with her. Suppressing his emotions, Li Nanchen¡¯s brows knitted together tightly as he yelled in a low voice, ¡°Wu Mei!¡± When Bi Fang heard this familiar name, his eyes darted around.?He recalled that Li Nanchen had once asked him if he had a disciple. Her name was Wu Mei! ¡°Wow! She¡¯s the woman who pretended to be my disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met her before, Nanchen. How can you keep a woman who doesn¡¯t even blush when lying by your side?¡± Bi Fang sized Wu Mei up with distaste. He had a terrible impression of her and urged Li Nanchen to throw her aside¡­ Chapter 109 - Cant Talk it Out

Chapter 109: Can¡¯t Talk it Out

Wu Mei despised Bi Fang¡¯s chatter. She bent her knee and kicked the back of the front passenger seat. Taking advantage of the opportunity when he was about to retaliate, she grabbed the seatbelt and wrapped it around his shoulders¡­ Bi Fang was astonished. He raised her elbow and swept it across Wu Mei¡¯s door. She leaned back and a derisive smile appeared on her lips as she dodged. The SUV that was driving stopped at the intersection. Wu Mei used her hand as a sharp de to press against Bi Fang¡¯s neck, rendering him immobilised. Bi Fang was surprised. He found Wu Mei¡¯s movements very familiar, as if it came from the same origin as his. He asked anxiously, ¡°Where did you learn this martial arts technique?¡± Wu Meinguidly released her grip and dusted her palms. She looked up and replied, ¡°If you want to know, you can be my disciple.¡± ¡°Call me Teacher, and I will definitely tell you.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s brows furrowed and his eyes were filled with memories and admiration as he said, ¡°Pui! I have a teacher. You can¡¯tpare to her.¡± ¡°Have you heard of Special Agent M from the Ministry of Defense? She¡¯s an influential figure! She can defeat a few mercenaries at one go, and she¡¯s like a god!¡± ¡°Back then, I chased after her for a few months before I convinced her to take me in as her disciple. Want me to take you as my Teacher? In your dreams!¡± Bi Fang prattled for a while before stopping. He turned around and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, who on earth did you learn this from?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that he was about to praise M to the skies. She replied perfunctorily, ¡°I just learned it from an old man.¡± Bi Fang stared at her skeptically, still feeling that she was lying. He mumbled, ¡°M¡¯s exclusive martial arts technique was something she learnt by herself, so she definitely didn¡¯t learn it from the old man. She also definitely won¡¯t take an old man in as her disciple. You¡­ Who on earth taught you that?¡± Wu Mei closed her eyes and ignored him as he continued to babble. In the vi parking lot, the moment the SUV stopped moving, Li Nanchen pushed open the door and tugged on Wu Mei¡¯s arm, pulling her to the bedroom on the second floor¡­ Bang! The door closed shut. Bi Fang chased after them but did not even have the time to ask where he was going to stay. Carrying his luggage, he stood awkwardly in the living room. Sighing, he turned to ask the butler, ¡°Which room am I staying in?¡± In the bedroom, Li Nanchen threw Wu Mei onto the bed and ordered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°The Ministry of Defense sent you to protect me. You need to be by my side 24 hours a day so that I can see you anytime. You can¡¯t meet K again!¡± ¡°If he threatens and forces you, I can report it to the Ministry of Defense and get them to punish K.¡± ¡°With me around, what are you worried about?¡± Li Nanchen said hatefully, but Wu Mei remained silent. Right now, K¡¯s position in the Ministry of Defense was not low. As a high-ranking special agent, he could move around the various departments. Even the senior officials had to give him some face. Furthermore, K had the evidence of the remnant drugs in her body now. Wu Mei could not refuse K¡¯s request. She did not want to deceive Li Nanchen¡­ Bitterness shed across Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. He looked at Wu Mei and murmured, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand you right now!¡± ¡°Do you still have me in your heart?¡± Wu Mei looked up and wanted to console him. However, Li Nanchen simply leaned over and rushed over to her, nibbling on her lips. His two hands cupped her face, leaving Wu Mei with nowhere to hide. She could sense that Li Nanchen was holding back his emotions, so she could only take the initiative to respond to him and gently hug his head. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and pressed her down on the bed, wanting to take another step forward. Wu Mei tugged at his tie provocatively, her eyes seductive. This little vixen¡­ Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed and he impatiently pulled down her dress¡­ Knock, knock, knock! A knock on the door interrupted their deed. Bi Fang shouted from outside, ¡°Li Nanchen, open the door!¡± ¡°Do you want me to give the Old Master a checkup? If not, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Li Nanchen closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he saw Wu Mei¡¯s lips curl up. He bit down hard on her corbone as a punishment. After tidying up their clothes, the two of them pushed open the door and walked out. Bi Fang took two steps back. ncing at their messy hair and the marks on Li Nanchen¡¯s lips, he shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m just more worried about Old Master Li¡¯s health. After all, you guys have a lot of time in the future, right?¡± Li Nanchen red at him fiercely and led Bi Fang to Old Master Li¡¯s bedroom. When the Lin father and daughter heard that the godly doctor, Bi Fang, was here, they were extremely panic-stricken. Worried that Bi Fang would notice a problem with them in one nce, they rushed to Old Master Li¡¯s side in advance. They pretended to be focused on the treatment and performed simple rehabilitation exercises for Old Master Li¡­ Bi Fang ced the first aid kit and equipment aside. He smiled at Old Master Li and said, ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling?¡± He walked to the bed and observed Old Master Li¡¯splexion. It was not as serious as Li Nanchen had described on the phone. Chapter 110 - The Miracle Doctor Is Here

Chapter 110: The Miracle Doctor Is Here

The room was silent except for the sound of the medical equipment¡­ Old Master Li was lying on the bed. Bi Fang had extracted a few tubes of blood from his body and ced them into various detectors while waiting for the stats report. As the numbers came out, Bi Fang¡¯s expression grew increasingly more surprised. He asked the Old Master about his health ofte. Then, he turned back to look at Li Nanchen and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Previously, the Old Master¡¯s respiratory arrest was due to the hardening of his cerebral vessels, which were putting pressure on his nerves and other arterial blood vessels, resulting in breathing stagnation. But now, most of the thrombosis in his body has disappeared¡­¡± ¡°In other words, as long as he doesn¡¯t get agitated again and his illness doesn¡¯t act up again, the Old Master¡¯s health shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you can live to a hundred years old!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey as heforted Old Master Li and Li Nanchen. At the same time, he shifted his gaze to Lin Liguo and probed, ¡°Old Master Li¡¯s illness was very acute back then and there were manyplications. A miracle doctor must have treated him in time to preserve his life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that attending physician, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feeling Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze on him, Lin Liguo could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bi Fang rushed in front of Lin Liguo and shook his hand agitatedly. His eyes were filled with admiration and respect as he said, ¡°I saw no signs of an operation on the Old Master¡¯s body. I believe you adopted a method to let the thrombosis resolve on its own.¡± ¡°I know a lot of friends in the medical field, but there are definitely less than twenty people in the world who can perform such a surgery.¡± ¡°They are all very old and prestigious professors. Only my teacher is the youngest and has the highest sess rate for this type of surgery!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s already dead¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to find a doctor in China, who is proficient in this surgery, to swap pointers and discuss it. It¡¯s great to meet you today!¡± When Lin Liguo heard his words, he first shamelessly admitted that he had some research in this area. Then, when he heard that Bi Fang wanted to seek advice from him and even watch his treatment process, his expression changed instantly and his gaze turned guilty as he turned him down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the treatment process is confidential, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to share with you.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. Then, he remembered that even though M took him in as a disciple, there were still many quirks and secret arts that hadn¡¯t been taught to him. Even though he thought it was a pity, he still expressed that he could understand. Bi Fang ced his hand on Lin Liguo¡¯s shoulder and quickly became familiar with him, exchanging contact details. Wu Mei shook her head and looked at Bi Fang¡¯s naive and gullible expression. She sighed with emotion.?How could she have taken in such a stupid disciple? Staring at the two of them, she tucked Old Master Li in and mocked, ¡°Doctors need to rely on their abilities, not rely on their glib tongue.¡± ¡°If anyone can treat patients by iming that it¡¯s a secret, what will the hospital do? What will the clinical records be for?¡± Wu Mei hinted at Bi Fang as she said, ¡°Use your brain to tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± In the evening, Wu Mei found a book on mental illness and carefully analyzed a treatment n that was suitable for Mother Wu. Li Nanchen shifted her book away and stared at her passionately as he said, ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Wu Mei understood his invitation, but she recalled Mother Wu¡¯s condition.?She needed to resolve the problem with the Wu family as soon as possible. She hugged her book and said softly, ¡°I might need to burn the midnight oil recently. I¡¯ll move to the guest room to stay for a few days.¡± Li Nanchen watched her leave before turning back to look at the empty room. His mood was at its lowest point. He walked to the door of the guest room and wanted to knock on the door to talk to her. He raised his hand and put it down again in the blink of an eye. His emotions were in a mess. Ultimately, couldn¡¯t let go of his pride and self-esteem. Li Nanchen recalled the scenes when Wu Mei and K met, as well as the few times when Wu Mei had refused to answer his questions and her silent and indifferent expression. Frustrated, he clutched his car keys, wanting to take a drive to rx. ¡°Hello? President Li, do you want toe over for a drink? We haven¡¯t met in a long time!¡± In the parking lot, a few yboys gave him a call, asking him to join them. Li Nanchen pondered for a moment before agreeing. At the bar counter that was lit up with neon lights, Li Nanchen drank ss after ss of alcohol. In his low and gloomy mood, he quickly got drunk. He forced himself to remain conscious and raised his index finger to ask the bartender to open two more bottles of whiskey¡­ Li Nanchen pushed his friends aside and said in a drunken manner, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Just then, Lin Piaopiao, who was about to rest, received a call from the bar owner. Chapter 111 - 1: Interaction at the Bar

Chapter 111: Interaction at the Bar

Lin Piaopiao rushed to the bar in her pajamas. She held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand that was holding the bottle of alcohol and said affectionately, ¡°¡­Brother Nanchen, how much do you want to drink? Come home with me!¡± Li Nanchen raised his eyes and nced at her coldly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Lin Piaopiao saw that he didn¡¯t chase her away, she secretly rejoiced and leaned against him as she sat down. She pointed at the nk phone screen and said, ¡°The boss called me when he saw that you drank too much and asked me to pick you up. Even if you want to drink alcohol, you can¡¯t drink so quickly!¡± After saying that, she took the initiative to pour Li Nanchen a ss of alcohol. She looked at him like she was looking at a prey. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were cold, but he took it and drank it in one gulp. The pungent smell of Lin Piaopiao¡¯s perfume mixed with the alcohol smell. She deliberately ced her hand on Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and gently added some ice cubes to it. ¡°Wu Mei is so cold to you. She didn¡¯t even realise that you left the house. She doesn¡¯t have you in her heart at all¡­¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen, why can¡¯t you look at me? I definitely won¡¯t treat you the way she treats you!¡± Hearing Lin Piaopiao deliberately mention Wu Mei, Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of warning. Immediately, Lin Piaopiao fell silent in fear. However, their interaction caused some misunderstandings among the friends around them. One of them ced his hand on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°President Li, who is this? Why didn¡¯t you introduce her to everyone?¡± ¡°Is Wu Mei really that bad? She actually dares to be so cold to President Li? Why don¡¯t you change to someone else!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed. His mood was already depressed and he wanted to numb himself with alcohol. When he heard them mention Wu Mei¡¯s name, he berated, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her! Drink alcohol!¡± Holding a ss of alcohol, he pressed the tip of his tongue against the corner of his lips as loneliness shed across his eyes. Lin Piaopiao took the initiative to light up Li Nanchen¡¯s cigar. He only paused for a moment before allowing Lin Piaopiao to light up the cigar. He puffed out two smoke rings. The rich second-generation heirs looked at the situation before them and whistled as they exchanged nces. Subconsciously, they all thought that Li Nanchen had kicked the woman named Wu Mei out of the game and that Lin Piaopiao had seeded in taking her ce! Needless to say, they were friendly to Lin Piaopiao and chatted with her as they said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet frequently in the future when you have time!¡± ¡°People with President Li are all our friends. Feel free to ask if you need anything!¡± Lin Piaopiao was delighted, but on the surface, she pretended to be quiet and obedient. She sat close to Li Nanchen and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t usuallye to ces like this. I¡¯m just worried that Brother Nanchen will get drunk, so¡­¡± Her shyness caused the rich second-generation heirs to tease her again. Li Nanchen was in no mood to care about what they were saying. He picked up his phone, wanting to see if Wu Mei had discovered that he had left and if she would contact him. However, the dark screen did not light up no matter what. Frustrated, he threw his phone with insufficient power into the alcohol ss and continued drinking. Lin Piaopiao made herself known as ¡°Li Nanchen¡¯s girlfriend¡± and exchanged contact details with many rich second-generation heirs. At that moment, she looked at Li Nanchen who was seated not far away and seemed very lonely. Her eyes flickered as she thought of something. She sat down beside Li Nanchen. Taking advantage of the time when his eyes were closed to rest, she raised her phone and snapped two photos. ¡°¡­Send.¡± Lin Piaopiao deliberately opened Wu Mei¡¯s chat window and sent the photo over. She hoped that the woman would be able to see the current situation clearly and move out of the vi on her own. The music in the bar was chaotic. Li Nanchen sat on the bar counter chair with his long legs spread open. Two buttons of his ck shirt were slightly unbuttoned, making him give off an aura of suppressed desire. She recalled that he did not seem to resist her actions, so she deliberately pulled down her cor to reveal her beautiful and proud figure. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she wanted to sit on hisp and take the initiative to kiss him. Unexpectedly, Li Nanchen grabbed her elbow and shoved her aside. With a sharp gaze, he said, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen? You¡¯re drunk. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Lin Piaopiao mustered up her courage and wanted to help him up. She had just taken two steps when Wu Mei appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Lin Piaopiao by the cor, tossing her aside. She dusted her hands in distaste and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never seen a man before, pouncing on anyone you see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you to meddle in Li Nanchen¡¯s affairs. Take your two pieces of cheap flesh and get lost before I get angry!¡± Wu Mei said sarcastically as she stared at the roundness that was exposed on Lin Piaopiao¡¯s chest. The music around them temporarily stopped. Her voice was magnified several times and entered everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Piaopiao frowned and clutched her clothes. Li Nanchen did not expect Wu Mei to rush here. His face was filled with shock and surprise, and his dark eyes shone with a tinge of joy and fiery passion. Chapter 112 - Getting Back Together

Chapter 112: Getting Back Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°¡­You must be Wu Mei?¡± ¡°Lin Piaopiao is President Li¡¯s new girlfriend now. She can do anything she wants. It¡¯s not up to you to decide, is it?¡± ¡°Back then, President Li treated you quite well. You didn¡¯t cherish him and even treated him coldly. Do you regret it now?¡± Li Nanchen was still sitting at the bar counter. The light shone on his head, so his cold face was covered in shadows, and one could not tell that his emotions were changing. When the rich second-generation heirs saw this scene, they all misunderstood that he hated Wu Mei to the core. They quickly mocked Wu Mei in a bullying tone and defended Lin Piaopiao. Wu Mei took the opportunity to pick up the bottle of alcohol. She could tell that it was expensive alcohol and her eyes revealed a mocking expression. ¡°You guys are young masters who arepletely reliant on your family. If your bank card is suspended, you¡¯ll probably have to squat on the streets tomorrow and be cold and hungry, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°You treat women as tools to show off, or as essories to stay by your side, with no respect towards them at all.¡± ¡°Li Nanchen personally told you that Lin Piaopiao is his woman? Or did you just make a guess? You¡¯re so stupid. Don¡¯t let a vixen deceive you and end up wandering the streets!¡± Wu Mei looked up and stared straight at Li Nanchen. Her voice was mixed with anger as she said, ¡°Are you going to continue staying here, or are you going home with me?¡± ¡°If you want to stay, I¡¯ll go back to pack up and move out of the vi. I¡¯ll make room for you and her¡­¡± Wu Mei threw the bottle on the ground and left. Li Nanchenpletely sobered up. Ignoring the jacket that was hanging on the back of the chair, he pushed the bartender aside and staggered as he chased after her. The rich second-generation heirs were stunned. They quicklyforted Lin Piaopiao, who had been left behind, and said, ¡°President Li must have gone to settle the scores with her!¡± Lin Piaopiao clenched her fists. She knew the rtionship between Wu Mei and Li Nanchen better than anyone else. Jealousy and hatred roiled in her heart¡­ In the emergency exit, Li Nanchen finally caught up to Wu Mei. He held her elbow and led her to a corner. In an impatient tone, he exined, ¡°They invited me here for a drink. But I definitely didn¡¯t call Lin Piaopiao here. My phone is dead, so I can¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡°I just want toe out for a breather and drink some alcohol. Believe me!¡± Wu Mei looked up and took out her phone. She pointed at the few intimate photos and said, ¡°How else do you want to exin?¡± ¡°You often say that what you see with your eyes is the truth. The photos and what your friends said are all evidence. How can I believe you?¡± Li Nanchen wanted nothing more than to drag Lin Piaopiao over to exin things to Wu Mei. However, he was afraid that the matter would escte to the point that it would be impossible to wrap things up. He bent down and held Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She took this while I was drunk. We didn¡¯t do anything intimate. They were spouting nonsense!¡± Wu Mei pushed his hand away and said, ¡°Lin Piaopiao¡¯s desire for you is very obvious. Why can¡¯t you just stay away from her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t draw the line clearly, that¡¯s why today¡¯s incident happened. Li Nanchen, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± She turned to leave. Li Nanchen growled in anger, his heart in chaos. Wu Mei took two steps forward and finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She looked back at him with a mischievous smile on her face and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s like to be misunderstood now?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s clenched fists instantly loosened. It was as if he had been on a roller coaster. He suddenly thought of something¡­ Wu Mei walked up to him again. She looked up and said, ¡°When you hid me in the alley, I ran into a group of pursuing enemies. What you saw in the abandoned building was K finding a way to help me suppress my drug addiction. I have no personal rtionship with him.¡± All of that is no longer important! Li Nanchen recalled the heartache he felt just now. He abruptly pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips. The feeling of being on the verge of losing each other made them especially immersed in feeling each other¡¯s warmth. Under the dim yellow emergency exit lighting, there was only rapid their breathing and an inseparable shadow¡­ In the vi, the Li family¡¯s coteral branch could not hold it in anymore. They urged Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao to quickly settle Li Nanchen and secure Lin Piaopiao¡¯s position as the Li family¡¯s mistress. Seeing that they were pushing her, Lin Piaopiao had already said a lot of harsh words. She could only send them the photos that had been secretly taken at the bar and calm them down for the time being. Staying in the bedroom, the father-daughter pair could not think of any other way to chase Wu Mei away. After the night at the bar, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s rtionship had gone back to its previous intimacy. Even when their eyes met, a sweet smile would appear on their faces. Lin Piaopiao was trembling with anger and urged Lin Liguo to do something to cause some damage. Lin Liguo thought of Wu Pang and made a call, ¡°Hello? How are things going?¡± Chapter 113 - The Miracle Doctor Seeing a Patient

Chapter 113: The Miracle Doctor Seeing a Patient

Wu Pang recalled his experience of nearly losing his life. Wu Mei¡¯s threatening words seemed to echo in his ears. He could not help but vent all his anger on Lin Liguo while trembling. He cursed softly, ¡°Rush, rush, rush. Why are you rushing me?¡± ¡°If you could settle Wu Mei yourself, would you still need to spend money to get me to think of a solution?¡± ¡°We all know what kind of person she is. I still want to keep my life. Don¡¯t contact me again!¡± Lin Liguo was a little panicked. Seeing that he was about to hang up, Li Nanchen quickly offered an extremely attractive offer to entice him, ¡°As long as you can separate Wu Mei and Li Nanchen, I can give you three times the reward. I¡¯ll send your family overseas, and I¡¯ll arrange everything for you¡­¡± ¡°Think about it carefully! I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± After Lin Liguo said that, Wu Pang fell into a dilemma again. Yang Shan could tell that he was hesitating. She stared at the dispirited woman who was sitting by the window¡­ After Wu Mei had caused trouble twice, Mother Wu was so frightened by her that she became obedient and no longer thought of ways to hurt herself. However, she refused to eat or drink¡­ Yang Shan¡¯s eyes darted around and she nudged Wu Pang¡¯s arm. In a low voice, she said, ¡°We¡¯re just concerned about that crazy woman. Get the doctor here to give her a checkup.¡± ¡°If the doctor says that her condition is very serious, it has nothing to do with us. I don¡¯t believe that Wu Mei will still leave her here!¡± Wu Pang hugged Yang Shan happily and kissed her on the cheek in an unusually greasy manner. He then quickly contacted the family doctor. Late at night, Wu Mei received a call. Her expression darkened and she grabbed her jacket, saying that she needed to go out. After asking and finding out that it was about Mother Wu, Li Nanchen took out two thick coats and put them on her. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a miracle doctor at home. Let him see if there¡¯s any other solution. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed. She watched as Li Nanchen walked straight to Bi Fang¡¯s room. He knocked on the door twice and heard azy responseing from inside. He opened the door with the key and pulled Bi Fang out of bed. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to see a patient.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s hair was dishevelled and looked like he had a bird¡¯s nest on his head. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Don¡¯t I have any privacy while staying at your house?¡± ¡°Who am I seeing? The Old Master¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t rpsed. There¡¯s no need to rush, is there?¡± Li Nanchen picked up his jacket and threw it over Bi Fang¡¯s head. Bi Fang rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out. When he saw Wu Mei standing in the corridor, he immediately thought of something and muttered unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯ve really been bewitched by beauty. I think I should be treating you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a miracle doctor! My appearance fee is very high. If you want me to treat an illness¡­¡± Bi Fang kept babbling but Wu Mei could not be bothered to bicker with him. She was worried sick as she thought about the situation the doctor had mentioned over the phone. The car drove through the night and they arrived at the Wu Family¡¯s house. Wu Pang pushed the door open and was surprised to see an unfamiliar face. Wu Mei squatted down beside Mother Wu, but she realized that Mother Wu was very resistant towards her and would have a fearful expression every time she saw her. She had no other choice. Sighing silently, she walked to Li Nanchen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Bring them all out. I¡¯m going to hypnotise my mum. Hopefully that will help to alleviate her illness. No one cane in and disturb her during this period.¡± When Bi Fang heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°How can you hypnotize the patient with her current condition?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any medical skills, don¡¯t mess around. That treatment method will only worsen the patient¡¯s condition! I think it¡¯s better to use traditional Chinese medicine¡­¡± Wu Mei interrupted him coldly and said with cold eyes, ¡°Chinese medicine can treat the root cause, but the treatment period is long.¡± ¡°Hypnotherapy ismonly used in clinical medicine overseas. There are many sessful cases. I¡¯ve found many simr cases, so I¡¯m 90% confident.¡± Bi Fang subconsciously held extreme distrust towards Wu Mei and immediately decided, ¡°Do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± ¡°I bet you can¡¯t cure her!¡± Wu Mei looked at his impulsive and confident demeanor that had not changed in years. She calmly prepared the equipment she needed and asked, ¡°Has M taught you how to treat mental illnesses? Are you confident in gambling with me?¡± Bi Fang choked on his words. Taking advantage of his daze, Wu Mei closed the curtains¡­ M had nevere into contact with mental illnesses before. She only liked to study hard-to-treat cases and medical conditions that could be applicable on the battlefield¡­ Bi Fang gulped. Looking at Wu Mei¡¯s back as she skillfullyforted Mother Wu, he felt a little uncertain. Chapter 114 - Treating the Illness of the Heart

Chapter 114: Treating the Illness of the Heart

¡°¡­All of you can leave.¡± Wu Mei chased them out. She exchanged nces with Li Nanchen before locking the door. Outside the door, Li Nanchen recalled the medical skills Wu Mei had revealed a few times and the few times she had examined Old Master Li. Thinking back to the surveince video that night, he frowned and tapped Bi Fang. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Wu Mei was the one who treated Old Master Li?¡± Bi Fang immediately looked at him in disdain and asked, ¡°Did you let love blind you?¡± ¡°Medical skills that can dissolve thrombosis in the body require a lot of clinical experience. A doctor with such skills would be at least around 40 years old. ¡°Of course, my Teacher is an exception. But M is a rare genius in the world! How can Wu Meipare to her?¡± When Bi Fang thought of M, his eyes were filled with uncontroble admiration, as if mentioning her and Wu Mei at the same time was a form of contempt and humiliation towards M. He sighed and told Li Nanchen not to let his imagination run wild as he said, ¡°My Teacher is no longer alive. It seems like only Lin Liguo is able to use that method on Old Master Li. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that there are other hidden geniuses, but I don¡¯t see them¡­¡± Bi Fang poured himself a cup of tea and leaned against the door, waiting to have a goodugh. Hearing his words, Li Nanchen recalled that Wu Mei had only started painstakingly studying books on mental illness ofte. In the past, she had not revealed her talent in the medical field. She also did not seem to care much about these things. He gradually suppressed that doubt and he did not bring it up. Wu Pang and Yang Shan exchanged nces but did not dare to say anything. They were equally nervous and wanted to get back to the situation in the room. However, the moment they got close, Li Nanchen would sweep his cold gaze over them, forcing them to retreat to a faraway ce and look on¡­ Inside the room, Wu Mei patiently squatted in front of Mother Wu and swayed the pendant to create an environment for Mother Wu to immerse herself in. The clock¡¯s pointer ticked as it turned. It was so quiet that only the sound of water flowing could be heard. Mother Wu nervously avoided Wu Mei. Wu Mei patiently guided her ording to the research method. Gradually, Mother Wu¡¯s initial resistance turned intopliance. Her eyes even became wet, as if she was recalling a painful past. As time passed, Wu Mei seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Finally, she stood up and opened the door¡­ The crowd led by Bi Fang rushed in. Looking at Mother Wu, who was in a wheelchair, they saw that she seemed even more retarded than before and her eyes were dull. ¡°Has she be she retarded? Wu Mei! I told you that hypnotherapy is not feasible. This will cause the patient to be trapped in it uncontrobly¡­¡± Bi Fang mocked, wanting to prove his judgment. Mother Wu looked up at them with a nk expression in her eyes. She murmured, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something.¡± She seemed like a child that needed to be taken care of. However, this surprised Wu Pang, Yang Shan, and the others! Wu Mei lifted her eyes coldly and brought two bowls of porridge from the kitchen. She fed Mother Wu spoonful after spoonful andforted her as she slept. ¡°Although she¡¯s demented and like a child, she knows how to be hungry. She can eat by herself and do the most basic things in life. She¡¯s not as crazy as before. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Bi Fang was astonished and could not understand what was going on¡­ On the way back, Bi Fang sat in the front passenger seat. He was still puzzled, but he was embarrassed to ask. Li Nanchen asked curiously, ¡°How did you do that? Her condition has indeed improved¡­¡± Wu Mei closed her eyes and leaned against Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder tiredly. In a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°She became like this because of Wu Pang. All the misfortune she had in her entire life was because she married Wu Pang¡­¡± ¡°While I was hypnotizing her, I erased all her memories of Wu Pang.¡± ¡°As long as she slowly forgets about this failed marriage, even if her nervous system has already suffered irreversible damage and she bes mentally unsound, she won¡¯t go crazy and hurt herself again. This is the best solution for her.¡± ncing at Bi Fang, who was silent in the passenger seat, Wu Mei said calmly, ¡°Sometimes, different methods have to be used to treat physical illnesses and illnesses of the heart.¡± ¡°As a doctor, you should learn to analyze the situation you¡¯re facing and not follow your own set of rules in an inflexible manner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible without learning and improvement¡­¡± Bi Fang wanted to retort, but Wu Mei made sense. He could only swallow his grievances. Chapter 115 - Sneak Attack

Chapter 115: Sneak Attack

Li Nanchen froze. He slowly lowered his head to look at Wu Mei¡¯s side profile and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡­Do you want to do the same as well?¡± Wu Mei found him strange. She pointed at herself in surprise and said, ¡°Me? Do I want to lose my memories like Mom?¡± Li Nanchen shook his head. Just as he was about to tuck her messy hair behind her ear, he recalled something and retracted his hand. His eyes darkened as he pondered over something¡­ ¡°To forget a failed marriage like her and start afresh.¡± The SUV drove through the tunnel. Darkness shrouded Li Nanchen¡¯s figure as he spoke quickly and gloomily. Wu Mei was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and used her hand to poke her chin, as if she was seriously thinking about something. When she saw that Li Nanchen¡¯s expression was turning increasingly ashen, she could not help but smile lightly and lift his chin. She met his deep and dark eyes and said, ¡°If I think about it, my marriage with you isn¡¯t considered a failure.¡± Li Nanchen was stunned. He held her fingers and interlocked his fingers with hers as he heaved a sigh of relief. Sitting in the front passenger seat. Bi Fang saw the smile on Li Nanchen¡¯s face through the rearview mirror. He took out his blindfold and earplugs and put them on¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to see Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s public disy of affection! In the fountain garden square of the Li Corporation, the SUV made an exception and stopped in front of the office building. Li Nanchen needed to go to the office to retrieve some documents. He initially wanted to bring Wu Mei along, but Wu Mei politely refused, ¡°There are too many confidential documents stored in your ce. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the corporation¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here with Bi Fang.¡± Wu Mei leaned back in her chair tiredly. Li Nanchen knew her stubborn character and did not want to force her to do something she did not like. Leaning against the car window of the passenger seat, he said to Bi Fang, ¡°Take care of Wu Mei for me!¡± Bi Fang waved his hand in disgust. ¡°What kind of danger can she encounter in just a few minutes? You even asked me to take care of her¡­ Li Nanchen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a romantic!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed. He epted Bi Fang¡¯s sarcasm with a sweet smile, causing Bi Fang¡¯s hair to stand on end in fear. After he left, Bi Fang sized up the woman in the backseat silently. He could not tell what was special about her. ¡°Some women are really delicate. I wonder if they¡¯re really avoiding confidential information or if they¡¯re just pretending to be sensible¡­¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered with his childish verbal attacks. She pushed open the car door and wanted to go out for a breather. Bi Fang chased after her and stood beside her. Seeing him like this, Wu Mei lifted her eyes and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Since you hate me, why did youe out with me instead of sitting in the car? Are you afraid that you¡¯ll lose sight of me and won¡¯t be able to answer to Li Nanchen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s stuffy in the car and cooling outside! Do you own the Li Corporation¡¯s square? Why do you care where I am?¡± Bi Fang took out two lollipops made of Chinese medicine and handed them to Wu Mei reluctantly. He asked, ¡°Here, do you want to try them?¡± Wu Mei nced at it and recalled the Chinese medicine form she had taught him previously. She smiled and took it from him before taking a few slurps. ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± Bi Fang lifted his chin smugly and once again exaggeratedly prattled to Wu Mei about the teacher-disciple rtionship between M and him. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were smiling. The moment she turned to look at Bi Fang, she realized that a strange red dot was gleaming between his eyebrows¡­ Wu Mei immediately reacted and kicked Bi Fang to the ground. Bi Fang stood up while rubbing his chest. He yelled in pain, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Bang! Bang! The gunshot rang out two secondster and a bullet shot into the metal cover of the trash bin beside them. It was where Bi Fang had been standing. The bullet pierced through the metal and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder¡­ Only then did Bi Fang realise what had happened. He cursed, ¡°Damn it! Someone wants to assassinate me?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed as she tried to find the sniper¡¯s exact location. However, if she moved even slightly to reveal the corner of her shirt, the other party would shoot her. Grabbing Bi Fang and going into hiding, she then pulled off the hat on his head. She lifted it up and shook it twice. Two bullets urately pierced through the hat. Bi Fang whispered in shock, ¡°So urate. The other party is definitely an expert!¡± ¡°They¡¯re hiding in the dark while we¡¯re easy targets out in the open. The current situation is very disadvantageous for us!¡± The enemy continued to suppress them with firepower. Wu Mei nced at a few blind spots in the distance. She held Bi Fang by the cor to calm him down and said, ¡°How¡¯s your ability in counting seconds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor and am very sensitive to time!¡± Wu Mei nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Reveal yourself every ten seconds to attract their firepower. Can you do that? Answer me!¡± Chapter 116 - Sniper Firefight

Chapter 116: Sniper Firefight

¡°¡­What are you nning to do?¡± Wu Mei threw her jacket on the ground and bit into her hair tie, before casually tying up her curly hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go around behind them and catch them¡­¡± Bi Fang pounced over in shock to stop her. Agitatedly, he refused, ¡°Li Nanchen asked me to protect you! You can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to¡­¡±?Answer to him.?He did not get to finish his sentence. The Wu Mei in front of him was releasing an extremely oppressive aura from head to toe. Her sharp gaze stunned Bi Fang and he could not help but listen to her orders. This feeling is so familiar¡­ Bi Fang thought of M. Wu Mei and M¡¯s voices and figures gradually ovepped¡­ When he came to his senses, he could only watch as Wu Mei gradually ran further. ¡°Damn it! How can I listen to her?¡± Seeing her figure disappear around the corner of the building, Bi Fang pped his head in frustration! However, now that things hade to this, he could only silently count the seconds. He shook the jacket that Wu Mei had left behind to attract the sniper¡¯s attention! ¡ª- At the top of a high-rise building, Wu Mei determined the sniper¡¯s location based on the gunshot. She hid at the corner of the stairs and waited for the right time. Wu Mei modified the old-fashioned air gun she had bought from the shooting game booth. The boss had modified both the aim and the trigger in order to earn money. She relied on her instincts to adjust the parameters and modified the clip at lightning speed. She filled it with a few gravels and pressed her shoulder against the gun stock¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bi Fang attracted the sniper¡¯s attention. Seizing the gap between his two shots, Wu Mei went around the stairs. Her lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile and she pulled the trigger¡­ The air gun fired out two grains of gravel and urately hit the sniper in the eye. When the sniper saw that an expert had appeared, he put away his gun and wanted to escape. But how could Wu Mei possibly let him off? Wu Mei quickly approached her opponent and fired at his knee before he could escape! The sniper knelt on the ground in pain. However, he leapt up the next moment and took out the dagger hidden in his boot, wanting to fight to the death. On the other hand, Wu Mei was in a good mood as shemented emotionally, ¡°You did prepare a lot of firearms and weapons¡­¡± ¡°But your skills are not worthy of them!¡± As soon as Wu Mei finished speaking, she went around to the back of the sniper who was about to pounce over and stabbed his shoulder. She stuck his neck with her elbow and kicked him in the waist¡­ The sniper fell to the ground face-first. Wu Mei put her weight on him and grabbed both of his hands as she threatened him viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll break all your limbs.¡± The sniper wanted to resist initially, but when he thought of Wu Mei¡¯s skills just now, he could only surrender obediently. Wu Mei searched for the nearby police station and sent him and his firearms over. ¡ª- In the Li Corporation, the employees were all hiding in the lobby and discussing themotion outside. When Li Nanchen came out of the elevator and heard the word ¡°firefight¡±, he seemed to have sensed something and immediately ran to the SUV. However, besides the gun marks all over the ground, Wu Mei was nowhere to be seen. Hauling up Bi Fang, who was squatting on the ground, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± Bi Fang snapped back to reality and exined uneasily and guiltily, ¡°There was a sniper lying in ambush. Wu Mei went¡­ to catch him!¡± ¡°I really wanted to stop her, but the moment I didn¡¯t pay attention, Wu Mei ran away! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do what you asked me to do¡­¡± ¡°But the shooting stopped five minutes ago. She should be fine.¡± Bi Fang stole a nce at Li Nanchen¡¯s expression as he exined. However, his voice gradually became softer and softer. In the end, he lowered his head and did not dare to utter another word. Li Nanchen¡¯s expression was furious. He immediately instructed thepany¡¯s security guards and bodyguards to split up to look for her¡­ Wu Mei is already wounded and in an extremely bad condition. Will she be alright? Li Nanchen did not dare to think too deeply into it. When he and Bi Fang passed by the uncles and aunties who were ying chess in the park, they heard them discussing something with exaggerated expressions¡­ They stopped and asked, ¡°Just now, you guys saw¡­¡± Before they could finish asking, the uncle pointed enthusiastically at the junction ahead and said, ¡°Girls these days are amazing!¡± ¡°We saw a very fierce girl escorting a tall and strong man to the police station!¡± ¡°The burly man seemed to be frightened by her, but he looked very strong! He seemed to have a gun in his hand¡­¡± Li Nanchen felt his heart being squeezed by a pair of invisible hands. He hurriedly uttered a ¡°thank you¡± before heading to the police station with Bi Fang. Amidst the chaos in the police station, Li Nanchen went to the Police Chief¡¯s office after asking around. Behind the open door, the Chief was holding Wu Mei¡¯s hand agitatedly as he said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you¡­¡± Chapter 117 - Police Chiefs Gratitude

Chapter 117: Police Chief¡¯s Gratitude

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°¡­This sniper is a criminal that our police department has put a bounty on!¡± ¡°He was sent to jail for intentional harm previously. He was released two years ago and immediatelymitted another crime outside. However, he has an extremely strong anti-reconnaissance ability and escaped from us quite a few times. This time, you helped us to catch him. You helped us a lot!¡± ¡°We have investigated and found that he is now affiliated with a gang of dark forces that sells guns. Capturing him is akin to prying open a breakthrough point!¡± ¡°The police department will definitely apply to the higher-ups to award you with a certificate or a medal for being a good citizen!¡± The Police Chief exined the situation. He then looked at Wu Mei and probed, ¡°Have you learnt shooting before?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could you urately shoot him in the eye with an air gun from such a far distance? Besides, ording to him, you urately shot his vital spot while he was moving, which was why he didn¡¯t escape sessfully!¡± The Police Chief stared at Wu Mei and sized her up. He did not expect such a slender and weak woman to be able to arrest the wanted criminal on her own! One had to understand that the sniper was an expert who could escape from a siege with several police officers! Wu Mei felt awkward under his fervent gaze and her gaze flickered. She did not want to reveal her identity at this moment. Based on the Police Chief¡¯s character, he would probably cause her a lot of trouble if he knew that she was a Special Agent of the Ministry of Defense¡­ Wu Mei thought for a moment before saying perfunctorily, ¡°In the past, I used to y some sexual games with my ex-husband at home and we would shoot darts. Sometimes, my eyes were covered. After a long time, I guess I¡¯m a little more familiar with shooting humans¡­¡± ¡°When he was fighting me, he let his guard down because I¡¯m a woman. He failed because he underestimated his enemy.¡± ¡°Police Chief, don¡¯t think too much about it. Your police officers are outstanding.¡± Wu Mei forced out a few words of praise. She wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but she did not expect the Police Chief to start breathing rapidly because of her description. His eyes gradually turned yearning and fanatic. He took two steps forward and rubbed his hands together as he probed, ¡°You¡¯re already divorced?¡± ¡°Actually, the best way to forget a failed rtionship is to enter a brand new one¡­¡± Wu Mei was speechless. She really did not expect to meet atent SM fan in a righteous ce like the police station. Wu Mei was worried about how she could leave without hurting the Police Chief¡¯s pride when the door was suddenly shoved open with force. Li Nanchen saw the Police Chief¡¯s harassment behaviour and nced at him with a dark expression. His eyes were filled with warning. Then, he walked over to Wu Mei¡¯s side and held her hand. As if dering his possessive rights, he asked softly, ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°If something like this happens again next time, let me deal with it!¡± Wu Mei was surprised by Li Nanchen¡¯s arrival. She shook her head and gently squeezed his fingers tofort him as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Police Chief had once met Li Nanchen while carrying out official duties. The moment he saw Li Nanchen, he recognized him and instantly became so nervous that he did not dare to breathe. His gaze darted between Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. He was breaking out in cold sweat because of his rash actions just now, and a chill ran down his spine. ¡°Where¡¯s Bi Fang? Is he alright?¡± Wu Mei asked worriedly as she didn¡¯t see him when she tilted her head. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and nced outside as he said, ¡°He¡¯s alive¡­¡± Standing in the corridor, Bi Fang fiddled with the two lollipops in his pocket as he listened to the police officers, who took the statement, praise Wu Mei. He recalled how he had mistaken Wu Mei as M and couldn¡¯t help but frown¡­ In the office, the Police Chief tried to change the topic and said, ¡°I wonder if Miss Wu Mei would like to join the police station as a special police officer? With your skills and abilities, you are definitely qualified. I can apply for special approval from my superiors, so that you can¡­¡± Li Nanchen interrupted him as he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The Police Chief broke out in cold sweat and quickly shook his head. Holding Wu Mei¡¯s hand, Li Nanchen left the police station with her. Stealing a nce at his firm side profile and slightly pursed lips, Wu Mei found him somewhat adorable. The Police Chief watched as they left. He then raised his hand to wipe his sweat and quickly picked up his teacup to take a few sips to calm himself down. ¡°Didn¡¯t the rumors say that President Li doesn¡¯t have any feelings for his ex-wife and that there¡¯s no contact between the two of them after the divorce?¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not like that at all¡­ The honey in President Li¡¯s eyes is about to flow out. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 118 - Viper Organization

Chapter 118: Viper Organization

Wu Mei gently tapped on Bi Fang¡¯s shoulder in an attempt to defuse his nervousness. She teased, ¡°Your timing is pretty good!¡± Bi Fang remained silent. His brows knitted together as he sat in the front passenger seat. He lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. His expression was slightly anxious as he stole a nce at Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. After hesitating for a while, he finally opened his mouth with difficulty and said, ¡°They wanted to kill me. I¡¯m sorry to have implicated you¡­¡± Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were speechless. Bi Fang exined in a hoarse voice, ¡°They are all members of the overseas organization, Viper. Viper is an internationally renowned terrorist organization. Be it weapons trafficking, the X trade, drugs, or human trafficking, they will dabble in anything that can earn money¡­¡± ¡°They even promote extremist ideology internationally, affecting many underage children and leading them astray!¡± ¡°There was a girl who secretly escaped from ¡®Viper¡¯. She was seriously ill and had multiple infections. I managed to cure her after much difficulty, but those beasts captured her and tortured her to death¡­ When I was mourning for her, I secretly burned the gs of ¡®Viper¡¯, but I didn¡¯t expect them to find out¡­¡± ¡°They were after me until I met Wu Mei at the airport and she helped me remove the GPS tracking system. I thought I had gotten rid of them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ¡®Viper¡¯ to appear again¡­ I can¡¯t implicate you guys. When we get to the vi, I¡¯ll pack up and leave!¡± Sensing Bi Fang¡¯s low spirits, Wu Mei frowned slightly and said bluntly, ¡°Those beasts should be annihted!¡± ¡°Where are you going to go?¡± ¡°With your mediocre skills, you will be captured the moment you leave the Li Family vi!¡± ¡°Li Nanchen and I still have to go through the trouble to save you¡­¡± The corners of Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up domineeringly and she said coldly, ¡°I want to see who dares to touch what¡¯s mine!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s eyes widened and he stared fixedly at Wu Mei.?The feeling of being protected by a woman was somewhat strange. But it felt extremely familiar! Li Nanchen interrupted their gazes. He lifted Wu Mei¡¯s chin in jealousy and looked into her dazed eyes. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m yours. Are you mistaken?¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips domineeringly. He bit her lightly symbolically and said, ¡°Consider it a punishment for saying the wrong thing.¡± Wu Mei could feel that Li Nanchen cared for her. She used her fingers to wipe the traces of lipstick on his thin lips, her actions intimate. Bi Fang turned his head away awkwardly and put on his sunsses, trying to forget the scene that had just happened¡­ In the vi, Wu Mei used the Dark Net¡¯s channels to search for information on the Viper Organization. When she saw the organization¡¯s emblem she instantly thought of the decorations in the Royal Clubhouse and the painting that was hanging in Kun Sha¡¯s office.?Both the style and the details are extremely simr¡­ Looks like the overseas force that coborated with Kun Sha is Viper. Wu Mei tapped her fingers lightly on the keyboard and pulled out the Ministry of Defense¡¯s information on the mission to protect Li Nanchen. The people who put a bounty on Li Nanchen and Bi Fang¡¯s heads should be the same group of people¡ªViper Organization! They are bold indeed.?Wu Mei destroyed her browsing trail and picked up her car keys before driving to the police station. The sniper from yesterday was the most direct lead she had at the moment. She had to find a way to get him to talk¡­ In the Chief Police¡¯s office, the police officer pointed nervously at the corridor and said in a hurry, ¡°The woman who captured the sniper yesterday is looking for you!¡± Wu Mei? Why is she here? The Police Chief stood up uneasily. In his panic, he knocked over the seat with a crash. He faced the mirror andbed his hair that was dripping with water. Nervously, he went out nervously while countless thoughts raced through his mind¡­ Could Wu Mei have taken a fancy to him and wanted toe back to find him for a rtionship? No, she is Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife! How is she someone a Police Chief can be worthy of? If Li Nanchen finds out about what happened today, he will definitelye and find trouble with him. How will he be able to withstand that? The Police Chief¡¯s heart was racing. Looking at Wu Mei¡¯s valiant and gorgeous face, he said respectfully, ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better note to a ce like the police station¡­ If there¡¯s anything, just get someone to send me a message!¡± Wu Mei leered at him and shed her Special Agent badge in front of him. She said coldly, ¡°Cut the crap. There are some things that I need you to do!¡± ¡°Is the sniper still in the police station? I want to interrogate him!¡± The Police Chief stared at the badge in shock.?She¡¯s a special agent from the Ministry of Defense? Chapter 119 - Waves of Explosion

Chapter 119: Waves of Explosion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the interrogation room, the Police Chief took out the sniper¡¯s statement and sat nervously beside Wu Mei¡­ Frowning, she took a few nces at it before tossing the things into the trash can. She nced at the Police Chief mockingly and said, ¡°The entire statement is filled with nonsense and full of loopholes! For the police department to be able to convict him with such words, it looks like you need to improve their ability to handle cases.¡± The Police Chief was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He immediately promised to conduct an assessment on their professional abilities! The sniper sat on the chair opposite her in handcuffs. He recognized Wu Mei and licked his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s so great about a sneak attack? Release me if you dare. If you catch me again, I¡¯ll let you handle me as you please!¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on him and asked straightforwardly, ¡°How many men does Viper have in City B?¡± The sniper¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly acted dumb. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°What viper? A cobra? Go to the zoo and buy tickets to look at them!¡± Seeing that he was being stubborn, ruthlessness shed across Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. Flexing her wrists, she walked to the sniper. Then, she swung her fist and knocked out two of his teeth¡­ The sniper looked at the bloodstain on the ground and looked at the Police Chief who was hiding behind the interrogation table. He asked, ¡°Are you extorting a confession by using torture?¡± Before he finished speaking, Wu Mei grabbed his hair and smashed his head against the partition. She leaned closer to his ear and warned him in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience or time to y with you. If you don¡¯t start talking, I¡¯ll make you die right here! Do you want to give it a try?¡± The sniper looked at Wu Mei in fear, as if the god of death was waving its scythe at him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± The sniper raised his trembling hands to shield his head and said hurriedly, ¡°Viper doesn¡¯t have many forces in City B.¡± ¡°Less than a hundred people were sent here this time, and some of them are mercenaries who want to get the bounty. They¡¯re not from the organization!¡± ¡°They¡¯re carrying out different missions from us. I really don¡¯t know the specific details¡­¡± The sniper belonged to one of the lowest rungs in the organization and merely followed orders. He revealed all the information he knew and begged for mercy. Wu Mei wiped her bloodstained fingers with a disgusted expression and left the interrogation room. The Police Chief followed closely behind her. When he witnessed Wu Mei¡¯s interrogation process, he felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if his masochist tendencies had been cured! When Wu Mei returned to the vi after obtaining the information she wanted, she pushed open the car door and saw a tall figure walking out¡­ Li Nanchen¡¯s expression was anxious. He lifted his long arms and pulled Wu Mei into his embrace, hugging her tightly. He buried his face in her neck and said in an uneasy voice, ¡°I told you before that no matter what you want to do, you have to tell me in advance and let me apany you!¡± ¡°The current situation is very dangerous. I don¡¯t know where the enemy and the assassins are hiding. You have to be within my line of sight¡­¡± ¡°Why are you running around? Do you know how worried I was?¡± Wu Mei looked up from his arms and met his dark eyes. In a good mood, she smiled and stood on tiptoes to hook her arms around his neck as she took the initiative to kiss him. Li Nanchen paused for a moment. Very quickly, he came to his senses and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He gently bit her tender lips and his breathing gradually became hot and rapid as he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again! You¡¯ll scare me!¡± Wu Mei smiled and kissed him back¡­ Beep! Beep! Li Nanchen was hugging and kissing her when he suddenly heard a strange sound. Without thinking, he pounced on Wu Mei out of reflex and instinctively shielded her tightly under him! Boom! The bomb exploded. Wu Mei felt a warm liquid flow down her eyelids and her nostrils were filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. Li Nanchen¡¯s smiling face gradually became blurry and she could no longer see clearly¡­ The waves of heat caused Wu Mei to lose consciousness and faint. After an unknown period of time, Wu Mei opened her eyes and saw her familiar surroundings. She could feel that her injuries were not serious. The few wounds that had been caused by the explosion were bleeding. She propped herself up and tried to look for Li Nanchen, but she did not see him¡­ Wu Mei ran into the house anxiously. Seeing that Lin Liguo was egging Old Master Li on in an extremely exaggerated attitude as he said, ¡°President Li cannot be moved casually in his current health condition or else it will cause secondary harm! His condition is very dangerous¡­¡± ¡°The operation has to be performed immediately, and I have to be the lead surgeon in this operation! Only then can President Li have a chance to live!¡± Chapter 120 - Surgery Dispute

Chapter 120: Surgery Dispute

¡°¡­No way!¡± Wu Mei stopped him sternly. She instinctively felt that Lin Liguo was not a safe person and that he absolutely could not be the one performing the surgery for Li Nanchen! Lin Liguo red at her maliciously. Sensing that Old Master Li was wavering and hesitating, he incited, ¡°Don¡¯t believe Wu Mei. President Li¡¯s injury is definitely rted to her. Perhaps Wu Mei colluded with someone else to deliberately harm President Li¡­¡± ¡°Right now, she¡¯s stopping me from performing the operation on President Li because she¡¯s afraid that he will recover!¡± ¡°Wu Mei must be coveting the Li family¡¯s assets and is trying to find a way to kill you and President Li! Don¡¯t you understand? This woman¡¯s heart is as vicious as a venomous snake. If you don¡¯t make a decision soon and dy the best time for emergency treatment, President Li will probably die¡­¡± Lin Liguo deliberately exaggerated. Old Master Li became agitated and clutched his chest. His face was pale and his lips turned purple! Seeing this, Wu Mei quickly ran to Old Master Li¡¯s side and cated him. She fed him two pills and helped him to the side to rest. Lin Liguo wanted to continue to say something, but Wu Mei red at him coldly. She raised her arm and ruthlessly pped him twice, causing him to see stars and fall to the ground. Wu Mei clutched his neck in anger and gradually tightened her fingers. Lin Liguo couldn¡¯t breathe and kept pping her hand as he struggled! ¡°You¡¯d better shut up. If I catch another wording out of your mouth, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Get rid of those thoughts as soon as possible. As long as I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°None of you can touch Li Nanchen or the Li family at all!¡± Wu Mei threw him into a corner and instructed the bodyguards beside her to tie him up and throw him into the storeroom. Lin Piaopiao, who had been hiding in the room next door, saw that the situation was amiss. She quickly ran out and stood in front of Lin Liguo to shield him. She pointed at Wu Mei and yelled, ¡°Dad wants to save President Li. Not only do you not appreciate his kindness, you even treated him like this! You just have violent tendencies¡­¡± ¡°If Brother Nanchen wakes up and finds out what you did, he¡¯ll definitely chase you out.¡± Lin Piaopiao bit her lip and deliberately nced at Old Master Li as she spoke. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with chilliness as she approached Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao nervously and fearfully took a few steps back and iled her arms in a bid to chase Wu Mei away¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re so filial, go and apany Lin Liguo.¡± Wu Mei snapped the hemp rope and tied Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hands and feet up. She then threw Lin Piaopiao to the bodyguard beside her and instructed, ¡°Lock them up together. I don¡¯t want to hear any sound from them¡­¡± When Bi Fang came back from outside, he saw the aftereffects of the bomb explosion in the garden. He knew something bad had happened. Frantically, he ran into the house. Seeing that Wu Mei¡¯s clothes were in tatters and that she still had a few external injuries, he quickly went up to check on her injuries. He blurted out, ¡°Was it ¡®Viper¡¯? I¡¯ve only been gone for a while, how did they¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed and she signaled to Bi Fang with her eyes to remind him that Old Master Li was still him and for him to shut up. However, Old Master Li had already sensed the problem. Clutching his heart, he asked, ¡°Mei¡¯er, good child. If you¡¯re really thinking for me, don¡¯t hide it from me! Let me understand what happened and why Nanchen became like this. What is Viper? Did he get into trouble?¡± ¡°Grandpa can still bear it. He¡¯s lying there now. You have to let me understand¡­¡± Old Master Li suddenly coughed twice and banged his walking stick on the ground. He wanted to stand up, but staggered and fell back onto the wheelchair. The living room was dead silent. Realising that he had said the wrong thing, Bi Fang stood by the side, not daring to utter a single word. Looking at Old Master Li¡¯s agitated expression, Wu Mei knew that if she continued to hide it, it would only make Old Master Li more uneasy. Letting him specte and letting his imagination run wild would only affect his recovery. She deliberated over her words before walking to Old Master Li¡¯s side and exining softly, ¡°Li Nanchen did some good deeds outside that benefited the people, but he also destroyed the interests of some bad people and organizations. That¡¯s why they are trying their best to deal with Nanchen¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was the one who didn¡¯t protect him well this time.¡± Taking a deep breath, Wu Mei knelt on one knee with a firm gaze. She ced her hand on her heart and promised Old Master Li in the highest etiquette a Special Agent could offer, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat Li Nanchen and not let him be in any danger. Are you willing to believe me?¡± Chapter 121 - Surgery in a Shabby Environment

Chapter 121: Surgery in a Shabby Environment

The living room was filled with a heavy and silent atmosphere. Old Master Li sensed the severity of the matter and looked at the seriously injured Li Nanchen. Old Master Li¡¯s body, which was supported by the walking stick, suddenly trembled. Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of his wrinkled eyes. He forced himself to look at Wu Mei.?At this point, saving Li Nanchen was the most important thing! He called for the butler to make an empty space in the living room out and let Wu Mei make the arrangements. ¡°Lass, Grandpa believes you.¡± Wu Mei nodded. With a calm gaze, she instructed the butler and Bi Fang to move Li Nanchen to a suitable dining table. The environment in the vi was simple. She stood in front of Li Nanchen and used a pair of scissors to rip apart the clothes that were stuck to his skin¡­ ¡°Get the first aid kit and the equipment used to monitor the heart rate in the Old Master¡¯s room. Then, prepare to disinfect and anesthetize him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll operate on him and retrieve the remaining shrapnel from his body¡­¡± As a Miracle Doctor, how could Bi Fang be willing to give in and let Wu Meimand him as she pleased? He wanted to argue, but Wu Mei lifted her eyes and stared at him fixedly. She berated him fiercely, ¡°What are you standing there for? You want to watch Li Nanchen die?¡± Wu Mei looked at the fragments from the explosion that had been embedded in Li Nanchen¡¯s body. After disinfecting the equipment carefully, she steadily took out two pieces and threw them onto the tray. Her movements were swift and skilful¡­ Bi Fang felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at her eyes and could only shut up and follow her instructions. The equipment used to monitor Li Nanchen¡¯s vital signs emitted a slow butforting sound. Wu Mei tried her best to maintain a clear and calm state. Bi Fang cooperated well with her, as if they had rehearsed this countless times¡­ Clink! nk! Wu Mei took out thest fragment with a pair of forceps and heaved a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°Deal with the wound and prepare to close it.¡± Bi Fang was a little hesitant. He had not beenpletely sterile during the entire operation, so the wound was highly likely to be infected and fester. Wu Mei furrowed her brows and snatched the suturing thread from his hand. She quickly sutured the wound. Her precision and meticulousness were definitely not inferior to that of a doctor from arge hospital. In shock, Bi Fang helped her wrap things up¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Wu Mei patted Bi Fang¡¯s shoulder lightly. As her highly-strung mind rxed, an extremely intense ache spread throughout her body. She felt like she couldn¡¯t even lift her arms and neck. However, she forced herself to stay conscious and got Bi Fang to take care of Li Nanchen before heading to the bedroom to inform Old Master Li. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes turned cold and her entire body was covered in murderous intent. Her eyes were bloodshot as she recalled Li Nanchen¡¯s injured state¡­ That bunch of beasts, she will never let off anyone who hurt Li Nanchen! Knock! Knock! Wu Mei knocked lightly on the door. Old Master Li was so nervous that he pushed the wheelchair over to open the door. He looked at her expectantly and nervously as he asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Li Nanchen¡¯s surgery was very sessful. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wu Mei squatted down and looked at Old Master Li gently. ¡°But we have a tough battle to fight next.¡± ¡°Stay in the vi. No matter what you hear, don¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t trust anyone other than me, and don¡¯t act rashly. Leave Li Nanchen¡¯s revenge to me. Do you trust me?¡± Old Master Li stared at her pretty face and thought to himself,?The once weak little girl has be someone who can take charge of her own affairs. Wu Mei¡¯s gaze was firm as she waited for his answer. Old Master Li was silent for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Lass, no matter what, you have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t¡­ get injured again because of this.¡± His tone was filled with the love of an elder, causing Wu Mei¡¯s heart to warm up. She took care of Old Master Li andy him down. She then fed him some sleeping pills. Seeing that he had fallen asleep, she then turned around and returned to Li Nanchen¡¯s side. Bi Fang moved away from the bed and leaned against the desk. Looking at Li Nanchen¡¯s face, which had lost a lot of blood, he said, ¡°Based on the amount of anesthetic injected, he should have regained consciousness now, but he¡¯s still unconscious. Could it be¡­¡± Wu Mei was so tired that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She simply held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and listened to his heartbeat. She felt slightly more at ease¡­ Met with a rebuff, Bi Fang shrugged before curling up on the desk to rest. In the evening, Wu Mei dozed off for about half an hour or so. Her heart skipped two beats, and she seemed to have sensed something as she woke up abruptly¡­ She felt that the temperature on her palm was a little strange. She stood up to feel the temperature of Li Nanchen¡¯s forehead. Why is he burning up?! Chapter 122 - Make Funeral Arrangements

Chapter 122: Make Funeral Arrangements

¡°¡­The environment at home is not as good as the hospital¡¯s. Could it be that our operation was not up to standard and caused the wound to be infected?¡± ¡°Li Nanchen is still burning up right now. If we dy, there might be serious consequences, causing irreversible damage to his body!¡± ¡°Wu Mei, the Li Family has the best private doctor in the hospital. Why are we not utilising the good medical support and instead leaving him in danger at all times? Sending him to the hospital now is the safest and most secure choice!¡± Bi Fang proposed with an intense attitude. Wu Mei red at him and his hand froze in mid-air while he was dialing a number¡­ Wu Mei furrowed her brows and caressed Li Nanchen¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Absolutely not! Li Nanchen¡¯s current condition must not be known to anyone.¡± Bi Fang did not know what was going on in her head.?With the current situation, how could she care about the public opinion? ¡°Do you want Li Nanchen¡¯s life or do you want to protect the Li Family¡¯s reputation? Wu Mei, you¡¯re crazy right now! He will die if the high fever prolongs!¡± Wu Mei grabbed Bi Fang by the cor and threw him out the door. She threatened him coldly, ¡°Get out and shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Grandpa know about Nanchen¡¯s current condition. Stay there obediently! Also, buy me some antibiotics. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± Bang! The door closed from the inside. Bi Fang raised his hand to knock on the door, but due to the pressure from Wu Mei, he could only listen to her and go buy some medicine. ¡ª- After Wu Mei fed Li Nanchen the antibiotics, she tried using the most traditional method to lower Li Nanchen¡¯s temperature. She wet the handkerchief with cold water and pressed it against his forehead again and again. She even used alcohol to wipe his body to cool him down. Li Nanchen seemed to have regained some consciousness and subconsciously murmured something. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. She bent down and leaned in towards him. ¡°Water¡­ Drink water¡­¡± Frantically, Wu Mei hurriedly poured a cup of warm water and wanted to help Li Nanchen up. However, when she saw his gauze-covered wound, she furrowed her brows and took two sips. Leaning over, she met his cold thin lips and slowly poured the water in. She did it a few times consecutively. Only when she saw that Li Nanchen had fallen asleep again did she wipe the water on her lips and heave a sigh of relief. A few hourster, Li Nanchen¡¯s fever came down and rose up again. This happened over and over again. Hisplexion was extremely awful. His brows knitted together as he murmured softly, ¡°Cold, so cold¡­¡± Wu Mei stared at him for a long time. Without hesitation, she undid her clothes and gently lifted the nket to lie beside him. She then used her body temperature to warm Li Nanchen¡­ This was perhaps the first time that their skin contact did not have any desire mixed in. Wu Mei hugged him tightly. She looked up and kissed the corner of his lips as she said calmly, ¡°Hang in there, Li Nanchen!¡± ¡ª- The next morning, a ray of sunlight shone through the window. Sensing that Li Nanchen¡¯s temperature had already stabilized, Wu Mei put on her clothes. When she pushed open the door, she nearly stepped on Bi Fang, who had curled up on the ground. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and barged in to check on Li Nanchen¡¯s vital signs¡­ Bi Fang looked at the temperature in surprise. When he turned around and saw Wu Mei¡¯s haggard expression, he eximed in admiration, ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°The power of love is indeed great!¡± She was able to control his high fever in just one night? This can¡¯t be exined by medical theories! Wu Mei rubbed her temples with a slight headache. Her ears were ringing and she was a little dizzy fromck of sleep. She grabbed Bi Fang¡¯s cor and pulled him into the living room. In the living room, she secretly gathered Li Nanchen¡¯s most trusted bodyguards. In a cold voice, she instructed, ¡°Go and spread the news that Li Nanchen died in the explosion. Cooperate with Bi Fang to buy some things that are needed to decorate the funeral hall.¡± Holding the ice coffee Wu Mei felt the chilliness in her organs and perked up. ¡°What?!¡± Bi Fang covered his mouth in shock. The bodyguard was also confused and did not understand why she was cursing Li Nanchen. Wu Mei exined briefly, ¡°Everyone in Viper wants to get the bounty for the mission against Li Nanchen. Since he¡¯s dead, everyone will fight to get his corpse to report back and collect the money. What I need to do is to wait for them to send themselves to me in the vi¡­¡± ¡°Then finish them off in one fell swoop!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s eyes gradually widened as he apuded in admiration. His gaze towards Wu Mei was also filled with admiration, and hepletely did not dare to underestimate her. Such a meticulous and vicious woman! It¡¯s best not to provoke her! Bi Fang was someone with some resources in City B, so he immediately started organizing things. Wu Mei seemed to have thought of something and tugged on his arm. She especially reminded him, ¡°Remember to cut off the inte in the vi. Don¡¯t let him find out anything¡­¡± Bi Fang nodded and focused on buying what was needed in the funeral hall. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he forgot about disconnecting the inte! Chapter 123 - Pretending to be a Dead Man

Chapter 123: Pretending to be a Dead Man

¡°Breaking news in the financial industry. The President of the Li Corporation has died!¡± ¡°Li Nanchen seemed to have angered an enemy and died today due to an untimely treatment from an explosion¡­¡± When the news was out, it shocked the entire B City. He upied the headlines of both economic and entertainment news! Li Nanchen¡¯s huge photo was being shown on a television program again. The Li Corporation¡¯s stock price had been affected and plummeted, going in the negative! The phones at the Corporation¡¯s headquarters were exploding with calls seeking confirmation. The Public Rtions department did not get any concrete information, so they could only try to deal with them¡­ Old Master Li was seated in the vi when he received the news. He was so shocked that his breathing froze for a moment.?He has been visiting Li Nanchen frequently these few days and Nanchen is clearly alive and well. How can this be?!?Pushing aside the butler, who was blocking his way, he staggered into Li Nanchen¡¯s ward. Wu Mei looked back at him in surprise when she heard the loud bang. Old Master Li¡¯s voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Lass, is Nanchen¡­ dead?¡± Wu Mei realized the problem and looked up to re at Bi Fang. Bi Fang hung his head guiltily and leaned against the wall, pretending to be invisible. He was really too busy! It¡¯s forgivable for these issues to slip his mind! Wu Mei squatted down and patted Old Master Li¡¯s knee lightly as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m trying to use a ploy to lure out the sneaky people behind this.¡± ¡°Those news are for the people outside to see. Look, isn¡¯t Li Nanchen lying here perfectly fine? His body is recovering quite well now. His wound is about to close up. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Old Master Li believed Wu Mei, but he could notpletely rx. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and guard him.¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and red at Bi Fang. She wanted him to clean up the mess he had created! Just as Bi Fang was about to persuade Old Master Li, two feeble coughs came from the bed. Li Nanchen opened his eyes and wanted to prop himself up to sit up, but he fell back onto the bed heavily. Dark red blood flowed back into the IV drip. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡± Finally feeling reassured, Old Master Li quickly ran to his bed and said, ¡°Rascal, you nearly made me watch you die before me!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes turned hot. Looking at Li Nanchen¡¯s cold face, which had lost a lot of weight, she said, ¡°What were you thinking? You don¡¯t care about the consequences when you do things!¡± ¡°Do you know that if anything happens to you, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life?! Did you ask me when you risked your life to save me?¡± Li Nanchen slowly lifted his eyes to look at her. His lips curled up into a relieved smile and he said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡± Wu Mei felt a warmth she had never felt before. Her throat felt itchy as she coughed and shifted her gaze elsewhere. Gritting her teeth, she said softly, ¡°Li Nanchen! You¡¯re not allowed to do such a dangerous thing again. I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor¡­¡± ¡°More than that, I don¡¯t want to hold a funeral for you for real! You have to live on!¡± ¡°Otherwise, my mission will be considered a failure!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you get hurt in front of me!¡± Li Nanchen understood her concern hidden under her interrogation. He merely smiled lightly and asionally looked at her with a gentle gaze. The two of them seemed to be arguing, but it was actually a public disy of affection that Bi Fang found difficult to bear. He cleared his throat. Wu Mei restrained her emotions and took the opportunity when Li Nanchen was conscious to exin her entire n to him. ¡°The news has already spread. Now, we need President Li to suffer a little and pretend to be dead. Don¡¯t leave this vi and don¡¯t contact anyone else.¡± Li Nanchen harrumphed twice and pointed at his bandaged body. ¡°Can I still move after you¡¯ve bandaged me up like a mummy?¡± Bi Fang was amused by him. He pressed his clenched fist against his mouth while his shoulder shook from trying to hold in hisughter. Seeing how sweet they were, Old Master Li¡¯s eyes shone with joy. However, very quickly, he thought of the series of effects that Li Nanchen¡¯s death would have caused¡­ Old Master Li was experienced in the business world and knew it well. The Li Corporation was headed by Li Nanchen. Now that he was dead, the board of directors and President¡¯s position were vacated. The Li Family¡¯s coteral branch would definitely be worked up and want to snatch the Li Corporation! ¡°Lass, do you have any ideas on how to deal with those blood-sucking leeches?¡± As soon as Old Master Li finished speaking, the butler rushed in in a panic before Wu Mei could reply. He pointed outside while stammering, ¡°Old Master, a group of people has surrounded the vi outside. It looks like it¡¯s very chaotic! It seems like they want to break in¡­ Chapter 124 - Causing Trouble at the Li Familys House

Chapter 124: Causing Trouble at the Li Family¡¯s House

Wu Mei drew the curtains to hide herself. She warily nced at the Li family¡¯s coteral branches that were surrounding the courtyard. There were a few unfamiliar faces. Her brows knitted together and she dialed K¡¯s number hesitantly. She hurriedly exined the situation to him before nodding at the butler to indicate that she would go out and meet that group of people. Wu Meiforted Old Master Li, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, they can forget about stirring up any trouble!¡± In front of the vi, Li Nanchen¡¯s uncle, Li Yanghong, was arranging his tie as he stood at the centre of the Li family¡¯s coteral branch. He snuffed out his cigarette and threw it on the ground. He shouted to the bodyguards who were blocking their way, ¡°Who do you think you are? We¡¯re from the Li family. What right do you have to stop us? There must be something fishy going on!¡± ¡°Now that Nanchen is dead, the Corporation is in chaos. Someone has to step in and hold down the fort!¡± ¡°With Old Master Li¡¯s body, he won¡¯t be able to take charge. It should be us, this group of Li Family members, who take charge. Let¡¯s rush in right now and find Old Master Li to demand an exnation and get him to agree¡­ If anyone stops us again, we¡¯ll crush¡­¡± Li Yanghong incited the Li family¡¯s rtives. Just as they were about to break through the guardrail, Wu Mei walked out of the vi. She was dressed in ck and stared at Li Yanghong with contempt and indifference on her pretty face. She said calmly, ¡°Any Tom, Dick, or Harry can bark arrogantly in the Li family now! Today, I¡¯ll see who dares to take a step forward!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s aura was extremely strong, shocking Li Yanghong and the others. They sized her up curiously and said, ¡°You¡¯re Wu Mei? Didn¡¯t you divorce Nanchen?¡± ¡°What has the Li Corporation¡¯s affairs got to do with you? It¡¯s not your ce to criticize us!¡± Wu Mei lowered her head and fiddled with her leather gloves. Her lips curled up into a sneer as she nced at all of them who had their own motives. ¡°What has the Li Corporation got to do with all of you?¡± ¡°I almost forgot. Those who live off the Li Corporation¡¯s year-end bonus will definitely be very worried about what will happen if the corporation copses, right?¡± ¡°You want to be in power? Do you even have what it takes? I see that the Li Corporation¡¯s security department is still short of a few people. Why don¡¯t you guys apply for the job?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s ridicule made Li Yanghong¡¯s expression turn awful. She was extremely familiar with the Li family¡¯s affairs and the situation reached a stalemate. In the vi, Old Master Li was worried that Wu Mei would be bullied by the people outside. He quickly instructed the butler to push him out on the wheelchair¡­ When Li Yanghong saw him, he immediately pretended to be concerned and wanted to rush over. However, Wu Mei raised her hand and stopped him from going any further. He red fiercely at Wu Mei and said loudly, ¡°Old Master, we¡¯re all here to visit you. Our condolences on Nanchen. We all know that you value him the most. However, he can¡¯t be revived. Someone has to step in and take control of the situation in thepany!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all members of the Li family, so we¡¯re absolutely safe. Why don¡¯t you express your stand today and inform the board of directors to hand the position of Executive President to me? Thepany¡¯s stock price is already out of control. If we dy any further, I¡¯m afraid thepany will be in danger!¡± Li Yanghong¡¯s tone wasced with threat as he looked at Old Master Li and said, ¡°We¡¯re the ones who are family!¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, Old Master Li saw through their ploy that was hidden beneath their concern. He cleared his throat and said in a strong voice, ¡°Since thepany is short of people to manage the situation, I hereby announce that everything will be handed over to Wu Mei to deal with. Be it Nanchen¡¯s funeral or thepany, it will be up to her to¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Are you stupid? You actually handed the family business to an outsider!¡± ¡°Do you know who she is? Maybe she¡¯s the reason why Nanchen became like this today!¡± ¡°Staying by your side is part of her n. She definitely has an ulterior motive! If you continue to be incited by her, sooner orter, you will also be killed by her¡­¡± Li Yanghong said agitatedly while pointing at Wu Mei. Wu Mei looked at him coldly and pretended not to care as she took two steps forward. Li Yanghong¡¯s movements were so big that he poked her forehead¡­ A smug smile appeared on her face. She held Li Yanghong¡¯s fingers and twisted them till he wailed in agony. ¡°You were the one who attacked me first. They were all watching.¡± ¡°They can help me prove that I was purely defending myself!¡± Wu Mei lifted her leg and kicked Li Yanghong to the ground. Seeing him like this, the Li Family¡¯s rtives got agitated and wanted to surround Wu Mei and try to attack her¡­ The bodyguards rushed over to protect Wu Mei. Both sides were tense and any slight movements would cause them to fight. ¡°Stop!¡± The Police Chief shouted and K fired a shot into the sky, scaring the Li Family¡¯s coteral branch into making way for them. Wu Mei looked at K and silently shifted her gaze away¡­ Chapter 125 - Falling due to Jealousy

Chapter 125: Falling due to Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Police Chief was very respectful to Old Master Li. He stood in front of him and bowed respectfully. He then asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that the matter had blown up, Li Yanghong guiltily shirked responsibility and exined, ¡°Something happened in the Li Corporation. We wanted toe and discuss the matters regarding the control of thepany. It¡¯s a family matter. I don¡¯t know why it caused the Police Chief toe here personally. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding!¡± Wu Mei lifted her eyes and interrupted them disdainfully, ¡°Do you need to cause trouble at our home about matters rted to the corporation?¡± ¡°You¡¯re both adults. Can¡¯t you separate work and life? Or are you deliberately trying to anger Grandpa Li and force him to agree to your terms?¡± Li Yanghong was so angry that his eyes widened. Sensing that the Police Chief was staring at him, he stammered, ¡°We¡¯re just concerned about the Old Master! An old man watching his grandchild die before him. We just want to talk to him andfort him!¡± Wu Mei turned back to look at Old Master Li. THen, she exposed their malicious intentions with a sneer as she retorted, ¡°In that case, Grandpa said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you¡­¡± ¡°Yet you pretended not to hear it and tried to force your way into the house. It should be considered a deliberate provocation. At worst, you will be detained for 15 days, right?¡± Wu Mei nced at the Police Chief. Aware of Wu Mei¡¯s identity, he immediately chased the Li family¡¯s rtives away and berated them sternly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll start arresting people!¡± The coteral branch of the Li family left resentfully. Feeling indignant, they turned around and red fiercely at Wu Mei. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Mei walked over to K¡¯s side. In order to be able to get the Police Chief to personally visit the Li Family¡¯s vi in a short period of time, she could only ask K to step in¡­ K looked up indifferently at the window on the second floor and nced at the tell figure who was shielding her. He said softly, ¡°It was just to carry out a mission.¡± ¡°Do you need me to assign people around the vi to protect you?¡± K looked at her solemnly. Wu Mei shook her head.?If the Ministry of Defense gets involved, many things would be difficult to control.?¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± In the bedroom on the second floor, Li Nanchen was worried that Wu Mei would encounter trouble. He picked up the mirror on the bedside table and adjusted the angle. The intimate scene of Wu Mei and K conversing appeared in the mirror. His pretty brows furrowed as he felt a dull ache in his heart¡­ He removed the needle from the IV drip and pulled the thin nket aside. Using his hand to prop himself up on the edge of the bed, he sat up and wanted to go downstairs to shield Wu Mei by his side¡­ Li Nanchen swayed twice. His body was so weak that he did not have any strength left. He had just taken two small steps when he crashed onto the ground! The equipment let out an ear-piercing sound. He clenched his fists tightly. The mirror had shattered into pieces and cut his forehead. He hated how he looked right now¡­ After Wu Mei sent K and the Police Chief off, she pushed open the door and saw Li Nanchen lying on the ground. She rushed to his side and helped him up. ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed in your current condition. Why aren¡¯t you being obedient? Do you want to lie in bed for a few more days?¡± ¡°Talk!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tone was extremely harsh. She took out the first aid kit to treat the wound on his forehead and deliberately applied force when she pressed on his wound, causing Li Nanchen to gasp and grab her wrist. Their eyes met and the surrounding air seemed to freeze¡­ Li Nanchen did not want to admit that he was jealous because of her conversation with K. His gaze fell on the open door and he stammered, ¡°All of you were outside. I wanted to go to the washroom, but I identally¡­¡± Wu Mei stopped what she was doing. Staring at Li Nanchen¡¯s cold face which was blushing slightly, she suddenly understood something! As a doctor, she had considered Li Nanchen¡¯s condition but not his biological needs! He must have been suppressing it¡­ She ced Li Nanchen¡¯s hand on her shoulder and helped him to the washroom. Li Nanchen held onto the water tank and looked at Wu Mei who was still standing at the same spot. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw her slowly lean over and untie the bandage around his waist. Her small hands nimbly hooked onto the buttons as she undid his pants and wanted to pull them down¡­ His expression changed drastically and he stopped her hand in embarrassment. In a quavering voice, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were clear and she replied in an exceptionally frank manner, ¡°Helping you to relieve yourself! You need to hold the water tank with both hands. Or can you¡­ do it on your own?¡± ¡°With our rtionship, there¡¯s no need to hide from each other, is there?¡± ¡°I even know exactly how many moles you have on your body¡­¡± Li Nanchen could feel her seriousness. His ears were almost dripping with blood as he pushed her and said, ¡°Get out!¡± Bang! The bathroom door mmed shut. Wu Mei knocked lightly on the door and leaned all her weight against it. She said towards the inside of the bathroom, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn.. Let me know when you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t be shy!¡± Chapter 126 - Second Uncle of the Li Family

Chapter 126: Second Uncle of the Li Family

On the top floor of a condominium, Li Yanghong put out his cigar. When he thought of Wu Mei¡¯s arrogant behavior, he felt that he couldn¡¯t take it lying down. After hesitating for a while, he dialed an overseas number and said in a low and nervous voice, ¡°Hello? Things in China have gone awry. The Police Chief stepped forward to stop us. Li Nanchen has a powerful wife protecting him, so it¡¯s difficult to force them to hand over their power¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even get through the door of the house!¡± ¡°If we continue to let her stay by the Old Master¡¯s side, thepany might end up in her hands. Hurry up and think of a solution¡­¡± In the garden bungalow overseas, Li Zhuo was trimming the roses. His hand froze for a moment before he replied coldly, ¡°I understand.¡± Li Yanghong was a little anxious. Right now, he could only ce his hopes on Li Zhuo! ¡°Do you have a n? I can help you!¡± Li Zhuo was from the Li family¡¯s eldest branch. Logically speaking, he should have been the one to take charge of the corporation back then. However, after Li Nanchen¡¯s parents died, Li Zhuo took the initiative to take over the affairs of the overseas corporation. Since then, he hadn¡¯t returned¡­ He did not even show up at the board meeting of the Li Corporation. There were rumors on the financial street that Li Nanchen¡¯s parents¡¯ death was rted to him, but the truth was unclear¡­ The dog in the garden barked. Li Zhuo looked at it coldly. He turned his head and used a pair of scissors to cut the two roses that had grown out. A few petals fell onto the ground. He lifted his leg and crushed them until they could not be seen. He then entered the vi without looking back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a solution.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t contact me again. I¡¯ll look for you¡­¡± Li Zhuo hung up the phone and swirled his wine ss. The scarlet liquid clinged to the ss wall as he looked at the bright full moon in the sky with a smile on his face. The number of the Li Family¡¯s vi was engraved in his heart. It was unfamiliar yet familiar. He solemnly pressed every number. The moment the call went through, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Nanchen. I just received the news.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your favorite grandson and your most important sessor. You must be very sad, mustn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You have to take care of your health and not be too sad. Right now, the Li Corporation and even the Li Family are all depending on you to support them¡­¡± The external sound transmission of old-fashioned phones was more serious. Wu Mei, who had pushed Old Master Li over to answer the call, could hear their conversation clearly. Old Master Li¡¯s expression was one of displeasure. He coughed twice abruptly and raised his walking stick to knock on the floor tiles as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not for you to pretend to be nice.¡± Li Zhuo stood in front of the French windows and looked at the figure reflected in the ss. He deliberately furrowed his brows and pretended to be in deep sorrow, but his eyes were smiling as he said, ¡°The Li Corporation is in chaos now. There needs to be someone to step forward to reassure the people.¡± ¡°Nanchen is considered my family. I also n to bring my wife and children back to China to mourn him in three days. I¡¯ll visit you while I¡¯m at it¡­¡± Old Master Li frowned and said resentfully, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe back to deal with the domestic affairs¡­¡± As if not hearing his rejection, Li Zhuo raised his head and sipped on his red wine. Filled with anticipation, he said, ¡°Old Master, we¡¯ll meet in the vi in three days.¡± Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The call ended with a crash as the phone was hung up. Old Master Li was so angry that his blood pressure soared. Puzzled, Wu Mei asked, ¡°You seem to hate Li Zhuo very much? Back then, he abandoned the right to run the Li Corporation and went overseas. Could there be another reason? Is it rted to¡­ Nanchen?¡± Old Master Li was clearly unwilling to talk about this matter. His face darkened and he remained silent. When Li Nanchen, who was undergoing rehabilitation training, heard their conversation and Li Zhuo¡¯s name, his face turned cold¡­ Their abnormal behavior and attitude caused Wu Mei to suspect and specte about Li Zhuo.?In her memories, she had never met this Second Uncle. Her understanding of Li Zhuo stopped at the few articles and tabloids about the Li family. The Li family¡¯s coteral branches and even Li Nanchen rarely mentioned him¡­ It¡¯s like a taboo that Li Zhuo can¡¯t be mentioned. What exactly happened back then? From the conversation she had overheard, Wu Mei could clearly tell that Li Zhuo wasing back with an ulterior motive and was not a good person! If Li Zhuo is going to affect the entire n, then they have to move faster! Wu Mei helped Li Nanchen sit on the sofa in the living room and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°If theye back in three days and see through our disguise and our family¡¯s situation, it will be very disadvantageous for us! Since there¡¯s no way to change the fact that they¡¯re returning to the country, we can only bring forward our n and take action in two days¡­¡± Chapter 127 - Shareholders Causing Trouble

Chapter 127: Shareholders Causing Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei discussed with them about the specific n of action. She envisioned every possible emergency and thought of solutions beforehand. Only when the sky turned bright did Wu Mei send Old Master Li and Li Nanchen back to their respective rooms. She closed her eyes andy in bed to run through this operation. In her semi-conscious state, she heard a rapid and violent knock on the door downstairs¡­ Wu Mei wrapped herself in a nightgown and went to the living room. When she saw a somewhat familiar figure, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Qin Yang? Has something happened to the Corporation?¡± Qin Yang was Li Nanchen¡¯s assistant and his most trustedpanion in the Li Corporation. He had always been able to keep hisposure. If he was so flustered, something must be wrong! He nodded anxiously and said, ¡°Many shareholders have gathered outside the Corporation and are blocking the front door, demanding that we give them an exnation¡­¡± ¡°The news of President Li¡¯s death spread, causing the stock price of the Corporation to plummet and the value of their assets fell dramatically.¡± ¡°They said that they want the Corporation topensate them. In the morning, they were sitting at the door protesting. Now, they¡¯re so agitated that they want to rush into the office building¡­¡± Qin Yang said with a pained expression. He was so flustered that he had no idea what to do. He could only run to the vi to report the situation and get them to think of a way to stabilize the situation. Wu Mei understood that Li Nanchen must not appear at this moment. She frowned and made arrangements, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes and go to thepany with you.¡± In front of the fountain square of the Li Corporation, the shareholders, who held loose shares, were waving banners and white cloths. On them were the words, ¡°The Li Corporation disregarded our lives. Get lost from City B, vile capitalist!¡±. Wu Mei nced at them from inside the car with a sneer hanging on her lips¡­ They are quite well-prepared! ¡°Let¡¯s go in and discuss our countermeasures first! They¡¯re too agitated, and they might hurt you.¡± A look of worry crossed Qin Yang¡¯s face as he muttered. He wanted to follow the bodyguards and protect Wu Mei as she passed the crowd and entered the office building. However, halfway through, they heard someone among the shareholders shout, ¡°That¡¯s Li Nanchen¡¯s assistant!¡± ¡°I know him! Don¡¯t let him escape! We have to capture him and get him to give us an exnation!¡± The shareholders instantly became agitated. They tugged on Qin Yang¡¯s suit and rammed into the bodyguards. They cursed and beat them up¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s entire body emitted waves of coldness. She pushed aside a few shareholders who wanted to cause trouble and snatched the megaphone from the security guard. She hit it twice and strode to the steps. As an ear-piercing metallic sound rang out, the shareholders quickly focused their attention on her¡­ Wu Mei tried her best to calm everyone down and said, ¡°You¡¯re here to solve the problem, aren¡¯t you? If you have any problems, you can tell me!¡± A few skeptical voices suddenly came from below the stage. They pointed at her and roared, ¡°Who are you to decide for the Li Corporation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we want to see the President! Get the in-charge out here! Pay us back our hard-earned money!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s patience waspletely exhausted. She red at them coldly, her aura so strong that it intimidated everyone as she said, ¡°If you want money, shut up!¡± She whispered a few words into the bodyguard¡¯s ear. Then, the bodyguard quickly grabbed the man who was hiding among the shareholders below the stage and threw him onto the stage. Wu Mei grabbed his cor and said, ¡°This is Li Yanghong¡¯s assistant. Perhaps everyone doesn¡¯t know him¡­¡± ¡°But it was Li Yanghong who secretly incited you to sell the Li Corporation¡¯s shares and incited you to cause trouble.On the other hand, they were right on your back and anonymously bought the shares you sold! All of you were fooled by them¡­¡± ¡°Although the Li Corporation is facing a crisis now, it will be resolved soon.¡± ¡°You should know that the Corporation has a deep foundation and will not apply for bankruptcy at all. Probably in less than half a month, the share prices will definitely recover to its original level. When that timees, you will incur losses or even have to go bankrupt. What about Li Yanghong? They will earn a huge sum!¡± ¡°The Li Corporation¡¯s reputation will be been affected, and it didn¡¯t take any effort for Li Yanghong to snatch the money from you!¡± ¡°You guys were used by him¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s words caused an uproar among the shareholders. They pondered over the situation and analyzed it carefully. The more they thought about it, the more they felt a chill run down their spines. They were originally able to keep theirposure, but the news that hade out of nowhere caused the shareholders to panic, and made them worry even more about the money in their purses. After hearing Wu Mei¡¯s advice, they quickly turned their anger elsewhere and berated Li Yanghong¡¯s assistant, ¡°What a ck-hearted beast!¡± Chapter 128 - Announcing the News

Chapter 128: Announcing the News

¡°¡­Don¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Li Yanghong? I don¡¯t even know him! How can I be his assistant?¡± ¡°They want to find someone to take the me and divert attention. Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by them!¡± Li Yanghong¡¯s assistant shouted, refusing to admit it. The shareholders were soon confused. They looked at Wu Mei hesitantly, suspecting her identity. Wu Mei leaned towards him and forcefully fished out his phone from his chest. She held it up in front of him to unlock the phone using face recognition. No matter how Li Yanghong¡¯s assistant dodged, Wu Mei still dug out the close photos of him and Li Yanghong from the phone album. She used the selfies of them ying golf together as evidence and got Qin Yang to pass them on to the shareholders in the front row to prove his identity¡­ The shareholders gritted their teeth in hatred. They smashed the rotten eggs that they carried with them onto Li Yanghong¡¯s assistant and called him an a*shole. Knowing the truth, they all dispersed after hearing Wu Mei¡¯s cation and promise. Qin Yang arranged for the cleaning staff to clear up the misceneous items in the square and the banners with footprints on it. He looked at Wu Mei with a grateful expression and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°The Corporation can finally function normally again!¡± Wu Mei nodded at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the corporation to you to take care of it for him!¡± In the fancy bungalow vi, Li Yanghong couldn¡¯t take it anymore and dialed the overseas number again. He was so anxious that he stomped his feet and said, ¡°The method to get the shareholders to surround thepany has failed. That b*tch is amazing. Is there any other solution? If this continues¡­ I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re really doomed!¡± Li Zhuo furrowed his brows in disgust and said calmly, ¡°Steady yourself first. Don¡¯t panic and expose yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a ne ticket and will be back in China soon. We¡¯ll discuss the specific solution then¡­¡± Li Yanghong sighed deeply. That was the only thing he could do now. He grumbled for a while before hanging up. When he thought of Wu Mei¡¯s eyes, he could not help but shudder. In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei saw fresh footprints in the soft soil of the garden. She narrowed her eyes and quietly went around the corner of the outer wall. She caught two assassins who were trying to sneak into the house by climbing through the ss. She tied the two of them up and got the bodyguards to escort them to the basement. She kept it under wraps. Within a day, Wu Mei finished off three batches of assassins who hade one after another. Sitting in the living room, she watched the real-time surveince videos of the basement. She guessed that the mercenaries in City B and the forces of the ¡°Viper¡± organization should have all received the news of Li Nanchen¡¯s death. This was the best timing¡­ Wu Mei arranged for Bi Fang to release the news to announce that the Li family would cremate Li Nanchen¡¯s body the next morning. Tonight would be the best chance for the assassins hiding in the dark to snatch the body! Late at night, Bi Fang had arranged the living room of the Li Family¡¯s vi into a simple mourning hall. In the middle of it was Li Nanchen¡¯s ck-and-white photograph. His deep and cold eyes were staring fixedly ahead. Apanied with the background music of the Diamond Sutra, there was an indescribable horror to his eyes. Bi Fang rubbed his arms and looked at Li Nanchen who did not seem to mind. He sighed with admiration at how courageous they were and how they had no taboos at all! Wu Mei called for Bi Fang and got him to settle Old Master Li and the Li Family¡¯s servants properly in order to prevent any idents from happening¡­ She checked her gun and looked up at Li Nanchen. Pushing open the heavy coffin lid, she pointed at the dark and narrow space and smiled lightly as she said, ¡°Please!¡± Li Nanchen shook his head andy in the coffin with her help. Wu Mei pulled the lid up, leaving only a small gap for the two of them to breathe. She pricked up her ears to listen for any movements outside. Inside the coffin, she could only hear their hearts beating. Gradually, their heartbeats reached the same frequency¡­ The coffin was narrow. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were practically pressed against each other. Li Nanchen could smell the faint fragranceing from her body. Li Nanchen gently ced his hand on her waist and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would actually be able to rehearse being buried with you in advance¡­¡± He wanted to continue speaking, but Wu Mei raised her hand to cover his mouth. Frowning, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that. It¡¯s inauspicious.¡± In the darkness, Li Nanchen could not see her expression, but he could feel her concern for him. He chuckled lightly and smiled. ¡°Mm¡­¡± The next moment, Li Nanchen turned his body and hugged Wu Mei. He caressed her lips and kissed them. The temperature in the coffin suddenly rose¡­ The white candle in the living room flickered. At first, Wu Mei wanted to resist, but after struggling for a while, she sighed and gently ced her hand on his shoulder¡­ Chapter 129 - Battle in the Night

Chapter 129: Battle in the Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei breathed slowly as shey in the dark coffin. She estimated that there were only two to three hours before dawn¡­ The vi was as quiet as usual.?Could it be that the mercenaries and the Viper Organization will give up on their n to take action tonight? Wu Mei frowned and turned to stare in Li Nanchen¡¯s direction. She was about to say something to him, when she heard a short and rapid screaming from the living room! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The servant¡¯s voice quickly disappeared and was reced by the sound of footsteps. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen instantly became alert. All the blood in their bodies rushed up in excitement.?They are finally here! The servant raised her arm and stood in front of the coffin. She tried her best to pull herself together and stopped him in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t open the coffin. Please respect President Li and let him rest in peace!¡± Li Zhuo looked a little tired. He had taken the flight back to China half a day earlier just to verify Li Nanchen¡¯s death and get rid of Wu Mei, who had been causing trouble for them! Otherwise, Li Zhuo would keep feeling uneasy¡­ He respectfully took out three joss sticks and ced them in the incense burner. He pushed the maid aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m back to pay my respects to Nanchen. Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in many years. I have to see if he left peacefully in the end!¡± Li Zhuo walked straight to the coffin, his two hands pressing on the lid as he slowly pushed it open. The sound of the wood rubbing against each other was like the music from a horror movie. The servant was so frightened that her face turned pale and her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground as she dared not move an inch¡­ Wu Mei was a little impatient. She was worried that Li Zhuo¡¯smotion would wake Old Master Li up. She had to find a way to get rid of him! Bang! Bang! Bang! A few gunshots could be heard from outside. It was as if someone had identally pulled the trigger beforehand. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen stared at each other as they held onto the smoke bomb and gun, waiting silently! The mercenaries carried their submachine guns and kicked open the door of the vi¡¯s living room. They arrogantly barged in. When they saw the servant and Li Zhuo, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they quickly grabbed their cors and threw them aside. They cursed in disdain, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t get in the way of me getting my reward!¡± The leader of the mercenaries looked at the three joss sticks and sneered. He flipped them over and headed straight for the coffin. The servant was still in shock and stood up in a panic. She covered her ears and screamed as she ran out. Li Zhuo was so frightened that he had his back pressed against the coffin and kept trembling¡­ The mercenaries pointed their guns at the edge of the coffin, wanting to smash open the coffin and take Li Nanchen¡¯s body away! Wu Mei and Li Nanchen secretly gestured with their hands to say, ¡°Three, two, one¡±. They threw out the fuse to ignite the smoke bomb. Taking advantage of the moment when the mercenaries were slightly flustered and surprised, the two of them jumped out from the coffin one after another. They picked up the machine guns and bullets that were hidden inside and fired at the mercenaries in front of them! A few mercenaries got injured in the unexpected battle. Some of them fell to the ground while others stopped in their tracks and clutched their bleeding wounds. ¡°You¡¯re not dead!¡± The mercenaries looked for cover to hide and looked at Li Nanchen in shock. His movements were somewhat sluggish as he had just recovered from his serious injuries and he deliberately revealed an opening¡­ The assassins had indeed fallen for the trap. Theyughed hysterically and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no point in taking the corpse away. Things are getting interesting now!¡± A bloodthirsty smile appeared in their eyes. They looked at Li Nanchen as if they were looking at their prey. They licked their teeth as they loaded magazines and took out their daggers to prepare themselves. They said with great interest, ¡°Since you¡¯re not dead, let¡¯s join forces to send you to the Western Paradise tonight!¡± ¡°This mourning hall should be of some use after all!¡± ¡°Brothers, kill him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll split the reward equally!¡± The mercenaries and assassins charged forward at the same time. The mes of war escted and gunshots rang out incessantly. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were somewhat suppressed by the powerful firepower and kept retreating to the front of the coffin. The two of them tacitly nced at the empty space on the left side of the coffin, wanting to temporarily dodge. Wu Mei propped herself up with one hand and wanted to cross to the other side of the coffin. Her body soared into the air, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw Li Zhuo cowering with his head buried in his hands! Damn it!?Just as Wu Mei wanted to avoid him, who was in shock, the assassin¡¯s bullet brushed past her arm¡­ The stinging pain caused Wu Mei¡¯s brows to furrow her anger. Gritting her teeth, she picked Li Zhuo up and kicked him in the chest. ¡°Sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous right now. We also just want to protect you!¡± Li Zhuo flew out like cotton and his back crashed against the wall. He coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and tasted a bloody taste in his mouth. He felt like all the bones in his body were in pain as if they had been broken.. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the mercenary¡¯s corpse beside him and was frightened out of his wits. Chapter 130 - Chaotic Ending

Chapter 130: Chaotic Ending

Gunshots rang out incessantly in the Li Family¡¯s vi. The mercenaries and Viper Organization assassins outside narrowed their eyes, nning to observe the situation. Holding the walkie-talkie, they restored themunicator signal. Apanying the sound of static, the mercenaries, who were part of the chaotic battle in the vi, gasped for breath and spat out blood. They wiped away the bloodstains that had formed on their faces from the explosion. They stared at Wu Mei murderously and cursed, ¡°That b*tch is very good at fighting!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just her and Li Nanchen. Currently, more than half of our weapons and ammunition have been used up. There are no hidden sentries!¡± ¡°Hurry up and take Li Nanchen away! Leave that b*tch to me. I want to torture her myself¡­¡± Click! The signal was cut off. The mercenaries and the Viper Organization members looked at each other and rushed towards the Li Family¡¯s vi at almost the same time. All of them wanted to capture Li Nanchen to im credit and rewards. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity! Wu Mei looked at the mercenaries who had rushed in from the outside and took a deep breath. Under Li Nanchen¡¯s protection, she took out the signal re that she had hidden in her arms. She pushed open the window and threw it out into the dark and quiet sky. Brilliant fireworks instantly bloomed, dazzling the sky¡­ K and the Police Chief, who were lying in ambush outside with the SWAT team and the Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense, saw the agreed signal and immediatelymanded a surprise attack! The SWAT team, who were dressed in bulletproof vests, surrounded and chased after the assassins and mercenaries, encircling all of them. On the other hand, the Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense swiftly dealt with the tenacious assassins and mercenaries. The initially arrogant mercenaries panicked when they saw the tables turn. K and the Police Chief led three times the number of people to surround and kill them. The situation was quickly controlled. The leader of the mercenaries realised that it was a trap. He gritted his teeth and wanted to kill Wu Mei. He picked up the assault rifle and aimed it between her eyebrows. Before he could pull the trigger, Li Nanchen pierced his palm with the pistol. He dropped the gun in pain¡­ Wu Mei fired two shots at his knees. He then fell to his knees, unable to stand properly. He red at the two of them with hatred in his eyes! Within ten minutes, all the mercenaries and killers had been captured. This creditnded on the police chief. He was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t speak. He could almost see the scene of him receiving a promotion and having amendation ceremony in the future. ¡°Thank you, Miss Wu! Are you injured? Do you need us to send you to the hospital?¡± Wu Mei looked down at the bruise on her arm and shook her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Police Chief was particrly impressed when he recalled how valiant and heroic she was when he witnessed her shoot the assassins. He led the SWAT officers in escorting the mercenaries away. However, Wu Mei seemed to suddenly remember something and said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± The Police Chief was so frightened that he shivered and quickly held up his gun. Everyone remained vignt and thought that there was an assassin who had escaped¡­ Unexpectedly, Wu Mei dragged Li Nanchen to stand in front of the mercenary. She took out her phone and opened her beauty camera app. Snap! She took a selfie for memory¡¯s sake! Wu Mei seemed a little dissatisfied as she looked at the photo. Immediately, she shed a bright smile and said softly, ¡°Say cheese!¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. The mercenary was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died on the spot.?Not only did Wu Mei plot against him, but she even used this method to humiliate him! As a mercenary, what was more humiliating than death was being toyed with by the opponent! Wu Mei knew exactly what their weaknesses and Achilles¡¯ heel were. The corners of her lips curled up in a taunting smile as she deliberately showed the photo to the mercenary. As if showing concern, she asked, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± Watching what she was doing, the Police Chief was shocked and did not dare to utter a sound. The mercenary red at her and tried his best to break free of the handcuffs. A few police officers restrained him with difficulty. He looked up and shouted with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Wu Mei, remember this! I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back double for this humiliation one day!¡± Wu Mei nonchntly dug her ear and looked up at him as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait, but¡­¡± ¡°As a mercenary and assassin, you don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll live to walk out of the police station. If you want to collect your debt, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back in your next life!¡± The mercenary cursed loudly as he was escorted to the police station¡¯s prison. The Li Family¡¯s vi regained its peace. Wu Mei looked at Li Zhuo, who was slumped against the wall. She deliberately frowned and asked Li Nanchen, ¡°Did the Police Chief forget to arrest him?¡± ¡°This should be a mercenary too, right?¡± Wu Mei took out her phone, looking like she was about to contact the Police Chief to return. Li Zhuo was so angry that his breathing became rapid. The pain in his ribs caused his eyes to turn blue as he clenched his fists and red at Li Nanchen¡­ Chapter 131 - Family

Chapter 131: Family

Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly and he introduced in a cold voice, ¡°He is my Second Uncle, Li Zhuo.¡± Wu Mei pretended to be ignorant and ran to his side in an exaggerated manner. She leaned over and reached out to hold Li Zhuo¡¯s arm, as if to help him stand up. However, her elbow was pressed against his broken ribs with some force as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°The situation was so chaotic that it was difficult to control. I identally injured you!¡± Li Zhuo felt an unbearable pain shoot through him. Resentment and ruthlessness shed across his eyes, but he quickly concealed them¡­ He pretended to wipe off the blood and dust on his suit lightly and pushed Wu Mei away. Wu Mei was pushed away by him and deliberately kneed Li Zhuo¡¯s support point when he stood up. He swayed and fell heavily to the ground. His tailbone banged into the wooden stick pieces on the ground. With two cracking sounds, he let out a low wail as cold sweat broke out on his forehead¡­ In the blink of an eye, Li Zhuo had gone from a light injury to a serious one. However, Wu Mei was not to be med. He clenched his fists in frustration as he groaned inwardly¡­ Old Master Li came out of the bedroom in a wheelchair. When Li Zhuo saw him, he pointed at Wu Mei and said, ¡°Old Master, how did the Li Family provoke the mafia and mercenaries? They¡¯re all here for this woman. She even wanted to hurt me just now! She definitely did it on purpose!¡± ¡°She¡¯s very dangerous¡­¡± Wu Mei pretended to be innocent and harmless as she shook her head. She frantically waved her hands and exined, ¡°I wanted to help Second Uncle stand up, but for some reason, he fell!¡± Li Nanchen stepped in to defend her and said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Second Uncle fell by himself. It has nothing to do with Wu Mei.¡± Right from the start, Old Master Li already did not have a good impression of Li Zhuo, so he naturally believed Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s words. Frowning, he propped himself up with his walking stick and stood up. Pointing at the mess in the living room, he said, ¡°Since Lass Mei and Nanchen said that, you must have identally stepped on something and slipped by yourself.¡± ¡°After staying overseas for a long time, I can understand some if you have developed the bad habit of casually framing others.¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re back in China, you have to control our temper¡­¡± When Old Master Li looked at Wu Mei and Li Nanchen, he instantly changed to face them with a kind smile. He nervously tugged on her arm and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Oh my, such a deep wound? It must be painful!¡± Old Master Li¡¯s heart ached so much that his eyes welled up with tears. He raised his trembling hand wanting to treat her wound, but he was afraid that he would hurt Wu Mei, so he was somewhat helpless. Wu Mei shook her head and helped him back onto the wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound and will heal in a few days!¡± Li Nanchen intimately held her arm and said to Old Master Li, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Zhuo trembled with anger when he saw how much they loved each other just like a family. However, he could only suppress his emotions in silence. As if sensing his scorching gaze, Old Master Li shifted his gaze onto him and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You said on the phone that you would return tomorrow. Why are you here tonight? Why did youe back early?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He tidied his messy hair and looked at Li Nanchen as he said, ¡°When I heard about Nanchen¡¯s death while I was overseas, I was in so much agony that I wanted toe back early to mourn, so that I could personally see him off¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one in the family who can support the family. I wanted to help¡­¡± Wu Mei crossed her arms and tilted her head to look at Li Zhuo¡¯s hypocritical expression. She could not help but retort, ¡°You came all the way back here. Are you very disappointed to see that Li Nanchen isn¡¯t dead?¡± Li Zhuo was shocked, but he tried his best to conceal it and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Nanchen¡¯s second uncle. How can I possibly hope for his death? Don¡¯t try to sow discord between us!¡± Old Master Li couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He instructed the maids to pack up the living room as soon as possible before tidying up the guest room for Li Zhuo¡­ He turned his head and nced at Li Zhuo coldly. ¡°You¡¯re injured, so get a doctor to treat you. How can you be in such a state?¡± After hearing his reminder, Li Zhuo felt the pain in his tailbone and ribs increase. He recalled Li Yanghong mentioning Lin Liguo on the phone and requested, ¡°The doctor who is treating the Old Master is called Lin Liguo? I heard that his medical skills are very good. I want to get him to treat me!¡± When Wu Mei heard the familiar name, her eyes widened and her lips curled up into a smile as she stuck out her tongue. She seemed to have thrown Lin Piaopiao and Lin Liguo into the basement and locked them up for two days! Wu Mei had nearly forgotten about this¡­ Chapter 132 - Competing in Medical Skills

Chapter 132: Competing in Medical Skills

In the basement, the maid turned the key in the lock. A piercing ray of light shone into the dark room, startling Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao. Wu Mei instructed the bodyguards to untie the hemp rope that was binding them. Lin Piaopiao was curled up in a corner and ring fiercely at her. She wanted to yell at Wu Mei, but when she saw Li Nanchen and a slightly unfamiliar face from the corner of her eye, she could only choose to bear with it silently¡­ Lin Piaopiao helped Lin Liguo stand up. The few of them returned to the living room. Li Zhuo sized him up and said, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Liguo?¡± ¡°My waist and body are injured in many ways. I hope you can treat me, please,¡± Li Zhuo said while pretending to be polite. After Lin Liguo made sense of the situation, he straightened his back! Lin Liguo could tell that Li Zhuo¡¯s status in the Li family was not low. He gritted his teeth and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Pointing at Wu Mei, he said, ¡°As the Li Family¡¯s private doctor, I didn¡¯t get the respect I deserved. Instead, I was tortured and imprisoned by Wu Mei!¡± ¡°You have to give me an exnation. I can treat you, but the Li Family has to hold Wu Mei responsible and kick her out!¡± Wu Mei sneered as she looked at Lin Liguo.?Does he really think he is a miracle doctor? How can he just blurt outughable conditions? She looked at Old Master Li and Li Nanchen and said softly, ¡°In terms of medical skills, Bi Fang is far superior to him.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we get Bi Fang to treat him¡­ In case this quack holds up Mr Li¡¯s condition,¡± Wu Mei said sarcastically. Li Zhuo¡¯s suspicious gaze swept over Lin Liguo as if he was hesitating¡­ Seeing that hisst hope was about to slip away, Lin Liguo immediately shouted, ¡°Which hospital is Bi Fang from? I¡¯ve performed countless operations, and I was the one who treated Old Master Li¡¯s illness. How can hepare to me?¡± Seeing how stubborn he was, Wu Mei proposed, ¡°How about youpete with Bi Fang?¡± Bi Fang, who was carrying the first aid kit, frowned in displeasure when he heard Lin Liguo¡¯s words. Lin Liguo¡¯s neck stiffened and he forced himself to ask in a hoarse but guilty voice, ¡°What are wepeting on?¡± Wu Mei pondered for a moment before walking to the kitchen and taking out two pieces of beef from the freezer. Her movements were dazzling as she swiftly picked up the kitchen knife and cut out two pieces of meat that were less than 0.5cm thick. She stuffed the pieces of meat into Lin Liguo¡¯s hand with a smile on her face and said, ¡°The most important thing for a surgeon is to have steady hands.¡± ¡°Holding a scalpel is akin to holding the patient¡¯s life. You can¡¯t ever tremble¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Bi Fang ce the meat slice in your palm and use the scalpel to cut it into evenly-thin slices? The requirements aren¡¯t high. Just thirty slices will do¡­¡± ¡°If you seed, you¡¯ll be the one to treat Mr Li¡¯s illness!¡± ¡°But I advise you to think it through. If your hands tremble ever so slightly, you will cut the nerve on your hand. You probably won¡¯t be able to practice medicine in the future!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice gradually turned cold, scaring Lin Liguo so much that he broke out in cold sweat. He gulped as he stared at the piece of meat in his palm and subconsciously threw it out. Clearing his throat, he said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the basement for two days. My health isn¡¯t very good now. Let Bi Fang treat him!¡± Wu Mei lowered her eyes as disdain and contempt shed across her eyes. She pointed at the empty space beside her and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the ability, just stay quietly at the side. Don¡¯t let me hear any more of your nonsense¡­¡± With that, she looked up with a sharp gaze, scaring Lin Liguo so much that he retreated while trembling. Bi Fang opened the first aid kit and caught the hint in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. He instantly understood what Wu Mei meant. Without giving Li Zhuo any anesthetic, he started the debridement¡­ Li Zhuo¡¯s cries of agony rang out in the living room. Wu Mei crossed her arms and watched from the side with a faint smile on her face. The drugs Bi Fang had used on Li Zhuo were all aggressive and unbearable. However, the effects were outstanding¡­ Li Zhuo could not demand anything from Bi Fang in public. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said softly, ¡°Can you be a little gentler?¡± With a straight face, Bi Fang replied in a very serious manner, ¡°No, if your wound isn¡¯t treated properly, it will affect your subsequent recovery. It¡¯s out of consideration for the patient.¡± Li Zhuo couldn¡¯t say anything to rebuff him. He could only bite on his handkerchief to withstand the increasing pain as the veins on his neck bulged¡­ In the bedroom, Li Nanchen gently closed the door. He hugged Wu Mei from behind and gently pressed his head against her neck. His eyes were filled with love as he said, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me¡­¡± ¡°Bi Fang is quite ruthless. It hurts just looking at him¡­¡± Chapter 133 - Provocation on the DarkNet

Chapter 133: Provocation on the DarkNet

The dim night light in the bedroom lengthened the shadows of their embrace and snuggling¡­ Wu Mei gently patted the back of his hand and left Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. She then ced the revolver, which was fully loaded, in the drawer of the bedside table. She raised her head and met Li Nanchen¡¯s warm eyes. She said lightly, ¡°You saved my life previously. Of course I have to pay you back¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened and his brows knitted together. His mood instantly plummeted to rock bottom as he walked to her side. He leaned over and lifted her chin before kissing her lips passionately. He gently nibbled on her lower lip in a punishing manner. The numbing pain made Wu Mei moan softly¡­ Hugging Wu Mei, he said in a low voice, ¡°With our rtionship, why do we need to talk about favors?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you use another method to repay me? I¡¯ll like that better¡­¡± Li Nanchen removed her clothes. When he saw the gauze and the bloodstains on her arm, his eyes were filled with heartache as he gently kissed her. His actions were extremely gentle. Wu Mei saw the scar on his chest that had been left behind from the explosion. Her heart fluttered as she let him take whatever he wanted¡­ Biting the soft flesh on Wu Mei¡¯s neck, he knew where she was most sensitive and easily aroused, so he deliberately teased her. Wu Mei raised her fingers and gently held Li Nanchen¡¯s head. Her fair fingertips ran through his ck hair, forming an intimate scene that made one¡¯s heart beat faster and caused one¡¯s face to turn red. ¡°Take it easy, you¡¯re injured¡­¡± Wu Mei said softly as she felt Li Nanchen¡¯s movements. However, thetter half of her sentence was unreasonably cut off by his deep kiss. Heavy breathing could be heard in the bedroom. Li Nanchen lowered his head and sucked on her beautiful chest, causing her to gasp. Their body temperature kept rising. When Li Nanchen wanted to hold her slender waist and ram into her, the pain from the wound in his abdomen made him gasp and stop moving. Wu Mei sensed that something was amiss and helped him lie t on the bed. She frowned and removed the bloody gauze. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Li Nanchen was somewhat embarrassed. Wu Mei stitched up his wound again and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room for the next few days.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Li Nanchen wanted to retort, but when he met Wu Mei¡¯s gaze, he could only nod in agreement. He thought to himself that he had to recover as soon as possible! Wu Mei moved to the guest room and picked out a few group photos of her and the mercenaries that were stored in her phone. She logged into the Ministry of Defense¡¯s forum as a Special Agent and found some confidential videos of the execution of enemy forces. These videos and photos that were not made public would be enough to confuse the people of the Viper Organization¡­ She logged onto the DarkNet as nned. As she posted the photos and videos, shemented in a boastful tone, ¡°The siege was sessful.¡± The number of views for the video on the DarkNet kept rising. The dead prisoners in masks were killed in various cruel ways. There was ament that asked, ¡°Are they the members that Viper sent to kill Li Nanchen? They¡¯re all dead?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s fair fingers tapped on the keyboard. Her lips curled up in delight as she hummed a song and replied to thement, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°These are all the assassins that Viper has sent out. They are brainless andck the ability to fight in closebat. Looks like Viper¡¯s forces are not as strong as before and they can only pick up some random people from the streets to make up the numbers. Their reputation in the Pugilistic World is probably just due to bragging¡­¡± ¡°The other organizations need not fear them at all. I alone can defeat Viper¡¯s headquarters! What are you guys waiting for?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s provocativements were instantly disseminated. At the end, she taunted in thements section, ¡°If you¡¯re capable,e personally!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cower and act like a tortoise. I¡¯ll look down on you!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s actions stirred up a storm in the Dark Network. All the dark organizations around the world heard about it, and the Ministry of Defense had also received the news¡­ Ben immediately logged into his Dark Net ount. He narrowed his eyes at Wu Mei¡¯s arrogant deration. Bai Xue pushed open the office door and sat opposite Ben. Seeing that his face had turned pale, she ran her fingers through her curly hair and deliberately sowed discord between them as she said, ¡°Looks like your good disciple doesn¡¯t take her Teacher seriously. The news that the new Special Agent dared to provoke Viper has already spread in the Ministry of Defense. If there¡¯s really an international dispute¡­¡± ¡°They came to China to cause trouble because of Wu Mei¡¯s words. Your reputation is going to be ruined by her!¡± ¡°Ben, it¡¯s not toote. Go and apply to the Ministry of Defense to chase her out of the Special Agent Camp. Don¡¯t keep such a troublemaker by your side anymore¡­¡± Chapter 134 - Sending Special Agents

Chapter 134: Sending Special Agents

Ben leapt up like a cheetah and red at Bai Xue with murderous intent as he berated, ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s not your ce to teach my people a lesson!¡± In the vi, Wu Mei received a call from Ben. His tone was mixed with reprimand as he questioned her, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? The Ministry of Defense asked you to protect Li Nanchen¡¯s safety and not provoke Viper! Your current actions will put all of you in danger¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed from his nagging as she analyzed the current situation for him, ¡°This is the best solution!¡± ¡°Viper has recently grown so strong that the Ministry of Defense has no control over it. They are especially rampant in their drug trafficking and human trafficking activities. Li Nanchen and Bi Fang are both their targets! As long as they are alive, Viper will keep sending people to assassinate them, and it will pose a threat to the safety of the country!¡± ¡°Their stronghold is outside the borders. It¡¯s impossible for the Ministry of Defense to send people toy siege on them, as they will be faced with various obstacles in the terrain and unfamiliar environment¡­¡± ¡°Since we can find a way to draw Viper to our territory, where we would have the upper hand, to fight, why not?¡± ¡°Ben, give me a reason! You had better be able to convince me¡­¡± Wu Mei said in a firm tone. Ben was speechless. Leaning against the railing outside the Ministry of Defense¡¯s office, he lit up a cigarette and blew out a clear ring of smoke. After a long silence, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°But you rashly released the news on the DarkNet. It¡¯s too radical and risky¡­¡± ¡°In terms of assassins and mercenaries, Viper is notcking in skilled and experienced experts. You will be in danger.¡± Wu Mei seemed to sense the concern in his words. She fiddled with the modified revolver in front of her with a smile and removed the safety catch that was filled with magazines. She said, ¡°Won¡¯t you guys be on the periphery?¡± Hearing her rxed tone, Ben suddenly saw M¡¯s figure appear in front of him. It was the same tone and arrogant smile. He collected his emotions and threw the cigarette butt on the ground to extinguish it. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Half an hourter, Ben and Wu Mei confirmed the specific details of the n. They then called the Ministry of Defense¡¯s headquarters to ask for support. ¡°We need to dispatch elite Special Agents, who are good at fighting and concealing themselves, to rush to City B. We¡¯ll temporarily set up a stronghold and listen to Wu Mei¡¯smands.¡± ¡°If necessary, we will enlist the help of the local SWAT team and other departments and fight to eradicate all of Viper¡¯s forces!¡± In the meeting room, Bai Xue stared at Ben in disbelief.?He actually made such an absurd decision for Wu Mei! ¡°I object! Because of Wu Mei¡¯s rash actions, the Ministry of Defense is sending Special Agents to clean up the mess for her. This is unfair¡­¡± ¡°She should be the one to deal with the Viper Organization¡¯s assassins and mercenaries, or else it will have a negative impact on the other agents. In the future, any new Special Agent would be able to call the shots without the approval of their superiors. Wouldn¡¯t the Ministry of Defense be in chaos?!¡± Bai Xue retorted in a sharp voice. Ben narrowed his eyes on her and said coldly, ¡°The Ministry of Defense has been wanting to eliminate Viper for a long time!¡± ¡°Wu Mei created this opportunity for us to make use of it, it¡¯s not to affect the big picture because of personal emotions!¡± Ben interrupted Bai Xue¡¯s speech and used his stern aura to suppress the crowd who wanted to refute. Under his persistence and persuasion, the Ministry of Defense assembled Ben, Bai Xue, Qi Feng, Feng Yue, and other Special Agents as the first batch of dispatchers to arrive in City B, waiting for the opportunity for the situation to brighten up. ¡ª- Outside the borders, in the Viper Organization camp, the photos and videos that Wu Mei had posted on the Dark Net kept reying on the screen. The blue-eyed burly man smashed the wine ss on the ground. The ss shattered and scattered, cutting the faces and skin of the subordinates around him. However, they did not dare to grumble and knelt on the ground. They lowered their eyes and remained silent as they waited for their leader to calm down. ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m going to rip her into pieces and feed her to the snakes!¡± He roared in a hoarse voice and threw a dart at the paper figurine of Wu Mei. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Wu Mei¡¯s actions were clearly provoking Viper, who had not been humiliated like this since its creation! Outside the tent, a woman with a thin veil covering her face lifted the curtain and entered. Looking at the scattered pieces on the ground, she called out, ¡°Carl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The burly man¡¯s angry and bloodshot eyes instantly turned gentle. He took the initiative to walk down the steps and held the woman¡¯s hand. He led her to a seat draped in animal skin and shook his head as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 135 - Making a Comeback

Chapter 135: Making a Comeback

¡°¡­Right now, what you need to do is to rest and recover, not worry about other things.¡± Carl gently held her shoulder and used his eyes to signal his subordinates to move the paper figurine of Wu Mei away. However, the woman raised her hand to stop them. Staring at Wu Mei¡¯s beautiful and cold face, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to B City.¡± ¡°After all, I have a score to settle with her. She killed my father and nearly killed me. She has to pay a price for these two lives!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense are all good-for-nothings and didn¡¯t kill mepletely¡­¡± She dreamed of that day almost every night. As shey in a pool of blood, she heard the sounds around her gradually disappear and her body slowly turned cold and stiff. It was Carl. He was the one who rescued her when she was dying and brought her overseas to find the best doctor to treat her and save her life. ¡°Thank you for giving me a brand new identity and making me your fianc¨¦e.¡± She raised her hand to stroke Carl¡¯s face. Carl nuzzled his face against her palm affectionately and fondly. He shook his head and said, ¡°Back in the days, it was your father who saved my life. This is what I should do. I still didn¡¯t do well enough! Since you want to go to B City, I can apany you!¡± He pleaded with his blue eyes, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous there. Wu Mei is very cunning¡­¡± Zhong Ling stood up and pushed Carl¡¯s hand away. ¡°As the leader of the Viper Organization, there¡¯s background information on you both internationally and with the Ministry of Defense. They will recognize you and you will be easily exposed no matter what you do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You forgot that I¡¯m best at investigation and counter-reconnaissance. No one from the Ministry of Defense canpare to me.¡± ¡°Zhong Ling is a dead person to them and my identity is aplete nk. It won¡¯t arouse their suspicion and draw their attention¡­¡± ¡°Carl, trust me. Just wait for me to give you the good news, okay?¡± Looking at her, Carl could only relent and assign the top experts of the Viper Organization to apany her to City B. With a bloodthirsty gaze, he told them, ¡°Your mission is to protect her safety, listen to hermands and cooperate with her operations, understand?¡± The assassins shouted in response, ¡°Yes!¡± In the detached vi in the Viper camp, the maid picked up a brand new snake-shaped wine ss and brought it to the bedroom. She said, ¡°Miss Zhong, this is the farewell wine that Mr Carl sent over.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no longer a Miss Zhong now.¡± Looking in the mirror, Zhong Ling hooked the cufflinks on her ear and removed the gauze. Staring at the face in the mirror that waspletely different from Zhong Ling¡¯s, she said in a cold and charming voice, ¡°You should call me Mo Li now.¡± She stroked the unfamiliar face with her fingers and looked at the woman in the mirror who had an extremely western-style appearance. ¡°Wu Mei, will you recognize me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡ª- The next day, amotion came from outside the Li Family¡¯s vi. The butler rushed to the yard and saw the wife and children of the Li Family¡¯s second branch rushing in. Looking at the mourning hall that had not been tidied uppletely in the living room, Sheng Hongfei cried out exaggeratedly. Looking at Li Nanchen¡¯s ck-and-white photo, she shouted, ¡°How did such an ident happen out of nowhere? It¡¯s simply unfair! What should we do with the Li Corporation?!¡± Old Master Li pushed himself out of the bedroom on his wheelchair. When he saw Sheng Hongfei, his expression darkened. However, she took the initiative to run to the Old Master and said exaggeratedly, ¡°You have to take good care of your body. Don¡¯t be too sad or heartbroken!¡± ¡°We know that the Li Family needs a mainstay. We were worried that you were advanced in age, so as soon as we heard the news, we booked our ne tickets and rushed back¡­¡± Sheng Hongfei pushed the man beside her and signaled to him with her eyes as she said, ¡°This is my son, Li Dongjue. Although he isn¡¯t as capable as Nanchen, he can still help you share your burdens and solve your problems! Don¡¯t worry about thepany. You just need to give the go ahead and agree to teach him!¡± Old Master Li was rendered speechless by her shamelessness. He pressed his hand against his heart and his breathing became rapid. Sheng Hongfei saw the opportunity and took the initiative to run to the back of the wheelchair. She pretended to be nice as she massaged Old Master Li¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been through the pain of having to watch your grandchild die before you, you definitely need your family¡¯spany emotionally. We¡¯ve been overseas all year long, so we really didn¡¯t do well in this aspect¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we move back in and live in the vi? It¡¯ll be easier to take care of you this way!¡± Sheng Hongfei could not stop a smile from forming on her face. She surveyed the vi¡¯s environment and was about to choose a room when Old Master Li suddenly flung her hand away and coughed. He was so angry that his body was trembling. Chapter 136 - Second Aunts Return

Chapter 136: Second Aunt¡¯s Return

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Excuse me, is this the Li Family vi? I have a delivery for Ms Sheng¡­¡± The movers found their way here based on the address. Before the butler and Old Master Li could react, Sheng Hongfei acted like she was the master of the house and got them to move the things to the courtyard and living room. In the blink of an eye, the cardboard boxes of expensive ornaments and furniture filled up all the empty spaces. Sheng Hongfei thought to herself delightedly,?As expected, everything is going ording to her n. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen came back from a walk. They could already see the lively scene from afar. They manoeuvred around a few boxes and said with a smile, ¡°How lively!¡± When Sheng Hongfei heard the female voice, she mistakenly thought that it was a neighbor. Just as she was about to raise her head to greet her, she saw Li Nanchen¡¯s figure. She was so frightened that she fell onto the ground. Li Dongjue also looked at him in shock.?Is it a ghost?! Wu Mei raised her eyebrows with a teasing smile on her face. Looks like the aggressive drug Bi Fang administered on Li Zhuo was effective. He even forgot to tell Sheng Hongfei and his son about the unforeseen circumstances in the country¡­ Now that things have escted to the current farce, it is getting more and more interesting! Wu Mei flipped through the cardboard box with interest and looked at the detailed list on the order chit. She imitated Sheng Hongfei¡¯s tone and said, ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re really polite. You brought so many things with you when you came back. How did you know that I usually like these tasteful ornaments?¡± ¡°Ah, they all look quite expensive. How can I ept them?¡± ¡°Nanchen and I can just pick two items and move them into the room. Leave the rest in Grandpa¡¯s room. What do you think?¡± Wu Mei tilted her head to look at Li Nanchen. He nodded and said, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Sheng Hongfei watched as Wu Mei instructed the butler to move the few most valuable things into the room. She quickly stood in front of Wu Mei to block her way and put on a shrewish attitude as she pointed at Wu Mei and said, ¡°These are our things. What right do you have to move them just like that? I didn¡¯t expect there to be bandits and robbers in the Li family!¡± Wu Mei covered her mouth with her hand and nced at the date on the order chit. She mocked, ¡°Second Aunt rushed back to China from overseas after receiving the news that Nanchen was seriously ill. How could she have the time to buy custom-made furniture and ornaments from 10,000 meters up in the sky? Moreover, she could even pack up and send the furniture back from overseas before she left¡­¡± ¡°I thought you guys were worried about Nanchen¡¯s condition and bought the Li Family gifts along the way.¡± When Li Zhuo heard the argument at the ground floor, he hid in the dark and observed the situation. Seeing that Sheng Hongfei was about to say something wrong, he quickly stood up to interrupt her. His arms and chest were wrapped in gauze, but he still maintained his hypocritical image. He smiled and said, ¡°These are gifts to begin with.¡± ¡°I was afraid that Nanchen¡­ Old Master will remember the sad past when he sees the familiar environment, so I got them to buy some new ornaments.¡± ¡°Perhaps they were too shocked when they saw Nanchen and said the wrong thing in their agitation. Since you like them, move them to the room!¡± Li Zhuo called for the movers to help and Sheng Hongfei watched what they were doing. Although she did not know what was going on, she could feel her heart bleeding. After all, everything here was expensive. She walked to Li Zhuo¡¯s side and red at his side profile in anger. She raised her hand and pinched his waist! Li Zhuo gasped, causing everyone to look over¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sheng Hongfei quickly examined his body and realized that he was covered in wounds. She asked with worry in her eyes, ¡°Who beat you up like this?¡± Li Zhuo exined the situation they had encountered when they returned to the country. When Sheng Hongfei heard the word gunfight, she could not help but tremble. She looked at Wu Mei, wanting to push the me onto her. She demanded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Did you deliberately harm Li Zhuo? Looks like you¡¯re just vicious!¡± Wu Meinguidly wrapped her hands around Li Nanchen¡¯s arm. She looked up at Li Zhuo and pretended to be aggrieved as she said, ¡°The situation was dire back then. I only injured him by ident because I wanted to save Second Uncle. Since Second Aunt says so, I won¡¯t save him the next time we encounter any danger¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be med!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s words shocked Li Zhuo. He knew that the Li family was currently in the middle of a storm and they might encounter other dangerous situations in the future. Li Zhuo narrowed his eyes and shook off Sheng Hongfei¡¯s hand. He berated her, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude towards Wu Mei? If she didn¡¯t save me, I would probably have been dead by now. This minor injury is nothing.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to her?¡± Chapter 137 - The Farce at Dinner

Chapter 137: The Farce at Dinner

In the evening, the usually quiet Li Family vi became lively. Sheng Hongfei stood in the kitchen with her arms crossed as she nagged at the butler and maids. Old Master Li passed his walking stick to the servant beside him and held Wu Mei¡¯s hand. He gently patted the back of her hand to get her to sit beside him. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he said, ¡°The kitchen specially cooked your favorite sweet and sour spare ribs. Eat more.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. It makes Grandpa¡¯s heart ache.¡± Seeing how close they were, Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze was filled with tenderness as he stood beside Old Master Li and gently rubbed Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders. Old Master Li caught sight of two figures and said calmly, ¡°Ask them to sit with us.¡± When Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao heard this, they immediately sat down happily. They deliberately sat down beside Sheng Hongfei and smiled shyly at her. When Lin Piaopiao heard that Sheng Hongfei was the Second Aunt of the Li family, she thought that she was slowly being epted by the Li family. She pretended to be dignified and elegant as she raised her chopsticks and took small bites of her rice. Her delicate and soft demeanor made Bi Fang so disgusted that he couldn¡¯t eat! Sheng Hongfei had a good impression of her and could not help but praise her, ¡°Take a look, this youngdy is so good!¡± ¡°Girls should be more gentle. Don¡¯t be like some women who are rude and start fighting and killing at the drop of a hat. Their words are also shrewish and unpleasant to the ear¡­¡± After Sheng Hongfei said that, she nced at Wu Mei and added sarcastically, ¡°You dress in ck all day. It¡¯s so unlucky!¡± ¡°Back then, Nanchen¡¯s parents yearned for a gentle daughter-inw who could take care of Nanchen. In my opinion¡­¡± Sheng Hongfei had just raised her voice when Li Nanchen interrupted her, ¡°I have hands and feet. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡± Seeing that he was defending her, Wu Mei had a smile on her face. In a good mood, she gave Li Nanchen two pieces of pork ribs and slowly retorted, ¡°If it were Lin Piaopiao who came across the situation yesterday, Li Nanchen and her would probably already be dead here! What¡¯s the use of being gentle?¡± Sheng Hongfei couldn¡¯t rebuff and froze on the spot. Holding her bowl, she nced at Li Zhuo, trying to get him to speak up for her. However, Li Zhuo¡¯s face darkened. She could only forcefully salvage her reputation and say, ¡°Wu Mei, don¡¯t be angry. I was just voicing out my thoughts! Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Wu Mei looked up at her and Li Dongjue with interest. She poked him gently with her index finger and said, ¡°Since Lin Piaopiao is so great, why doesn¡¯t Second Aunt get her to be Dongjue¡¯s fianc¨¦e? They¡¯re both not married. Plus, since you like her so much, you will definitely be the kindest and best mother-inw in the world.¡± The atmosphere instantly turned cold. Sheng Hongfei¡¯s face fell. She wanted to argue with Wu Mei, but Li Dongjue stopped her. Li Dongjue¡¯s gaze was gentle as he said, ¡°Rtionships need to be slowly nurtured by two people. In our modern society, there¡¯s no such thing as arranged marriages. Mom is just envious that Brother Nanchen can find a wife like Sister-inw who is of the same mind as him and she¡¯s just worried about me.¡± Hearing his words, Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and scrutinized Li Dongjue.?He doesn¡¯t look simple! She was toozy to continue dealing with Sheng Hongfei. After dinner, she returned to the bedroom. Wu Mei looked at the red circle drawn around the date on the calendar.?It¡¯s almost time for Mother Wu¡¯s second treatment. However, Li Nanchen and Bi Fang are still not out of danger and the Viper Organization can attack at any moment! Li Nanchen has not fully recovered from his injuries. With Li Zhuo and Sheng Hongfei causing trouble here in the vi, how could Wu Mei leave just like that? Looking at Li Nanchen, who hade out of the bathroom, she took the initiative to say, ¡°I want to bring Mom over to stay for a few days.¡± Li Nanchen wiped his hair with a towel and dly agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to bring her over from the Wu family¡¯s house tomorrow. I¡¯ll get the butler to tidy up the two guest rooms next door in advance. It should be more convenient if she¡¯s closer to you.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up and she said teasingly, ¡°You¡¯re that sweet?¡± The next day, the people Li Nanchen sent to the Wu Family fetched Mother Wu over. However, at the same time, a few hateful faces tagged along as well. Wu Pang barged into the vi. Under Wu Mei¡¯s surprised gaze, he ran to Old Master Li and interrupted him while he was drinking tea. He said, ¡°Old Master, long time no see. How have you been? I haven¡¯t been living well!¡± ¡°This unfilial daughter, Wu Mei. She is targeting the Wu Family at every turn now, and driving us into a corner till we can¡¯t even live on anymore¡­¡± ¡°She even arranged for us to stay in the servant building. You have to control her and not let her continue to be so unfilial and rebellious!¡± Chapter 138 - Two People Competing for Affection

Chapter 138: Two People Competing for Affection

Old Master Li put down the teacup and looked back at Wu Mei in confusion. His gaze wandered between Wu Mei and Wu Pang as he sized them up. In his impression, Wu Mei had a good rtionship with the Wu Family and they had always lived harmoniously. Recently, he had also asked Li Nanchen about Wu Mei¡¯s family matters. He didn¡¯t hear anything about her having an argument or conflict with the Wu family. But why would Wu Pang cause amotion in the Li family? Old Master Li was filled with questions, but he could not put his finger on it! In the living room that was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard, Wu Pang raised his eyebrows smugly at Wu Mei, as if he was determined to shame her. Wu Mei stared at Old Master Li¡¯s white hair. Considering that Old Master Li¡¯s body needed rest and could not withstand any stimtion, she could only stare at Wu Pang with a meaningful look in her eyes. Gritting her teeth, she squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°We have some misunderstandings. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. It will definitely be resolved.¡± ¡°When Mom gets better, I will hand him the authority for the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t like living in the servant building, you can move back to live in the vi. When Mom recovers, I won¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s matters anymore. Are you satisfied now? Can you leave the Li Family first and go back in peace?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with threat and warning. She wanted Wu Pang to get lost as soon as possible! Wu Pang scoffed. Seeing how afraid she was that Old Master Li would misunderstand, he thought that he could keep her under his thumb again. He raised his eyebrows smugly and exchanged a few pleasantries with Old Master Li. Then, he packed some nutritional food and tonics from the Li Family vi before leaving happily. Wu Mei looked at his back and frowned slightly. Frustration spread in her heart. Li Nanchen held her shoulder worriedly and asked softly, ¡°Do you need me to get rid of them for you?¡± Wu Mei patted his hand gently and shook her head to reassure him as she said, ¡°I have a solution. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡ª- The next day, Wu Mei performed the second hypnosis treatment on Mother Wu. It went very smoothly and Mother Wu was very cooperative and trusted her. The painful memories of her marriage gradually disappeared from her mind. All the pain and happiness disappeared¡­ Mother Wu¡¯s eyes gradually became clear. She sat in the wheelchair and slowly looked at Wu Mei in all seriousness. Immediately, she revealed a very pure smile. She held two oranges in her hands and ced them in front of Wu Mei as she said, ¡°This is for you to eat. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Wu Mei was stunned. Feeling a little heartache, she took them from Mother Wu. At this point, Mother Wu¡¯s intelligence had already be that of a five or six-year-old child. She was extremely dependent on Wu Mei. Late at night, Mother Wu stood at the door next door with a pillow and a nket in her arms. She knocked on the door lightly. Wu Mei looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Mother Wu nodded. She furtively nced at therge bed in the room and shyly looked at Li Nanchen who was walking over. She covered her face with the nket, revealing only her eyes as she said in a daze, ¡°I want to sleep with you. I¡¯m scared.It¡¯s so dark¡­¡± Wu Mei bit her lip. She really couldn¡¯t refuse Mother Wu¡¯s request, so she could only look at Li Nanchen awkwardly as she blinked and said, ¡°Sorry!¡± Li Nanchen was speechless. He did not expect to be reduced topeting with his mother-inw for Wu Mei¡¯s affection. He pretended to feel hurt as he held his heart and leaned weakly against the door frame. Frowning pitifully, he held Wu Mei¡¯s hand with his other hand and said affectionately, ¡°I¡¯m also a patient. I also need yourpany now.¡± Wu Mei pushed his head away and helped Mother Wu onto the bed. She turned around and red at him reproachfully as she said, ¡°Hurry up and go over.¡± Li Nanchen took two steps forward and stood at the same spot again. He turned around and secretly raised a finger. He bargained, ¡°Can you apany Mom now ande over to apany me when she¡¯s asleep?¡± Seeing his expression, Wu Mei waved her hand in defeat as she tried to hold in herughter. As she heard the door closing, she let out a sigh. The Special Agents sent by the Ministry of Defense arrived in City B the next day. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen had designated the Li Corporation as a temporary stronghold. She even informed K in advance to rush over as well¡­ The Viper Organization had many experts and they needed the most elite Special Agents to be responsible for this operation. Wu Mei needed them all to be here! In the underground parking lot, Li Nanchen received a call for a meeting. He signalled for Wu Mei to go to thepany to deal with the situation first. Wu Mei looked at the toweringmercial building and went around the familiar fountain square. She wanted to follow the employees in front of her and swipe her card to go up to the meeting room on the top floor where the President¡¯s office was. However, just as she stepped into the hall, she was stopped by the front desk receptionist. The girl said in an extremely rude tone, ¡°Madam, only employees of the Li Corporation are allowed to enter!¡± Chapter 139 - Fired

Chapter 139: Fired

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The front desk receptionists of the Li Corporation often met beautiful women who tried to sneak in. These women all wanted to climb into Li Nanchen¡¯s bed, or to get some money or status, or to be famous. She looked at Wu Mei in disdain and sized her up. Even if she has a somewhat special demeanor, President Li definitely won¡¯t like her! The front desk girl snorted twice and hurried Wu Mei, ¡°Please leave as soon as possible, or else I¡¯ll call for security!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together as she saw through the intentions that were hidden in her heart. She revealed her identity and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Mei, President Li¡¯s wife.¡± The front desk receptionist was stunned. There were indeed rumors in the corporation that President Li was married, but they had quickly gotten a divorce. She secretly turned on her phone and looked at the blurry photos that were being shared in the employee group chat. Shepared Wu Mei against the photos and verified her identity¡­ ¡°You¡¯re President Li¡¯s ex-wife. Since you¡¯re divorced, you can¡¯te and go as you please in the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re trying to take the opportunity to seduce President Li and get back together with him? I see that you¡¯re quite pretty. I advise you to stop pestering President Li. He didn¡¯t dote on you in the past, so that¡¯s even more impossible after the divorce! Who would go back to their ex?¡± ¡°Let alone our President Li!¡± The front desk receptionist mocked. Wu Mei lifted her cold eyes and looked at her as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re quite clear about Li Nanchen¡¯s family matters?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a receptionist. How many times a year can you see Li Nanchen? Why are you telling me all these?!¡± The receptionist¡¯s face turned red and she flew into a rage out of humiliation, shouting for the security guards to chase Wu Mei away. However, Li Nanchen appeared in time. His brows were knitted together as he berated the employees who were watching the show. He wrapped his arm around Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the employees of the Li Corporation to be so professional. They chased me out even after finding out my identity.¡± Wu Mei looked up at Li Nanchen, as if venting her anger on him. Li Nanchen was really innocent. He lowered his eyes and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°I will get my secretary to send your photo to all the departments. In the future, everyone will know that Wu Mei is my wife¡­¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with this method of handling things?¡± Li Nanchen said affectionately. The front desk receptionist was instantly stunned. Wu Mei nodded reluctantly and pointed at the receptionist as she asked, ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°You can go to the HR department to collect your severance pay. You don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow,¡± Li Nanchen said decisively. This decisive way of handling things caused the employees to whisper to each other.?They had never seen President Li like this! When the two of them were about to go to the top floor, Ben arrived at the Li Corporation with Bai Xue and the others. When they saw them, they could not suppress the anger in their hearts. All of them red at Wu Mei with hatred and jealousy. Feng Yue grumbled unhappily, ¡°Some people just need to wait here tomand others and get intimate with the higher-ups!¡± ¡°On the other hand, we have to fly here from thousands of miles away to be her chess pieces and rush around!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all new Special Agents, what rights does she have? Is this the rule in the Ministry of Defense?¡± Feng Yue said sarcastically. However, Wu Mei looked straight at her and smiled as she retorted, ¡°What? If you feel indignant, go to the headquarters of the Ministry of Defense andin. If you can think of a way to get rid of the Viper Organization or find a stronghold to provide to these Special Agents, I¡¯ll be willing to listen to you.¡± As Ben listened to her sharp-tongued words, his eyes sparkled. The Li Corporation¡¯s sensor door opened again and K strode in. He nodded at everyone and stood in front of Wu Mei. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ben looked at him in surprise. With his hands in his pockets, K looked at Wu Mei and said, ¡°Is it strange for me to participate in the Ministry of Defense¡¯s mission? Or do you think you¡¯re the only high-ranking special agent who has been awarded a medal?¡± ¡°You should know better than anyone else how you obtained this high-ranking Special Agent medal, right?¡± Ben¡¯s face gradually turned ck because of what K said¡­ The surrounding Special Agents could hear their insinuations and looked back and forth between them in confusion. Only Wu Mei seemed to be enjoying the show between Ben and K. Her lips curled up with interest and she gently leaned on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder.. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said, ¡°How interesting.¡± Chapter 140 - Mission Deployment

Chapter 140: Mission Deployment

In the Li Corporation, the Special Agents sent by the Ministry of Defense to City B were seated in the meeting room. Wu Mei was the one who organised the specific battle n. Pictures of the Viper Organization¡¯s logo and those of the few assassins detained at the police station appeared on the projector screen. Wu Mei looked at the quiet crowd and said, ¡°At this stage, all of you shall hide City B and wait for orders. The deadline is three months. If the Viper Organization doesn¡¯t do anything or attack, it might indicate that they have chosen to give up on the assassination n against Li Nanchen. This protection mission will be a sess.¡± ¡°If we find out what the Viper Organization is doing, we will then develop our strategy ande up with a response n.¡± The Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense exchanged nces with each other in surprise.?All they need to do here is wait? Feng Yue looked displeased. She stood up and threw the ballpoint pen on the conference table. Staring at Wu Mei, she said, ¡°We¡¯re all Special Agents with missions assigned to us. We¡¯re not as free as you! If we don¡¯t need to do anything for the n in City B, we will immediately apply to return to the headquarters to carry out our original missions.¡± When he heard her words, Qi Feng agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we were ordered to cooperate with you toplete the mission¡­¡± ¡°But having us stay in the hotel is like a humiliation to us! No one will be willing to stay behind to do these stupid things with you!¡± Wu Mei lifted her eyes and quietly listened to their argument. Just as she was about to retort, she heard Ben, who was sitting beside her, say in a low and mocking voice, ¡°Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense can¡¯t even learn to obey orders and the organisation¡¯s arrangements¡­¡± ¡°Get lost if you¡¯re unwilling to carry out the mission. I¡¯ll stay behind.¡± Ben was clearly supporting Wu Mei. The murderous aura around him made everyone afraid to speak. They could only lower their heads nervously. Seeing that the situation was amiss, Bai Xue, who was unwilling to miss the chance to fight alongside Ben, openly expressed her stance, ¡°I¡¯ll stay too.¡± As Bai Xue¡¯s disciples, Qi Feng and Feng Yue naturally had no other choice. When they caught Bai Xue signalling to them with her eyes, they reluctantly pushed their chairs aside and respectfully bowed to Ben as they apologized, ¡°We¡¯re sorry. We will abide by the arrangements and carry out this mission seriously.¡± Ben said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not the one you need to apologize to¡­¡± When Wu Mei heard his words, she chuckled at an inaudible volume. She waved her hand and pretended to be magnanimous as she said, ¡°I ept it.¡± Feng Yue was so furious that she gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She stole a nce at Li Nanchen and thought to herself that although Wu Mei¡¯s protection mission was simple, Li Nanchen¡¯s status was not low. If Wu Mei seeded in the mission, she would still receive the Merit Medal! This is unfair! If she can snatch this mission over¡­ Feng Yue¡¯s mind started ticking. She thought about Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude towards Wu Mei and their intimate rtionship. It was impossible for her to get him to agree to the recement. In that case, she could only target other people. Feng Yue¡¯s gaze slowly swept across everyone in the meeting room as she searched for her target. The few assassins detained by the police could not withstand the torture any longer. They spat out some information about the situation in the Viper Organization. Based on the intel, Wu Mei arranged a specific mission deployment and said, ¡°K is responsible for dispatching and overseeing themand post, Ben will¡­¡± Before Wu Mei finished speaking, Ben interrupted her coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. K isn¡¯t on the list of people sent by the Ministry of Defense. He should be excluded.¡± K looked at him and said in a mocking tone, ¡°What? You can control my schedule now?¡± ¡°The guy who tagged behind M¡¯s butt to do missions back then has grown up and dares to challenge me. Was it M who taught you to contradict your superiors?¡± ¡°If M sees the way you are , she¡¯ll probably regret taking you in as her disciple!¡± When he heard M¡¯s name, Ben immediately became agitated. He banged on the table and leaned forward slightly to re at K intently. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to talk about her!¡± K¡¯s thin lips curled up and he sized Ben up with narrowed eyes. ¡°Why? Am I not worthy, or are you guilty?¡± ¡°You took M¡¯s USB drive, didn¡¯t you?¡± K¡¯s eyes were cold as he threw out the book that he had taken away from M¡¯s residence that night. Seeing Ben¡¯s expression change, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypared the fingerprints against the database in the Ministry of Defense¡¯sboratory. This book has your fingerprints. What else is there to deny? You¡¯ve been to M¡¯s house!¡± ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± As Ben stared at the book, his index finger curled slightly. Wu Mei secretly observed the changes in their expressions, trying to obtain more clues. Chapter 141 - Stock Market Turmoil

Chapter 141: Stock Market Turmoil

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ben froze and his lips pursed into a straight line. He quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°What does having my fingerprints on this book signify?¡± ¡°On the other hand, if you can discover this, it means that you¡¯ve also been to M¡¯s house. After she died, you were the one who took control of her belongings and no one had the chance to touch them. Shouldn¡¯t you exin this strange and unusual behavior?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t get M¡¯s belongings from the Ministry of Defense, that¡¯s why I sneaked into her house to look for something to keep as a keepsake to keep mepany¡­¡± Two high-ranking Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense were arguing over the legendary M. While the other Special Agents were astonished, they also imagined many beautiful and intimate scenes. Only Wu Mei cast an inquisitive and suspicious gaze on K.?He¡¯s the one who took control of her belongings? Recalling K¡¯s various abnormal behavior and actions, Wu Mei¡¯s suspicion towards him grew. Ben stood up and left the meeting room angrily. K turned around and met Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. Sensing theplicated and vignt emotions in her eyes, K frowned in confusion, thinking that Wu Mei had developed some resentment for him because of her mentor, Ben. Before he left, he said, ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡ª- At the same time, a press conference was about to be held in the banquet hall on the ground floor of the Li Corporation. Arge number of shareholders had gathered here with worried expressions on their faces. They stared at the message they had received with slight anxiety and unease. All of them had quite a number of loose shares in their hands, and their assets were falling and shrinking by the hour. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were both busy dealing with the Viper Organization and did not manage to rify the ¡°death news¡± in time. Only a small circle of people in the financial industry had received the intel. Various social and news media outlets were still reporting negative news about the Li Corporation incessantly, including many that Li Zhuo and Li Yanghong had deliberately spread. They were attempting to buy up the Li Corporation¡¯s shares en masse, and hoarding them to wait for the stock price to rise to make a killing. Li Zhuo could even cote his loose shares together and have a decisive say amongst the shareholders¡¯ board of directors. They hired shareholders to spread rumors around and ndered the Li Corporation¡¯s current situation. In the banquet hall, they were hiding in a dark corner. They tugged on the shareholders beside them and incited them, ¡°Stop observing! My rtives work in the corporation. ording to them, they can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± ¡°In a few more days, the stock price will drop even more¡­¡± ¡°We all trust the Li Corporation, that¡¯s why we spent our life¡¯s fortune on them in the stock market. Don¡¯t wait for thepany to go bankrupt before pulling back!¡± Such criticalments spread rapidly. Standing backstage, Li Zhuo saw the shares his assistant had bought and smiled smugly. The press conference was held on time. Li Zhuo held the microphone and walked to the podium. With a pained and serious expression, he faced the camera and said, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet!¡± ¡°I know you guys are very worried about the Li Corporation¡¯s situation. Please believe us. We will definitely do our best to maintain normal operations. Everyone, please give us some time. The corporation¡¯s current situation is very chaotic. We need time to adjust and set sail again¡­¡± ¡°Please have confidence in the Li Corporation. We will definitely not disappoint all of you.¡± Li Zhuo said these disturbing things in aforting tone. As expected, the shareholders shouted in panic, ¡°You guys just make it sound good!¡± ¡°Are you the person in charge of the Li Corporation? We want to see the President¡­¡± Li Zhuo was silent for a long time in agony, but he refused to talk about the fact that Li Nanchen was not dead. He simply let the shareholders panic¡­ Wu Mei was fiddling with her phone when she suddenly came across the live broadcast of the press conference. Li Zhuo¡¯s provocative words rang out in the quiet office. She and Li Nanchen exchanged nces. Both of them quickly got up and took the elevator to the scene. Wu Mei signaled for the bodyguards to take control of the ce again. She also signaled for the sound engineer to mute Li Zhuo¡¯s microphone. Her appearance made the shareholders confused and they stopped shouting, trying to specte her identity. Panic-stricken, Li Zhuo was about to speak when he realized that there was no sounding from his microphone. Indignantly, he banged on it twice and stared at Wu Mei with a frown. ¡°The fluctuation of the Li Corporation¡¯s stock price is actually caused by someone behind the scenes. They are using this method to buy the shares back at a low price to reap profits for themselves.¡± Wu Mei pointed at Li Zhuo and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who spread the rumors and caused panic!¡± ¡°All the shares that you sold were bought back by him in secret. Everyone¡¯s share dumping now is what will cause you irreparable losses!¡± The shareholders below the stage started to whisper to each other.. However, Li Zhuo waved his hand and refused to admit to her usation. Chapter 142 - Clarification at the Press Conference

Chapter 142: rification at the Press Conference

¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Li Zhuo assumed a stance of confronting Wu Mei to gain the trust of the shareholders. He shouted loudly, as if refusing to admit it no matter what. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She walked to theputer control desk and typed in a code. She sessfully hacked into the backend of the stock market and pulled out a few ounts that had recently purchased Li Corporation¡¯s shares. At the same time, she projected the content onto therge screen. The shareholders quietly watched her rapid actions, feeling somewhat at a loss. ¡°Everyone, take a good look. These few ounts have bought a huge amount of Li Corporation shares at a low price in the past three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys are not familiar with the creator of these ounts, but I can introduce them to everyone. These ounts are registered with the genuine information of Li Zhuo¡¯s wife, his assistant, his son, and the other coteral branches of the Li family!¡± One after another, conclusive evidence was shed to the shareholders, causing an uproar. Li Zhuo did not expect Wu Mei to be able to get her hand on these things and expose his lie. He gritted his teeth in anger but forced out an exnation, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to increase the share prices of the Li Corporation, so as to save the Li Corporation. How can you¡­¡± ¡°If you really want to increase the share prices, shouldn¡¯t you announce that Li Nanchen from the Li Corporation is still alive?¡± After Wu Mei finished speaking, Li Nanchen walked to her side under the gazes of countless people. Dressed in a tailored suit, he nodded to the camera indifferently as usual. Other than his face being a little pale, there was no issue with him at all! The live broadcast of the press conference instantly blew up on many of the mainstream media in City B and was widely reposted and disseminated by theizens. In an instant, the phrase ¡°Li Nanchen is not dead¡± soared to the top of the major charts. As a result, the Li Corporation¡¯s share prices soared and even rose to the limit. The shareholders shouted Li Nanchen¡¯s name excitedly. However, when they recalled Li Zhuo¡¯s words, they could not help but berate him for his lies. ¡°Li Zhuo, return our shares!¡± ¡°Liar, get out of the Li Corporation! This is fraudulent behavior. We want to report it to the relevant departments and sue him!¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he quickly pretended to be troubled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I admit that I lied to the shareholders because I didn¡¯t dare to announce the news about Nanchen rashly. I was afraid that it would affect your n¡­¡± ¡°The Li Corporation was able to achieve its current scale in City B by relying on the prestige umted from previous presidents. The shareholders feel reassured to hand their entire worth to the Li Corporation for growth, so that we can reap profits for them.¡± ¡°As part of thepany¡¯s management, I could only think of this method to temporarily stabilize them for you. I didn¡¯t expect to do something wrong.¡± Wu Mei was furious at Li Zhuo¡¯s words which implied that Li Nanchen was irresponsible and untrustworthy. She apologized sincerely to the shareholders on Li Nanchen¡¯s behalf and said, ¡°Previously, the Li Corporation and Li Nanchen were threatened by an overseas organization and his life was in danger.¡± ¡°Li Nanchen did almost die in that explosion, but he was lucky enough to survive.¡± ¡°Considering the viciousness of the overseas organization, we had no choice but to think of this method to confuse them. We really couldn¡¯t exin it to the public in advance. Li Nanchen has always been thinking for the shareholders and consumers. This move is also to let the Li Corporation develop better in the future.¡± ¡°Only by eliminating all potential crises can we give shareholders a more stable future!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s words made the shareholders imagine the dangerous scene at that time. Theymented that it had been extremely difficult for Li Nanchen to appear and manage the situation so quickly. While they were feeling exceptionally touched, the share price of the Li Corporation also gradually rose, ushering in a new high. Li Zhuo did not expect them to calm the chaos so quickly. He could only stand quietly by the side and pretend that nothing had happened. Wu Mei sneered as she watched him continue to pretend to be a peace-loving gentleman. Her heart swelled with disgust. Li Nanchen leaned towards him and pretended to be unsteady on his feet. Propping his hand on the table, he pointed at the chair in the distance and said, ¡°Could I trouble you to move the chair to behind the President¡¯s seat? Thank you.¡± Li Zhuo was stunned for a while before he realized that Li Nanchen was talking to him. He could only clench his teeth and reluctantly move the chair over¡­ With Wu Mei supporting him, Li Nanchen sat in the President¡¯s seat. Facing the reporters¡¯ questions, he calmly answered them and continued with the press conference. Chapter 143 - Wu Familys Leader

Chapter 143: Wu Family¡¯s Leader

In the Wu Corporation, after receiving Wu Mei¡¯s promise, Wu Pang could not control his jubnt mood and began to stroll around thepany. He arrogantly refuted the marketing and sales departments¡¯ proposals and quarterly reports, ordering them to redo the work. The employees grumbled inwardly but did not dare to fight back. Wu Pang smugly wanted to return to the President¡¯s office, but was chased out by the security guards. Seeing that Wu Mei¡¯s namete was still hanging on the office door, he could not help but curse her in a low voice with a twisted expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll see how many more days you can remain arrogant. Thepany will be mine again soon!¡± After hitting a brick wall at the President¡¯s office, he wanted to find the General Manager to vent his frustration. However, the General Manager¡¯s secretary stopped him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Manager is having an important meeting in the meeting room. If you need anything, please wait here for a moment¡­¡± Important meeting??Wu Pang thought to himself. He moved to the door of the meeting room, pushed the secretary aside, and walked right in. The Wu Corporation was in the midst of a business meeting with an important business partner. When the General Manager saw Wu Pang, he frowned but could not say anything due to the presence of their business partners. He could only let Wu Pang sit down and listen. The General Manager continued the topic that had been interrupted, ¡°Everyone has worked with the Wu Corporation for many years. Due to policy reasons, your raw materials can no longer be used in our products¡­¡± ¡°So please understand. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I believe we will cooperate again.¡± The General Manager¡¯s words were tactful, but he clearly expressed that the matter of changing the materials supplier would not be overturned. The material supplier frowned and moved his fingers uneasily.?Their raw materials were indeed not up to standard. However, as a small business that could barely keep operating by relying on the Wu Corporation, they would only be faced with bankruptcy if their contract with the Wu Corporation was terminated! Thinking of this, the material supplier looked at Wu Pang. He deliberately got up, pretending to be able to contact his boss but signalling to Wu Pang with his eyes. Needless to say, Wu Pang understood. Wu Pang followed him to a secluded corner outside. The material supplier respectfully handed him two cigarettes and said obsequiously, ¡°I heard that the Corporation¡¯s matters are all under your control. I wonder if there¡¯s still room to salvage the situation regarding the material supplier?¡± ¡°If you can keep us, we will definitely show our gratitude!¡± The material supplier took out a bank card and stuffed it into Wu Pang¡¯s hand. Seeing that Wu Pang¡¯s expression was wavering, he continued, ¡°After this is done, you¡¯ll be rewarded heavily!¡± Wu Pang weighed the card in his hand and pocketed it. Then, he returned to the office and said to the General Manager in amanding tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with them. Continue to use their materials! After all, they¡¯re all familiar business partners. It¡¯s easier tomunicate with them.¡± When the General Manager heard Wu Pang¡¯s words, he reminded him in a low voice, ¡°This is against the rules. If the relevant departments investigate, there will be a huge fine!¡± ¡°Besides, the person in charge of the corporation is Wu Mei. President Wu has already informed us that we have to change¡­¡± The General Manager¡¯s mentioning of Wu Mei enraged Wu Pang. Filled with indignance, he took out his Bluetooth earpiece and handed it to the General Manager, indicating for him to put it on. Then, he yed the audio that he had secretly recorded on his phone. Wu Mei¡¯s voice rang out from the earpiece along with the static, ¡°¡­I will also return the authority of the Wu Corporation to him.¡± This sentence caused the General Manager to be in a dilemma. Wu Pang tilted his chin up smugly as he went to his side and said, ¡°Wu Mei will hand over her authority soon!¡± ¡°When the timees, I will be the leader of the Wu Corporation. All of you have to listen to me!¡± ¡°I asked you to continue using this material supplier. Is there a problem?¡± The General Manager held the earpiece in his palm. Unaware of the internal strife within the Wu family, he could only sumb to the pressure from the leader and agree to continue the cooperation. ¡ª- In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Mother Wu and Sheng Hongfei were watching television in the living room. On the screen, Li Zhuo¡¯s figure changed to that of Wu Mei and Li Nanchen. Mother Wu pointed at her daughter and pped her hands in happiness while smiling. However, when Sheng Hongfei saw her husband awkwardly move the chair under Li Nanchen¡¯s instructions, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Mei¡¯er¡­ Look! Mei¡¯er¡­¡± Mother Wu pointed at Wu Mei excitedly for Sheng Hongfei. Sheng Hongfei was annoyed by her and the gaze she shot at her gradually became twisted. ¡°Yes, Wu Mei is amazing! She¡¯s such a good daughter, leaving you at home alone!¡± Sheng Hongfei walked to her side and raised her hand to grip Mother Wu¡¯s arm to vent her anger. Chapter 144 - Playing games Again

Chapter 144: ying games Again

Mother Wu was seated in a wheelchair and could not dodge. She could only wave her arms and shout in pain as she cried helplessly like a child! When Sheng Hongfei saw the bruises and red marks rapidly forming on Mother Wu¡¯s body, she became a little afraid of getting caught. She quickly covered Mother Wu¡¯s mouth and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t shout. I¡¯ll y games with you, okay? It¡¯s an interesting game. Wu Mei likes it very much.¡± She knew that Mother Wu¡¯s intelligence was only at the level of a five or six-year-old child and was extremely easy to deceive, so she mentioned Wu Mei¡¯s name. As expected, Mother Wu became quiet. Mother Wu nodded solemnly and rubbed the wound on her arm with her hand, allowing Sheng Hongfei to blindfold her¡­ The dark environment made Mother Wu a little scared and uneasy. However, Sheng Hongfei deliberately moved the tables and chairs over to block her way. She ced the long balloon in Mother Wu¡¯s hand and said enticingly, ¡°Let¡¯s y the whac-a-mole game. I¡¯m right in front of you. If you find me and hit me, it¡¯ll be considered a sess!¡± Mother Wu hugged the balloon timidly and slowly pushed the wheelchair towards the sound. However, every time she moved, she would hit the corner of a table. Bruises immediately appeared on her body and legs. Sheng Hongfei¡¯s lips curled up and she muttered, ¡°What an idiot!¡± After the press conference ended, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei returned to the vi. When they entered, they saw Mother Wu sitting on the sofa with red eyes. Sensing that something was amiss, Wu Mei ran over and squatted down to find Mother Wu tugging at her sleeves and clothes to cover the wounds on her body. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mom, who did this?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed and she felt her heart ache as she gently touched the bruise. Mother Wu gasped, but she immediately shook her head and held Wu Mei¡¯s cheek. Sheforted her in a stammering voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry, Mei¡¯er! I was ying a game and knocked myself!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, not at all!¡± Mother Wu¡¯s words puzzled Wu Mei. She pushed Mother Wu back to the bedroom and searched for the first aid kit to treat her bruises. She asked softly, ¡°What game is that?¡± She did not believe that a game could hurt someone so badly! Moreover, Wu Mei could tell that the wounds on her arms and shoulders were obviously caused by someone¡¯s pinching! Someone had deliberately taken advantage of Mother Wu¡¯s delirious state to deceive her to lie to cover up their crime! She lowered her head to conceal the viciousness in her eyes as she heard Mother Wu say slowly, ¡°It¡¯s Mei¡¯er¡¯s favorite game. Blindfolding my eyes and catching people using a balloon!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m stupid and always can¡¯t catch anybody.. It hurts a little when I bang into stuff but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fun!¡± From Mother Wu¡¯s ambiguous exnation, Wu Mei roughly understood what had happened. She changed Mother Wu¡¯s clothes before pushing her wheelchair back to the living room. Sheng Hongfei stood up nervously and asked guiltily, ¡°Is she alright?¡± Wu Mei had a cold smile on her face as she said lightly, ¡°Thank you for apanying my mother, Second Aunt. But since it¡¯s a game, why don¡¯t we y another round? Otherwise, isn¡¯t it a little unfair? It was my mother who had her eyes blindfolded just now. It¡¯s Second Aunt¡¯s turn this time!¡± Sheng Hongfei could tell that Wu Mei¡¯s gaze was cold and she was a little afraid. However, when she met Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze, she did not dare to refuse and could only blindfold her eyes. Wu Mei took out the soft whip that she kept wrapped around her waist as a Special Agent and ced it in Mother Wu¡¯s hand. She leaned over and held Mother Wu¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Look at the target clearly. The essence of this kind of game is that not only do blindfolded people have to look for others and attack, but people who have their eyes open can also set up barriers¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Second Aunt? That¡¯s what you did just now!¡± Wu Mei held Mother Wu¡¯s hand and suddenlyshed out. Sheng Hongfei immediately screamed in pain. In her panic, she tried to rip off her blindfold, but Wu Mei whipped her a few more times. Seeing the wounds on her body, Wu Mei sneered and kept her whip. Sheng Hongfei clutched her arm and yelled in pain, ¡°Wu Mei! What are you doing? I¡¯m your elder! How dare you hit me?¡± ¡°Hit you? It¡¯s a game Second Aunt taught my mother to y. Why do you make it sound so serious?¡± ¡°Besides, you caused my mother to get injured when you yed with her, didn¡¯t you? I think it¡¯s best not to y such a dangerous game in the vi anymore. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be¡­¡± ¡°If Second Aunt feels aggrieved, why don¡¯t we seek Grandpa¡¯s opinion? If he thinks that I was wrong, I will apologize to you.¡± ¡°But the likely oue is that Second Aunt won¡¯t be able to stay in the vi, right?¡± Wu Mei red at Sheng Hongfei sternly. Sheng Hongfei cowered in fear. She then stomped her feet in anger before running to the room at the end. Chapter 145 - Li Nanchens Ex-wife

Chapter 145: Li Nanchen¡¯s Ex-wife

¡°Wu Mei is just a crazy woman!¡± ¡°How can she be the one to call the shots in the Li family? She used her appearance to bewitch Li Nanchen and the Old Master. It seems like the Li family has be her family¡­¡± The more Sheng Hongfei thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She ran to Li Dongjue¡¯s room to vent her anger and ranted incessantly. Li Dongjue saved the relevant information he had found. Then, he turned to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too anxious.¡± Although his eyes were smiling, the smile did not reach his eyes. Instead, it exuded a chilly aura. Li Dongjue removed his gold-rimmed sses and casually ced them on the desk. He said solemnly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve returned to the country, we should find a way to gain a foothold first. We can make ns after we return to the Li Corporation in the country. Recklessly targeting Wu Mei and Li Nanchen will only make them more on guard.¡± ¡°This is not beneficial to our n!¡± After being reminded by him, Sheng Hongfei nodded fervently and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! My son is still the smartest. What do you think we should do? Mom will listen to you!¡± Late at night, the mother and son in the bedroom studied the n that would defeat Wu Mei all the way until dawn. ¡ª- In the dining room of the hotel where the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents were temporarily staying in City B, the Special Agents were gathered there for dinner. Feng Yue and Qi Feng sat together. She remembered how Wu Mei looked during the meeting and could not help but say enviously, ¡°A woman who relied on her connections to get into the Special Agent training camp doesn¡¯t have any skills at all. How did Wu Mei get so many medals and rewards without any effort?!¡± ¡°The mission she epted is not dangerous at all. It¡¯s just paid leave!¡± ¡°Any other special agent would have been able toplete it sessfully. Wu Mei relied on seducing Li Nanchen and climbed into his bed. That¡¯s how she ended up with what she has today!¡± Qi Feng buried his head in his food and listened to her non-stop grumbling. In the end, he looked up impatiently and stared at Feng Yue¡¯s face. With some disdain and in a somewhat perfunctory manner, he said, ¡°In that case, you should go and seduce Li Nanchen as well. As long as he¡¯s willing to take care of you, you¡¯ll be promoted.¡± When Feng Yue heard his words, she was instantly enlightened. She rushed back to the hotel room and began searching for information on Li Nanchen! She can do whatever Wu Mei can do¡­ Feng Yue sat in front of theputer for a full two hours before she finally found some problems. ¡°Li Nanchen, the President of the Li Corporation, got married and divorced in a sh. His short marriage ended, and he became single again¡­¡± ¡°President Li and his wife argued and appeared at the police stationte at night. What exactly happened between the two of them?¡± Seeing the extremely exciting headlines, Feng Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to continue searching for information on Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife, but she realized that there was no information about her on the Inte at all. It was as if her entire existence had been wiped away by an invisible pair of hands. Only the identity of ¡°Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife¡± remained! Her mysteriousness piqued Feng Yue¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Puzzled, Feng Yue continued to filter through the rted terms. Finally, she saw a few of the photos taken by theizens that had not been deleted. Under the blurry lighting and the pixtion, she realized that the side profile of Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife was somewhat simr to Wu Mei¡¯s! Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly went to check theizens¡¯ments. ¡°President Li¡¯s wife is so gentle! Her voice is so nice.¡± ¡°No matter what President Li says, she will always stand obediently by her husband¡¯s side. Thisbination is simply the standard match in television dramas. I¡¯m sick of saying that I¡¯m jealous!¡± Feng Yue saw theizens¡¯ments on Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife. They werepletely different from the Wu Mei she knew. In fact, they were theplete opposite! She silently spected in her mind that perhaps Li Nanchen regretted after the divorce but was unable to get his ex-wife back. He could only find a substitute who was simr to her to fulfill his emotional needs. Wu Mei relied on the fact that she looked somewhat simr to his ex-wife to gain Li Nanchen¡¯s favor! That must be it! Feng Yue¡¯s brows furrowed. Then, her eyes curled up into a confident smile as she saved the few photos that theizens had secretly taken. She held up the mirror and modified her makeup ording to the photos, trying her best to imitate their appearances. Feng Yue was able to imitate 70-80% of Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s appearance and aura.?However,pared to Wu Mei, she knew how to pretend to be ady to please a man. She knew how to act obedient and get closer to Li Nanchen. These were things Wu Mei would not be able or disdained to do! As long as she has the secret weapon to seduce Li Nanchen, she will definitely be able to kick Wu Mei aside! Everything that Wu Mei has now will be hers¡­ Chapter 146 - Stepping Beyond Ones Authority to Approve

Chapter 146: Stepping Beyond One¡¯s Authority to Approve

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the meeting room, Bai Xue and Ben were watching the hundreds of surveince videos that were projected in real time and were monitoring them. Taking deep breaths topose herself, Feng Yue then pushed open the door and walked to Bai Xue¡¯s side. ¡°Instructor, I want to apply to transfer to Li Nanchen¡¯s side to protect him better. The current situation in this city is not clear. Li Nanchen is seriously injured and has not recovered. I¡¯m worried that Wu Mei won¡¯t be able to undertake the mission of protecting him alone.¡± ¡°Li Nanchen¡¯s identity is special. If anything happens to him, it will have an irreparable impact on the Ministry of Defense.¡± Feng Yue stood ramrod straight and tried her best to conceal her true intentions as she made excuses that she had deliberated over for a long time. Bai Xue¡¯s lips curled up. As a woman, she could tell what Feng Yue was thinking with one nce. She must have been jealous because of Li Nanchen¡¯s protection of Wu Mei and wants to use this opportunity to seduce him so as to use special methods to climb up the ranks! ¡°I don¡¯t approve.¡± Bai Xue immediately turned her down and said, ¡°Other than the personal protection from the Ministry of Defense, Li Nanchen also has his Corporation¡¯s bodyguards. Those are all retired Special Forces and are quite skilled. They don¡¯t need you there! You can rest assured and stay in the hotel to await orders¡­¡± Sitting on the sofa, Ben looked up and sized up Feng Yue, who seemed reluctant to leave. He rubbed the joint of his thumb with his index finger as he pondered. He knew about Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s rtionship. If they continued to be left alone like this, their rtionship might intensify and cause the two of them to get back together. Love and marriage would only affect Wu Mei¡¯s career. She could be the best agent in the Ministry of Defense and someone like M¡­ Ben¡¯s brows knitted together as he said in a low voice, ¡°I approve. Pack your things and prepare to go to the Li family¡¯s vi.¡± Feng Yue smiled in surprise and quickly left the meeting room, afraid that Ben would regret itter! Bai Xue looked at Ben in shock.?In the past, he had never been a busybody! The reason why Ben agreed for Feng Yue to get close to Li Nanchen right now is clearly because of Wu Mei. He¡¯s afraid that Wu Mei would fall in love with Li Nanchen if she gets closer to him! At the thought of this, Bai Xue walked to Ben with some jealousy and hatred. She questioned him, ¡°You agreed to let Feng Yue go to Li Nanchen¡¯s side. You¡¯re stepping beyond your authority!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my disciple. I should be the one to arrange any action ns. Ben, aren¡¯t you paying too much attention to Wu Mei?! Your judgment has been affected by her, and you¡¯ve even made an absurd and wrong decision. This isn¡¯t like you! Wake up, alright?¡± Frowning, Bai Xue tried to grab Ben¡¯s hand, but he simply stood up and kept a distance from her. The atmosphere in the meeting room was tense. Ben narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Xue. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°We¡¯re just colleagues.¡± ¡°Please control yourself and not interfere with the decisions of your superiors. Feng Yue is your disciple, but she is also an operation member under mymand and deployment. If you have any objections or disagreement, you can report to headquarters at any time. I will ept their investigation!¡± Ben swiftly left the meeting room. Looking at his resolute back, Bai Xue gritted her teeth in indignance and med everything on Wu Mei! In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei helped Mother Wu to the bathroom and gently wiped her body. After a few days of meticulous care, Mother Wu¡¯s injuries had more or less recovered, but she still had nightmares every night. Wu Mei could only apany her to sleep in the guest room. Li Nanchen stood outside the door of the guest room and listened to Wu Mei coax Mother Wu in an extremely gentle tone. His heart was filled with jealousy. He pushed open the door slightly and looked at Wu Mei with a resentful gaze. He mouthed silently, ¡°Are youing back to stay tonight?¡± Wu Mei looked at him in amusement and shook her head. She quietly pointed at Mother Wu and said, ¡°Mom is not feeling well. I have to stay here to take care of her. You can go back first¡­¡± After saying that, she pushed Li Nanchen out and closed the door. Li Nanchen sighed deeply. Recalling the time when he was bedridden and seriously injured, he felt a little nostalgic. Wait! Injured?!?Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He rushed to the bathroom and poured cold water onto his body. He ran his hand through his wet hair and lowered the temperature. His muscles tensed up due to the stimtion, and the outline of his abs became increasingly obvious¡­ Li Nanchen was trembling from the cold. He turned off the shower and casually wrapped a towel around his waist. He walked to the French window and opened it. A gust of cold wind blew over and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.. However, he gritted his teeth and continued to stand where the wind came in. Chapter 147 - Needs Caretaking

Chapter 147: Needs Caretaking

Late at night, Li Nanchen was lying on the bed with a high fever. The wounds on his shoulder and abdomen were inmed and they were showing signs of swelling and ulceration¡­ Bi Fang hurriedly rushed over with the first aid kit and wanted to change his dressing and treat his wound. He muttered, ¡°Your physique is quite good. Why would you suddenly have symptoms of infection? Could there have been other undetectable pathogens on the explosive fragments?¡± Listening to his nagging, Li Nanchen felt a slight headacheing on. He lifted his leg and kicked Bi Fang away from the bed. Frowning, he said, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust your medical skills. Get someone else toe!¡± Li Nanchen had crossed Bi Fang¡¯s bottom line. He immediately put his hands on his waist and questioned, ¡°Who has better medical skills than me? Other than my Teacher, there¡¯s only¡­¡± After saying this, Bi Fang saw Li Nanchen look at him meaningfully. He shut his mouth and focused his gaze on the open window. He shakily extended his hand and pointed to the room next door. In a low voice, he asked furtively, ¡°You want to call Wu Mei over?¡± Li Nanchen stared at him as if he was an idiot. Bi Fang gulped and resigned himself to his fate as he picked up the first aid kit and went to invite a certain someone over. When he walked to the door, he turned back to look at Li Nanchen¡¯s wound. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°You really risked your life to pursue love. Impressive!¡± Bi Fang knocked on the door of the room next door and saw Wu Mei coaxing Mother Wu to sleep. Mother Wu, who only had the intelligence of a four or five years old now, refused to lie on the bed properly. She even kept poking at her injuries. Just as she watched Mother Wu getting sleepy and quieting down, Bi Fang¡¯s appearance broke the silence and made all her efforts go to waste. Wu Mei looked up frustratedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bi Fang scratched his head awkwardly and waved his arm as he said, ¡°Li Nanchen¡¯s wound is infected and his condition is a little serious. You were the one who treated his wound¡­¡± ¡°I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so I wanted you to go over and take a look.¡± ¡°He¡¯s showing signs of high fever. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll start spouting nonsenseter!¡± Bi Fang said in an exaggerated manner. Initially, Wu Mei did not want to bother with him but out of worry, she could only temporarily get the maid to take care of Mother Wu. She followed Bi Fang to the room next door. Li Nanchen pricked up his ears to listen for any movement. When he heard the sound of the door handle being turned, he instantly took off his thin pajamas and threw them on the ground. Pushing the door open, Wu Mei saw a body brimming with male hormones lying naked on the bed with only a thin nket covering the important part. She looked back at Bi Fang and forced out a sentence, ¡°This is what you meant by the situation is very serious?¡± Bi Fang nodded reluctantly. Unable to take it any longer, he ran out of the door and closed it behind him. He added, ¡°Only you can treat Li Nanchen¡¯s illness. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± Wu Mei was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave. However, Li Nanchen groaned twice and pretended to be weak as he propped himself up. He swayed a little before falling back onto the bed. The air in the room was slightly chilly. Wu Mei walked to his side and saw that his broad and thin back was beginning to swell and fester. It was indeed as Bi Fang had said. She frowned and felt Li Nanchen¡¯s forehead. She could feel that his temperature was too high. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Mei restrained her emotions and leaned over to press on his wound. Li Nanchen gasped. His muscles tensed up as if he was enduring something. He said seductively in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The stray hair on Wu Mei¡¯s forehead fell onto his chest. Seeing the teasing darkness in his eyes, she instantly knew that he was doing it on purpose! Li Nanchen¡¯s posture wasnguid. However, just as she was about to storm off in anger, he wrapped his arm around her back and embraced Wu Mei in his arms. As she leaned against his hot skin, he pressed his thin lips closer to Wu Mei¡¯s earlobe and murmured in a grumbling manner, ¡°You¡¯ve been neglecting me recently¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together and she wanted to struggle out of his arms. However, she identally touched his wound and stopped when she heard his soft wince. ¡°So you thought of ways to torment yourself to get me toe over?¡± ¡°Li Nanchen, how old are you? Why are you still doing such a childish thing?! If there¡¯s irreversible damage to your body, it¡¯ll be so serious¡­¡± Wu Mei wanted to say something, but Li Nanchen¡¯s hot and lingering kiss covered her red lips. Their breathing intertwined and their breaths gradually became heated. Li Nanchen wrapped his fingers around her beautiful hair and kissed her neck. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t continue saying such things to ruin the mood!¡± He unbuttoned Wu Mei¡¯s bra. As if his eyes were aze, he stared fixedly at the two soft mounds . He lowered his head and teased them with his lips. The nimble tip of his tongue made Wu Mei take the initiative to move closer to him. She lifted her neck and let out a soft moan as she cooperated with his actions. ¡°Mei¡¯er!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Mother Wu broke free from the servant¡¯s grasp and banged on the door. She broke the amorous atmosphere as she shouted, ¡°Mei¡¯er, when are youing back?¡± Chapter 148 - Uninvited Guest

Chapter 148: Uninvited Guest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Wu Mei heard Mother Wu¡¯s voice, she casually picked up her jacket and draped it over her shoulder. She wanted to open the door tofort Mother Wu. However, Li Nanchen furrowed his brows and held her wrist. He exerted some force and threw Wu Mei onto the bed. He leaned over her and pressed his body against hers, using his knee to press against her legs. He moved closer and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. The nanny will take care of her. Let us continue doing what needs to be done¡­¡± His recent patience had filled Li Nanchen¡¯s behavior with an overbearing and unyielding aura. The maid seemed to say something to Mother Wu and coaxed her away. Wu Mei saw that Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said resignedly, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Li Nanchen lifted her long legs and held her ankle up so that she could wrap them around his waist. He gently bit her earlobe with his teeth. He could feel Wu Mei¡¯s body trembling and turning soft. He teased her sensitive spot mischievously and said in a low voice, ¡°The only thing I can¡¯t do is to be fast¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of time for us to enjoy ourselves.¡± Li Nanchen ced his finger on her private area. Feeling the wetness on his fingertips, he deliberately teased her but did not have the intention to thrust in. Wu Mei felt the emptiness in her body. She arched her body and moaned in dissatisfaction. She lifted her hand and held Li Nanchen¡¯s hot and hard erection. When she heard his groan and his body tensing up, her red lips curled up into a mischievous smile. She imitated him and rubbed the mushroom head to tease it. Li Nanchen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Just as he was about to thrust in, he heard the sound of hurried footstepsing from the corridor. The butler knocked on the door and said respectfully, ¡°There are two guests downstairs who say that they are Madam¡¯s colleagues. Would you like to take a look?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed and she nted a light kiss on Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips. She then casually put on her sleeping robe and went down to check. With his fun time disrupted Li Nanchen regted his body condition with a dark expression. His entire body emanated hostility and displeasure. Outside the vi, Ben led Feng Yue and Wu Mei to carry out the mission handover. He looked at the fresh hickeys and messy hair on Wu Mei¡¯s neck, stared at her swollen lips, and left with a cold expression. Feng Yue followed Wu Mei into the vi and looked around at the surrounding facilities.?This is indeed the Li Family¡¯s main residence! The garden alone took up a few hundred square meters of space. The living room was decorated in an European style. Antiques, calligraphy, and authentic works of renowned experts that had been bought from the auction house were hung on the wall. Feng Yue could not help but fantasize that she had already be Li Nanchen¡¯s woman. She arrogantly threw her luggage to the butler beside her and haughtily nced at the female servant and nanny as she instructed Wu Mei, ¡°Arrange a room for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s next door to Li Nanchen. This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient to carry out the protection mission.¡± Relying on the fact that she was from the Ministry of Defense, Feng Yue stared at Wu Mei smugly, thinking that Wu Mei would not dare to disobey orders. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and sized Feng Yue up. She quickly guessed Feng Yue¡¯s motive and the reason for her sudden arrival. She whispered something in the butler¡¯s ear before bringing Feng Yue to the courtyard in the backyard. The freshly mowedwn emitted the fragrance of grass mixed with mud. The change in the temperature difference between day and night has been drastic ofte. One could feel a chill just by standing there for a moment¡­ Thinking that Wu Mei was showing her around, Feng Yue smiled as she admired the ce. The butler brought out a simple tent for camping and handed it to Wu Mei, who then threw it in the empty space in the corner. Feng Yue asked in disbelief, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Mei crossed her arms and her lips curled up into a mocking smile. In an extremely natural tone, she said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a protection mission, you should be guarding all the surveince blind spots in the vi. Coincidentally, there are bodyguards guarding the other parts of the Li family vi. Only this ce is empty. It¡¯s going to be hard on you!¡± Feng Yue clenched her fists in anger and shrieked, ¡°Your current actions are considered disobeying orders. I can lodge aint to the headquarters!¡± ¡°How can you let me carry out a mission in such an environment?¡± When Wu Mei heard her words, she immediately found them childish andughable. Why would a high-ranking official from the Ministry of Defense be in the mood to listen to her? Wu Mei turned around and nodded to the butler. She arranged for some bodyguards to guard the doors of the courtyard, cutting off the path for Feng Yue to enter the living room and rooms as she pleased. She looked up and said calmly, ¡°As a Special Agent, being able to adapt to harsh environments is the most basic quality. It is also the first criteria to enter the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent Camp. If you can¡¯t ept it¡­¡± ¡°I think I can inform Instructor Bai Xue on your behalf to have you leave the Special Agent Camp.¡± Chapter 149 - Tent in the Courtyard

Chapter 149: Tent in the Courtyard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wu Mei, don¡¯t think about using those dogma and principles to scare me! I came to the Li family to carry out a mission¡­¡± ¡°When carrying out a personal protection mission, I should have the person I¡¯m protecting within my sight round the clock. Otherwise, will you be able to shoulder the responsibility if an ident or danger urs?¡± Feng Yue questioned her eloquently. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. Shenguidly leaned against the sliding door and said, ¡°I can.¡± When she saw Feng Yue¡¯s shocked expression, Wu Mei nodded and said lightly, ¡°I can be responsible!¡± ¡°The mission regarding the overseas organization assassinating Li Nanchen was personally assigned to me by the high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Defense. I was personally appointed by Li Nanchen to carry out the mission!¡± ¡°Your mission in City B is to be on guard against the assassins of the Viper Organization overseas and go along with my n¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pursue the fact that your rash visit to the Li Family¡¯s vi would increase the risk of exposure to the n. Yet you¡¯re making a fuss about personal protection? Feng Yue, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ridiculous?¡± After Wu Mei said that, a gust of wind blew past. Her hair fluttered in the wind, revealing the hickeys and traces of love-making on her neck. Feng Yue immediately pointed at her and deliberately shouted in a voice that everyone could hear, ¡°You hooked up with Li Nanchen yourself, yet you¡¯re wary of having others get close to him. Don¡¯t think that no one can tell that you have nasty intentions!¡± ¡°You relied on sleeping with a man to get into the Ministry of Defense to be a Special Agent. Do you really think you¡¯re capable?¡± Fuming with anger, Feng Yue wanted to let everyone in the Li Family¡¯s vi see Wu Mei¡¯s true colors. However, the butler and maid stared at her as if they were looking at an idiot, their faces filled with confusion. Wu Mei¡¯s head hurt from all the shouting and she simply admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with Li Nanchen, but I don¡¯t need to be wary of you¡­¡± ¡°Because you are not even qualified to tickle Li Nanchen¡¯s fancy. You¡¯re no threat to me at all. Why should I lower myself topare myself with you?¡± Wu Mei said mockingly. Feng Yue gritted her teeth in hatred and immediately threw the tent on the ground, preparing to fight her. The butler and maid saw her actions and wanted to ask Li Nanchen toe over and take a look. However, Wu Mei gently shook her head to signal to them not to worry. The atmosphere in the courtyard became tense. Feng Yue was about to throw a punch when she caught sight of Li Nanchen appearing at the sliding door. She recalled that she wanted to imitate Li Nanchen¡¯s gentle and obedient ex-wife to gain his favor and attention. She immediately stopped what she was doing and tidied her ck hair. Wu Mei was stunned. Seeing her 180-degree change in attitude, she turned around and saw Li Nanchen¡¯s dark expression and felt amused. Feng Yue took the initiative to run to Li Nanchen¡¯s side. Seeing that the bandage around his waist was bleeding, her eyes were filled with anxiety as she asked, ¡°President Li, is your body alright? Do you need me to help treat it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside and your injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet. Try not toe out and be caught in the wind, or else¡­¡± Li Nanchen lowered his head and coldly nced at her. Then, he pushed Feng Yue, who was blocking his way, aside and walked straight to Wu Mei¡¯s side. He hugged her in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Shall we go back and continue what we were doing just now?¡± Looking at his aggrieved and pitiful expression, Wu Mei recalled the two stray golden retriever dogs she had met by the side of the road. They looked somewhat simr to Li Nanchen. Pointing at Feng Yue, she said, ¡°Stop fooling around. I still have to arrange for the Special Agent sent by the Ministry of Defense to stay here. Otherwise, if she lodges aint with the higher-ups, I will face demotion and punishment.¡± Wu Mei deliberately imitated Feng Yue¡¯s tone as a smile shed across her eyes. Li Nanchen lifted his eyes impatiently to re at Feng Yue. Feng Yue¡¯s body froze for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°President Li, I was assigned to protect you. Do you think I should stay in the room next to yours? That will be more¡­¡± Wu Mei was somewhat in admiration of Feng Yue¡¯s stubborn and never discouraged character. When she met Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze, she raised her hand to wipe off the traces of lipstick on his thin lips. ¡°She¡¯s asking you¡­¡± Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s slender fingers and looked at Feng Yue coldly as he said, ¡°All matters in the vi are arranged by Wu Mei.¡± ¡°Wherever she asks you to stay is a direct representation of my attitude and decision.¡± Chapter 150 - Successful Counterattack

Chapter 150: Sessful Counterattack

Seeing them hugging each other affectionately, Feng Yue stomped her feet in anger and pointed at Wu Mei as she said, ¡°President Li, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± ¡°Wu Mei approached you on purpose. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Impatience shed across Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes and he wanted to berate her. However, Wu Mei secretly tugged on his arm and took the initiative to hold his hand. She raised her head and shook it in front of Feng Yue. She then leaned her head on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder and said coquettishly, ¡°Aiyo, what should I do?¡± ¡°She has exposed my true colors.¡± Li Nanchen sensed her intentions. He gently lifted her hair and leaned over to kiss her lightly as he murmured, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re like, I like it.¡± Their public disy of affection made Feng Yue so angry that her chest felt heavy and she nearly fainted on the spot! Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up into a smug smile. Under Feng Yue¡¯s gaze, they returned to the bedroom. At the door, she wanted to let go of Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. However, the next moment, she felt her vision turn dark. Li Nanchen carried her in his arms and kicked the door open. He threw her onto the bed and pounced on her, pressing her under him. ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡­¡± Li Nanchen bit her lower lip and tugged at the strap of her sleeping robe with a smile. Wu Mei gently nudged his shoulder with her index finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± She used a belt to tie Li Nanchen¡¯s hands up and trapped him by the bedhead. When she saw the surprise in Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes, her lips curled up into a mischievous smile as she straddled his waist and seductively bit her lips. Wu Mei removed her hair tie and leaned over to kiss Li Nanchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, slowly moving to his corbone and lightly licking his chest. Wu Mei licked her lips and looked up seductively. Li Nanchen felt his throat tighten and his abdomen tense up. Wu Mei tilted her head and slowly moved down, engrossed as she kissed him lightly¡­ ¡°You¡¯re truly a vixen¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was hoarse. Wu Mei wanted to say something in reply, but she realized that he had broken free from the restraint of the straps. He held her slender waist and pressed her onto the soft bed. Wu Mei knelt in front of him and raised her head to lean all her weight on Li Nanchen. Her breathing gradually quickened. Her beautiful chest was being kneaded into a mess by Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen, who had not had his fill in a long time, tortured her a few times before he was willing to let go. In the evening, Feng Yue wanted to salvage her image so she ran to the kitchen and chased the servants out. She opened the refrigerator and looked at the abundant ingredients. She nned to use delicacies to capture Li Nanchen¡¯s stomach and heart. She cut the ingredients into pieces and threw them into a y pot to cook. Gradually, a fragrance wafted out. Feng Yue stirred the soup with a soupdle. She could not help but fantasize about how Li Nanchen would feel when he saw how virtuous she was. Exhausted, Wu Mei walked out of the bedroom.She was so tired that her legs had turned to jelly, so she wanted to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. However, she happened to see Feng Yue brewing the soup. She leaned over and took a deep sniff. Then, she leaned against the kitchen counter in satisfaction as she said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your culinary skills to be pretty good. Scoop me a bowl of that to have a taste.¡± Feng Yue stared at her in disgust. Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s fatigue, she made the association. Gritting her teeth indignantly, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Wu Mei looked up with interest and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s worthy then?¡± ¡°You?¡± Wu Mei sized up her figure and appearance. Then, she shook her head and said mockingly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should stay in the Ministry of Defense as a Special Agent. You should go to the city and apply to work as a housemaid or nanny based on your exquisite culinary skills. You¡¯ll definitely earn a lot. You might even meet someone who¡¯s willing to provide for you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re hoping for?¡± Wu Mei raised her eyebrows. Feng Yue was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand to p Wu Mei, but she could not move her wrist due to Wu Mei¡¯s grip. She could only clench her teeth andsh out, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me! You¡¯re jealous of my culinary skills¡­¡± Wu Mei was speechless. She took out two apples from the fridge and took a bite before leaving the kitchen. ¡ª- During dinner, Feng Yue took the initiative to serve a bowl of soup to Li Nanchen. She lowered her eyes in an exceptionally virtuous manner and said, ¡°President Li, I especially boiled this soup for you. Try it and see if it suits your taste.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows knitted together as he sized her up curiously. Lin Piaopiao red at her resentfully and spat, ¡°A seduction ploy.¡± ¡°Any Tom, Dick and Harry can sneak into the house now!¡± When Feng Yue saw Lin Piaopiao, she retorted rudely, ¡°If you can sit here, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°A woman of no value dares to talk about me. How funny!¡± Lin Piaopiao and Feng Yue began to insult each other. Wu Mei rubbed her temples, feeling a slight headacheing on. Irritated with the noise, she sighed silently. Chapter 151 - Three Women

Chapter 151: Three Women

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m very good at cooking. Looks like Miss Lin is quite well-versed with tea¡­¡± ¡°Green tea is good for the body, but drinking too much will harm the body. I think President Li doesn¡¯t like tea. Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you quickly find another buyer?¡± Feng Yue secretly began to mock Lin Piaopiao. Every sentence was aimed at Lin Piaopiao, yet Lin Piaopiao couldn¡¯t think of any rebuttal. Looking at Lin Piaopiao, who had gotten up angrily, and Lin Liguo, who had followed her back to the room, Wu Mei found Feng Yue more pleasing to the eye. In the room, Lin Piaopiao was so angry that she smashed things on the floor. She pointed outside and yelled, ¡°In the past, there was Wu Mei who stuck to Brother Nanchen¡¯s side. Now, this Feng Yue has appeared out of nowhere. Who does she think she is? The Li family is in chaos because of them! Why did Brother Nanchen keep her here?¡± Compared to Lin Piaopiao¡¯s irrationality, Lin Liguo analyzed the current situation calmly. Disregarding whether Li Nanchen had any other intentions towards Feng Yue and whether Wu Mei could remarry him, Lin Liguo could confirm that he had no interest in Lin Piaopiao at all. Relying on Lin Piaopiao to stay in the Li family would not work, so he could only find another way. The Lin family was currently standing on the edge of this vi. As long as Li Nanchen was in a bad mood, he could chase them away anytime! In that case, it would be difficult to maintain their current standard of living, let alone reap some benefits from the Li family. Lin Liguo racked his brains and thought that the only thing he had to offer now was his medical skills. However, he currently only had the status of Old Master Li¡¯s ¡°attending physician¡± but all of Old Master Li¡¯s daily checkups and treatment ns were diagnosed and modified by Bi Fang. Lin Liguo could not get his hands on the core of it! ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to think of a way to get back the rights to treat Old Master Li,¡± Lin Liguo clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth. In the dining room on the ground floor, Feng Yue had made Lin Piaopiao so angry that she ran away. Sitting primly on the dining chair, Feng Yue assumed the demeanor of a virtuous wife as she helped Li Nanchen cool the tonic soup. She pushed it over to him and said, ¡°President Li, I know that your body is weak now and you can¡¯t sleep well at night. This soup can soothe your nerves and nourish your body. It¡¯s all nutritious ingredients inside!¡± ¡°Have a taste, you will definitely like it.¡± When Li Nanchen heard the words ¡°soothe your nerves and nourish your body¡±, he did not reject it and took a sip from the spoon. Feng Yue looked at him in delight and arrogantly lifted her chin to look at Wu Mei provocatively. She raised her brows slightly, as if showing off that Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. Wu Mei nced unhappily at the man sitting beside her. She was about to find fault with him and ask him what on earth he¡¯s trying to do! The next moment, Li Nanchen scooped a spoonful of soup to blow on it to cool it. Then, he affectionately lifted the spoon to Wu Mei¡¯s lips. When he saw her stunned expression, he said naturally, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. I¡¯ve tried it for you. It tastes simr to what the nanny makes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard the past few nights. Drink more so that you have more energy and stamina to continue¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips curled up suggestively. Feng Yue¡¯s smile froze on her face, while Wu Mei felt slightly smug inside. Feng Yue raised her hand to stop him and said, ¡°President Li, I made this bowl of soup for you, not for her.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s for me, do I have to listen to your arrangements to decide who I want to give it to? Feng Yue, know your ce and don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Wu Mei opened her mouth and drank the scoop of soup. She deliberately made sounds as she savored the soup. Frowning, she said, ¡°The soup is a little nd.¡± ¡°And you can tell that the soup base was supplemented with semi-finished ingredients. Looks like you didn¡¯t put in much effort. This won¡¯t do. You need to improve in the future!¡± ¡°Since you want to take care of Nanchen¡¯s health, you have to study soups to the best of your abilities. This bowl of soup can only be sold for about ten yuan at a roadside stall!¡± ¡°But everything you do is so-so. It¡¯s not easy for you to cook soup to this standard already. I shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on you.¡± Wu Mei symbolically took two sips before putting down the bowl of soup and looking up. Feng Yue did not expect Wu Mei to humiliate her like this. Furious, she snapped the chopsticks in her hand¡­ Wu Mei immediately covered her mouth in a panic. She turned to look at Li Nanchen and said, ¡°Nanchen, if my memory serves me right, this pair of chopsticks was personally made by a designer who had custom-made it overseas and shipped it back home. It¡¯s worth more than 2000 yuan. Feng Yue, you¡¯ll have to pay thepensation for breaking it!¡± ¡°Here, you can scan the code or swipe your card.¡± Wu Mei immediately took out her phone and waved it in front of Feng Yue. Under Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze, Feng Yue could only grit her teeth and make the transfer.. Shepensated Wu Mei for the pair of ¡°designer handmade¡± chopsticks that were only worth ten yuan and had been bought from the market. Chapter 152 - Arranging for a Meal Together

Chapter 152: Arranging for a Meal Together

In the Li Family¡¯s vi, the tent that had been set up in the empty courtyard swayed in the cold wind. Feng Yue¡¯s face was ashen as she looked at the bodyguards surrounding her. She hid in a corner and called Bai Xue via video call. Under the pretext of reporting on the progress of the mission, she secretly ndered Wu Mei, ¡°Instructor, I saw her walk out of Li Nanchen¡¯s room with my own eyes. They must have an illicit rtionship!¡± ¡°As a Special Agent for the Ministry of Defense, Wu Mei seducing Li Nanchen with her beauty has already caused an extremely adverse impact.¡± ¡°Wu Mei¡¯s protection mission should be terminated immediately. It¡¯s best to rece her with someone else¡­¡± Knowing Feng Yue¡¯s intentions, Bai Xue casually said a few perfunctory words before hanging up. When she turned around, she saw Ben sitting beside her. Her eyes darted around as she sowed discord, ¡°Even if your good disciple is somewhat capable, her reputation is so bad that even her colleagues are dissatisfied with her. It¡¯ll be difficult for her to survive in the future, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Our profession requires us to rely on our fellowrades and not fight alone.¡± When Ben heard Bai Xue¡¯s words, he frowned and grabbed his jacket before rushing out of the hotel. In the pitch-ck night, he stepped on the elerator all the way to the ground. After beating a few red lights, he thought of Wu Mei with a dark expression. She is my only disciple. I have to ensure she creates a legacy in the Ministry of Defense! For Wu Mei to be the best agent in the Ministry of Defense, she cannot let her emotions affect the development of her career! When Ben arrived at the Li Family¡¯s vi, he avoided the hidden sentry at the bodyguards¡¯ station and leapt straight into Wu Mei¡¯s room from the balcony outside. He gentlynded on the ground and wanted to sneak in, but a cold dagger was pressed against his neck. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Who is it!¡± The dark clouds dispersed and a ray of moonlight shone on Ben. Wu Mei released the dagger and looked back at the sleeping Mother Wu. She said, ¡°Come with me!¡± The two of them went to the open-air garden on the second floor of the Li Family¡¯s vi. Ben looked down at Wu Mei and saw the bruises on her exposed skin. Putting on his Mentor demeanor, he lectured her, ¡°You¡¯re my disciple. I have high expectations for you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°As a Special Agent, you definitely can¡¯t let your emotions control your rationality. Keep your distance from Li Nanchen. Don¡¯t let him affect your career development¡­¡± As Wu Mei listened to Ben¡¯s baffling words, she felt a gust of cold wind blow over. She crossed her arms and gently rubbed them together to keep herself warm as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Special agents are not humans? My feelings will never affect the mission, and I don¡¯t need you to judge me!¡± ¡°You are my Mentor, that¡¯s all. Even my biological father has no right to make the decision for me to stay away from or get close to anyone!¡± ¡°Could this be what your Mentor taught you?¡± At the mention of M, Ben¡¯s expression immediately changed to one of anger. He quickly leapt out of the balcony and left the vi. Bi Fang got so hungry in the middle of the night that he wanted to find some snacks. He came out of the bedroom rubbing his bleary eyes and coincidentally bumped into the scene in front of him. In that instant, although he could only make out a blurry back, he could still confirm that the person who came was Ben! ¡°He¡¯s also from the Ministry of Defense?¡± Bi Fang walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side and took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with you? Why did hee to the vi to find you sote at night?¡± Wu Mei shrugged and exined with a rxed expression, ¡°In the Ministry of Defense¡¯s internal system, he¡¯s considered my Mentor.¡± Sensing Wu Mei¡¯s inquisitive gaze, Bi Fang¡¯s cold expression softened as he exined, ¡°He and I are both M¡¯s disciples, so we can be considered fellow disciples. We had some rtions in the past, but after M died, he and I stopped contacting each other.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again in this way¡­¡± A strange expression shed across Bi Fang¡¯s eyes. He squeezed out a smile and asked, ¡°May I ask you to arrange a meal for us? Take it as letting us fellow disciples sit down to have a good chat and reminisce about the past.¡± Wu Mei frowned and tried to recall her past memories. In her impression, Bi Fang and Ben were not on good terms at all and would fight whenever they met. He suddenly requested to arrange for a meal together? Wu Mei had doubts in her heart, but when she saw Bi Fang¡¯s sincere gaze and thought that he might have his reasons, she did not refuse. She returned to the bedroom and hesitantly pushed open the door to Li Nanchen¡¯s room. He looked surprised and wanted to hug her waist and throw himself on her. Wu Mei quickly covered his mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s a serious matter.¡± Li Nanchen stared longingly and aggressively at her red lips. He nodded and quietly listened to her thoughts. ¡°We can invite them to gather together under the pretext of thanking the Special Agents for their protection. What do you think¡­?¡± Before Wu Mei could finish speaking, Li Nanchen could not help but kiss her lips. In a muffled voice, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chapter 153 - Exposing and Framing

Chapter 153: Exposing and Framing

The next day, in the banquet hall of the hotel owned by the Li Corporation, a round table was filled with dishes and drinks to entertain the esteemed guests. The atmosphere in the room was somewhat strange and tense. The Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense sat around the round table and exchanged nces with each other. They did not understand why Wu Mei had invited them here. K and Ben couldn¡¯t stand each other and sat the furthest away from each other. Feng Yue deliberately sat down next to Wu Mei, trying to get Li Nanchen¡¯s attention. Wu Mei raised her wristwatch up and looked at the time. She stared at the empty seat and wanted to call Bi Fang to ask where he was. The moment she took out her phone, Bi Fang pushed open the door and entered. He put his palms together and apologized, ¡°I was caught in a traffic jam and camete.¡± Ben was surprised to see him and his brows knitted together. On the other hand, Bi Fang nodded calmly at him, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Li Nanchen stood up with a wine ss in hand and said politely, ¡°I would like to thank the Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense for taking care of me this time. The situation in City B isplicated, and the situation in the Viper Organization is equally unpredictable. What we¡¯re about to face might be a vicious battle, but of course, it might also bring in a peaceful end.¡± ¡°Before the deadline arrives, I hope that all of you can work together to destroy the Viper Organization¡­¡± After Li Nanchen finished speaking, everyone from the Ministry of Defense stood up and clinked sses with him before downing their wine. As the highest-ranking Special Agent present, K said in the same official tone, ¡°President Li has made many outstanding contributions to the Ministry of Defense. Your life and assets should be protected by us. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°We will listen to President Li and Wu Mei¡¯s arrangements and deployment for the specific operation n.¡± K¡¯s gazended on Wu Mei. When Feng Yue saw that they were all defending Wu Mei, she clenched her chopsticks in jealousy and hatred. From the corner of her eye, she saw the waiter walking over with the fish soup. She deliberately turned thezy susan and stopped the only empty space on thezy susan in front of Wu Mei. The waiter said, ¡°Please be careful, the dishes are being served.¡± Feng Yue lowered her eyes and stuck out her leg in front of the waiter to trip him. The young and tender boy staggered. The soup in the white porcin bowl shook due to his actions and spilled out in a perfect parab. The hot soup rushed towards Wu Mei. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and wanted to pull Wu Mei to his side as he shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± However, Wu Mei dodged first. A few drops of soup sshed onto her pure-white dress, making it particrly eye-catching. Fortunately, she was not injured. The waiter was so flustered that his face turned red. He bowed 90 degrees and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I tripped¡­¡± After hearing his exnation, Wu Mei lowered her eyes and looked at Feng Yue¡¯s feet that had not been retracted. While calming the waiter down, she took a jab at Feng Yue as she asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the person who truly did something wrong have any intention of apologizing?¡± ¡°Feng Yue, you have a grudge against me. Don¡¯t implicate other innocent people.¡± The atmosphere in the banquet hall was tense, but Feng Yue refused to admit it and blinked innocently. Her voice was gentle and aggrieved as she looked at Li Nanchen and exined, ¡°Wu Mei, what nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s clearly the waiter¡¯s fault. He must be lying to push the me on me¡­¡± ¡°Where is the hotel manager? A waiter who hasmitted such a lowly mistake should be fired immediately!¡± ¡°Otherwise, he will affect the standards and status of the entire hotel!¡± Feng Yue said in a harsh tone. The waiter wanted to defend himself, but Wu Mei pointed at Feng Yue¡¯s high heels and said, ¡°When you came in, the hotel¡¯s cleaner was using a newly-bought foam cleaning solution to wash the carpet. You got some on your shoes and his pants have the same marks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at the others. They all cameter. By that time, the hotel¡¯s cleaner had already left!¡± ¡°The evidence is conclusive. What else do you have to say to defend yourself? If you made a mistake, admit it. You have to be taught a lesson for lying and framing others!¡± A sneer appeared on Wu Mei¡¯s face. She picked up the spicy pickled fish from the round table and poured the entire pot over Feng Yue¡¯s head. The soup and ingredients dripped down from Feng Yue¡¯s hair. She was so embarrassed that she immediately cried. She stared at Wu Mei with hatred in her eyes before pushing open the door to run out of the banquet hall. The people from the Ministry of Defense who witnessed their argument were all silent. However, Bai Xue said with deep meaning, ¡°You¡¯re so rude and have bad upbringing. I wonder who¡­¡± Chapter 154 - Breaking the Ice

Chapter 154: Breaking the Ice

¡°You said that Wu Mei has a bad upbringing. Are you trying to insinuate that I condoned my disciple¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t fulfill the duty and responsibility that a Mentor should fulfill?¡± Ben interrupted Bai Xue¡¯s sarcasm and stared at her irritatedly. His words were filled with protectiveness over Wu Mei and sending a warning to her. Bai Xue had never seen Ben like this. He was looking at her as if she was a stranger. Panic-stricken, she quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°No, I just want Wu Mei to watch her words and actions. I definitely don¡¯t mean to question your abilities! You¡¯re the best Special Agent in the Ministry of Defense, this is something¡­¡± Ben turned his gaze away in disgust, not wanting to hear another word from her. Bai Xue¡¯s breathing was rapid, but she did not dare to say anything else. She could only clench her fists, secretly hating Wu Mei for ruining her rtionship with Ben! The temperature of the air conditioning in the banquet hall was somewhat low. Her beautiful white dress was slightly disheveled due to the yellow stain from the soup. She wanted to use a wet tissue to wipe off the few oil stains, but she identally wet the entire hem of her dress. K had been watching her every move. He took off his jacket at the first moment and gently draped it over her body. Wu Mei looked up in confusion. K shrugged nonchntly and pretended to be rxed as he said, ¡°Use it to cover yourself. I¡¯ll get the waiter to help you find a set of clothes to change into.¡± Li Nanchen stared fixedly at K with hostility. He silently kicked the chair aside with clenched fists and ripped the jacket off Wu Mei before tossing it back to K. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a high-ranking officer from the Ministry of Defense to be so caring and considerate towards the lower ranks. Compared to Wu Mei, the woman who ran away just now seems to need you to take care of her more.¡± ¡°Could it be that you treat your female subordinates differently? If that¡¯s the case, I should inform the Senior Officer in the Ministry of Defense, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°As for Wu Mei¡¯s matter, it¡¯s none of your business! With me around¡­¡± Li Nanchen domineeringly took off his jacket and gently covered Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders. Seeing his childish actions and words to dere his possession, Wu Mei¡¯s eyes could not help but smile. She shook her head resignedly and lowered her head to smell theforting faint scent of agarwood as she clutched the cor tightly. K¡¯s knuckles had turned white from clenching them, but his expression remained unchanged. He hung his jacket on the back of the chair and lowered his head to fiddle with his lighter before sitting down nonchntly. When Ben saw Li Nanchen¡¯s actions and stared at the smile on Wu Mei¡¯s face, he could not help but remind him, ¡°President Li, Wu Mei is only here to carry out a protection mission for the Ministry of Defense. After the mission ispleted, she will return to the Ministry of Defense. She is not a bodyguard of the Li Corporation, nor is she anyone to you¡­¡± ¡°What you¡¯re doing is also very inappropriate!¡± ¡°There are already a lot of rumors outside that are specting about the rtionship between you two.¡± ¡°If you do anything else that will cause a misunderstanding, it will only cause trouble for Wu Mei. I¡¯m her Mentor, and I have the responsibility and obligation to remind you to keep a distance from her. Don¡¯t affect the career of a Special Agent and hinder her progress.¡± Listening to Ben¡¯s warning, Li Nanchen felt that it was particrly ear-piercing. He lifted his thin lips in extreme derision and nced at Ben as he asked, ¡°Mentor?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a Mentor from the Ministry of Defense minding so many things. He even wants to interfere in the rtionship of his disciple?¡± ¡°What kind of Mentor are you? What kind of intentions do you have? I advise you to think it through before telling me! It¡¯s not up to you to worry about how far Wu Mei and I will go in our rtionship¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I will also fully support her career. Speaking of which, the Li Corporation and the Li Family can do much more for her than you can!¡± The atmosphere in the banquet hall became tense again. Ben and Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were aze, as if they were going to fight a war the next moment. Bi Fang, who had been sitting in the corner silently all this time, stood up at that moment. He leaned over and picked up two sses of red wine. He took the two wine sses and filled them up before handing them out. He said, ¡°President Li, Ben, calm down. Sit down and talk calmly.¡± ¡°Your intentions are both in consideration for Wu Mei, but you¡¯re just standing at different angles. Give me some face and drink the wine!¡± Bi Fang raised his wine ss high and clinked it against Li Nanchen¡¯s ss, making a crisp sound as he raised his head to drink it. Li Nanchen took a small sip while Ben also pressed the wine ss to his lips. Just as the alcohol was about to touch his lips, he suddenly turned his wrist and poured the red wine on the ground. He looked at Bi Fang coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still use such clumsy methods.¡± ¡°You poisoned this ss of wine, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 155 - All Killer Moves on the Table

Chapter 155: All Killer Moves on the Table

There¡¯s poison in the wine?! The Special Agents from the Ministry of Defense stared at Bi Fang warily. Wu Mei grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand to check his pulse and examine his condition. Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at Ben¡¯s actions. Bi Fang flexed his neck and looked at the knives and forks on the round table. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. Who would be stupid enough to poison you in public? Besides, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any grudges between us, right? Why would I attack you?¡± Ben swirled his empty wine ss and exposed Bi Fang¡¯s disguise with a sneer. He said in a scornful tone, ¡°Using poison is your usual trick.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t defeat someone on the surface, so you¡¯re used to doing dirty tricks in the dark. In the past, during the evaluation missions, you relied on poison to get through. Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s dead, no one will remember! You probably hid the poison in the fingernail of your index finger and mixed it in the wine while passing it to me¡­¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve poured out the red wine, there should still be poison powder on your index finger. There¡¯s also powder on the rim of this ss!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit it, why don¡¯t we go to the Ministry of Defense and get it tested?¡± Ben narrowed his eyes. Bi Fang¡¯s lie had been exposed, but he casually unbuttoned his shirt. Murderous intent shed across his gentle eyes as he picked up the knife and charged towards Ben as he said, ¡°I begged Wu Mei to bring you here. I never thought of letting you go back alive!¡± ¡°You must die today!¡± Bi Fang was good at using a scalpel and his killing moves were swift and fierce. Ben lifted his leg and kicked the chair to block him and have it act as a buffer. Then, he took the opportunity to pick up a wine ss and smashed it on the round table, holding up the shard to fight Bi Fang head-on. The two of them were extremely fast. As M¡¯s disciples, they were both Special Agents with the highestbat ability. Qi Feng and the others wanted to help, but they could not find any gap to jump in. They could only watch on as they cried out in worry. ¡°Ben! Be careful!¡± ¡°Behind you, he¡¯sunching a sneak attack from behind¡­¡± The banquet hall was in chaos. K sat still and observed their movements. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. As their Teacher, she knew clearly where their weaknesses were. She found an opportunity to get close to them and berated in a low voice, ¡°Are all of you crazy? Split up!¡± ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t get hurt!¡± ¡°This is between me and him. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. He deserves to die! I¡¯ll kill him to get him to pay with his life!¡± Bi Fang and Ben spoke one after another. Seeing that they had no intention of stopping, Wu Mei bent her knee and rammed it against Bi Fang¡¯s knee pit. She clenched her left fist and punched Ben in the ribs. The two of them felt the intense pain from their old injuries and lost strength in their hands¡­ Feeling the force from Wu Mei¡¯s palm, Ben staggered two steps backwards. She held Bi Fang in her grasp behind her back, rendering him immobilised. Wu Mei took the opportunity to knock the western-food knife and ss shards onto the ground. Sensing their stunned gazes, she frowned sternly and said, ¡°All of you, calm down. This is the Li Corporation¡¯s hotel, not the Ministry of Defense¡¯s arena!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s lower limbs were weak and his knee cartge had been injured during one of the missions that he was assigned to. He had never mentioned this to anyone other than M. On the other hand, Ben¡¯s ribs had previously been pierced by two bullets. He would feel sore whenever the weather was bad. Such an old injury was only known to the people in his batch in the Ministry of Defense! Bi Fang and Ben, who were extremely excited and tense, thought of M in an instant. They shook their heads to get rid of their ridiculous thoughts and focused their attention on each other again¡­ Seeing that Bi Fang wanted to break free from Wu Mei¡¯s hold and continue to rush over to fight him, Ben roared, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Bi Fang pointed at Ben and berated him viciously, ¡°You treacherous and sinister person. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life for killing M!¡± ¡°Wu Mei, don¡¯t stop me! I advise you to stop being his disciple. Such a person will sell you out or secretly kill you for profits! It¡¯s too dangerous to be by his side! M is an example!¡± When Wu Mei heard Bi Fang¡¯s words, she probed, ¡°Are you mistaken about something?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in the Ministry of Defense¡¯s information. M died from an idental ne crash. What has it got to do with Ben? What evidence do you have?¡± Wu Mei could hear her heart beating wildly. Bi Fang murmured the word ¡°ident¡± with a cold expression. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Ben and said, ¡°I saw him contact the Ministry of Defense¡¯s superior, Min Qun, with my own eyes. The two of them were secretly talking about something. It was exceptionally secretive!¡± ¡°M¡¯s death must be rted to him!¡± Chapter 156 - Contacting a High-ranking Official in Private

Chapter 156: Contacting a High-ranking Official in Private

¡°The Ministry of Defense has explicitly stated that all Special Agents can only contact their immediate superiors. They are not allowed to contact any high-ranking officials beyond that!¡± ¡°As a high-ranking special agent, it¡¯s impossible for Ben to not know this rule. He and Min Qun met M in private without telling her. They must have secretly conspired to harm her!¡± Bi Fang was so agitated that she wanted to strangle Ben. Wu Mei sized up Ben with a cold gaze and raised her hand to hold Bi Fang by the cor to control his agitation. The Special Agents did not expect to hear such a shocking secret. They held their breaths as they looked at Ben, who was like a god to them, wanting to hear his exnation. Ben did not expect him to bring this up. He calmly looked out the window at the few floating clouds and said in a daze, ¡°Special Agents may face many special circumstances during their missions that require them to adapt and respond. You might not understand¡­¡± ¡°But I met Min Qun with M¡¯s approval, and we were talking about an extremely normal mission execution n.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything and just based it on what you saw to fabricate lies to use me. How ludicrous!¡± Bi Fang did not believe Ben¡¯s exnation at all while Wu Mei wondered who was the mastermind behind M¡¯s death. Ben is lying. Wu Mei did not remember him telling her about meeting with Min Qun, much less giving him any instructions. She knew this better than anyone! What kind of deal did he have with Min Qun? Could it really be him? What is Ben hiding? Wu Mei knew that the clues she had now would not be able to ascertain his crime. Furthermore, she was now Ben¡¯s disciple, so she obviously could not defend Bi Fang and arouse hostility between them. Thinking about this, she frowned and looked back at Bi Fang as she said, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°There must be a misunderstanding between the two of you! Since he has exined it clearly, as long as you apologize, Ben will definitely not pursue the fact that you deliberately injured him¡­¡± Wu Mei tried to use her eyes to hint to Bi Fang to admit defeat, but he was dizzy with rage. How could he catch that? He held the western food knife tightly in his palm. When he saw Wu Mei standing in front of Ben, he gritted his teeth and threw it on the ground. ¡°Ben, you got lucky today!¡± ¡°But I will never let you off. Prepare to give your life to me. Sooner orter, I will get it back on M¡¯s behalf!¡± Bi Fang took a deep look at Wu Mei and Li Nanchen before abruptly kicking the back of the chair. It instantly shattered and scattered over the ground. He then stepped on the pieces that were all over the floor and left the banquet hall. Without looking back, he threw his bloodstained jacket into the trash can and harrumphed. ¡°You met with Min Qun? What did you guys talk about?¡± The atmosphere in the banquet hall was solemn and awkward. All the dishes had been shattered on the ground. The tablecloth was stained with the gravy from the dishes and was extremely grimy. The tables and chairs had varying degrees of damage and were almost impossible to piece together. K coldly lifted his eyes to stare at Ben as he interrogated him. Ben wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spat out a few strands of blood. He retorted unhappily, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Are you nning to dig up the Ministry of Defense¡¯s secrets regarding M and my mission? If you really want to know, go and ask Min Qun yourself¡­¡± Ben rubbed his aching ribs and sat down. With furrowed brows, he picked up the wine ss and poured himself half a ss of red wine and downed it. He used the burning pain in his stomach to alleviate the pain in his body. His expression was pained as he suppressed the memory of M in his mind. ¡ª- In a bar hidden in the corner of the city, Bi Fang was sitting at the bar counter, drinking ss after ss of hard liquor. The cacophony of music made him cover his ears in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, M! It was such a good opportunity, but I didn¡¯t manage to take revenge for you.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely send Ben to apany you and get him to apologize to you personally! He won¡¯t be able to live for much longer!¡± A woman with a graceful figure saw Bi Fang who was alone and wanted to strike up a conversation with him. Bi Fang smelled the pungent perfume and pushed her away in disgust. He did not want to linger for even half a minute. His stomach was churning and he felt like he was about to vomit! Feeling a little dizzy, he took out a wad of cash and mmed it on the bar counter. His body swayed as the waiter helped him out of the bar. The waiter hailed a cab for him. As the Li Family¡¯s vi was in the wealthy district at the waist of the mountain, the driver had no choice but to leave Bi Fang at the entrance of the neighbourhood. Bi Fang walked along with bleary eyes. His footsteps were unsteady and he seemed to hear the cries of a babying from afar. He instinctively followed the sound and looked over. He saw a blurry figure sh past the tall building that was standing in the shadows¡­ Chapter 157 - Bi Fang gets Severely Injured

Chapter 157: Bi Fang gets Severely Injured

Bi Fang rubbed his eyes and walked to the high-rise building. He followed the cries of the child and found that there seemed to be a child on the outer balcony at more than ten floors high. The child¡¯s body was already outside the window and in the blink of an eye, it plummeted at a free-fall speed! Out of a doctor¡¯s instinct, Bi Fang instantly sobered up. Without having time to think, he rushed over and opened his arms to catch the child! Bi Fang knew that if an object fell from such a height, even if it was a small rock, it could be a killing weapon due to inertia and gravity. However, Bi Fang still put his personal safety aside and wanted to save this life. In Bi Fang¡¯s line of sight, the falling child¡¯s figure slowly descended like a slow motion frame. The faint yellow light of the streetmp shone on it¡­ What is this?! When Bi Fang saw the metal piece that had been smelted into the shape of a child, it was toote for him to stop. The extremely heavy metal piece smashed into his arms and a bloody smell rose from his chest. Unable to withstand the impact, he fell to the ground. His head knocked against the brick at the edge of the road and he fainted on the ground as his vision turned ck. The loud sound caused a few screams toe from the estate. As Bi Fangy in a pool of blood, he seemed to hear footsteps beside him. Who is dragging him? Bi Fang wanted to sober up, but he lost consciousness due to the waves of intense pain. In the hotel banquet hall, Wu Mei scrutinized K and Ben, trying to find some clues to piece together the truth from back then. Amidst the quiet environment, Li Nanchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the number on the screen and picked it up impatiently with a frown as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Liguo said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up ande back. Bi Fang is injured!¡± Wu Mei and Li Nanchen exchanged nces. They could not be bothered with the other Special Agents present and rushed back to the vi. Their car drove past the empty plot ofnd outside the neighbourhood and they seemed to be able to see traces of blood. Wu Mei was so nervous that she bit her lips and ran toward the vi before the car came to aplete stop. When she saw Bi Fang lying on the ground in the living room, her heart instantly turned cold. There were traces of blood on the floor tiles. Bi Fang¡¯s eyebrows were fractured and his face was covered in blood as hey on a stretcher. His chest and abdomen had varying degrees of injuries, and his ribs were fractured as if he had been hit by a heavy object and they were piercing out of his body. The ambnce arrived with the medical staff. When they saw Bi Fang¡¯s condition, they shook their heads and gave up. They urged his family to prepare for his funeral. Wu Mei tried her best to control her trembling hands as she walked to Bi Fang andposed herself as she performed the most basic judgment and examination. Bi Fang will definitely be fine! Wu Mei prayed silently in her heart. She brought out the medical equipment that she had used to treat Old Master Li¡¯s illness from the room at the end of the corridor and performed aprehensive and detailed examination on Bi Fang. After confirming that there were no serious injuries to his organs, her tightly knitted brows rxed a little. Taking two deep breaths, she forced herself to calmly treat and bandage the wound ording to the extent of the injury. When Wu Mei saw Bi Fang¡¯s hands which were almostpletely crushed, her eyes widened in shock. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what had happened to him! He¡¯s a doctor! How can something happen to his hand that needs to hold a scalpel? Wu Mei focused and helped Bi Fang fix the bone pieces in his hands in the most primitive way. Her gaze was focused and meticulous as she was afraid of missing any of the pieces! Li Nanchen rushed in after her. Seeing Bi Fang¡¯s tragic state, his brows knitted together. He wanted to help but did not know what to do. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Wu Mei injected half a unit of epinephrine into Bi Fang¡¯s body. She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that his vital signs were gradually stabilizing. Bi Fang regained consciousness for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he realized that his entire body was covered in bandages. He could not move and would asionally feel a heart-piercing pain. Wu Mei walked to him and asked gently, ¡°What happened? How did this happen?¡± ¡°A¡­ child made of metal fell from upstairs,¡± Bi Fang murmured in a hoarse voice, panting heavily after uttering a few words. Wu Mei told him to stop talking and rest at ease. She then got up and went to find the Li Family¡¯s servant to ask about what had happened. When she found out that it was Lin Liguo who had brought Bi Fang back, doubts arose in her heart. Wu Mei found Lin Liguo and interrogated him in an imposing manner, ¡°Where is that child?¡± Lin Liguo shook his head in confusion and replied to her, ¡°What child? I didn¡¯t see it at all! Is Bi Fang hallucinating from drinking too much?¡± ¡°When I found him, he smelled like alcohol. He must be hallucinating!¡± Chapter 158 - Rising from the Ashes

Chapter 158: Rising from the Ashes

In the guest room of the vi, the curtains were drawn tightly. The lights were not switched on in the room, and the sound of the respirator and air conditioner mingled together. The atmosphere was gloomy and oppressive. Bi Fang was leaning against the hospital bed, covered in bandages. The television was broadcasting a variety show on the entertainment channel. There was no trace of a smile on his face. His eyes were empty as he stared ahead. A dejected and depressing aura surrounded him. When Wu Mei entered the room, she saw that the dishes that the butler had brought over had not been touched and were just quietly sitting beside him. Furious, she rushed over and swiftly grabbed Bi Fang¡¯s chin, forcing him to drink the warm porridge. Bi Fang coughed twice and immediately swallowed the food, like a robot. ¡°Since your life has been saved, you should rest well. You¡¯ll need your strength for rehabilitation and treatment in the future. Who are you putting on this dead look for?¡± Wu Mei changed his dressing. Looking at Bi Fang¡¯s fractured finger, she frowned and checked the recovery of each joint. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Try bending your fingers to see if your body is reacting¡­¡± Bi Fang¡¯s face was pale. He pursed his thin lips and was silent for a long time before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Just give up. Don¡¯t waste time on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know the condition of my body better than anyone else. My hands are already crippled¡­¡± Wu Mei helped Bi Fang slow down the IV drip. She stood by his bed and said coldly, ¡°There are many medical miracles in the world. Even someone in a vegetative state who¡¯s on the verge of being brain dead, can wake up after sleeping for more than ten years. So what if your bones are broken?¡± ¡°As long as you can pull yourself together, there will always be a solution!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s firm tone stunned Bi Fang. In his groggy state, he seemed to see M. Immediately, he curled his lips up in self-mockery and muttered to himself, ¡°M once said that there is a medicine that can restore the broken bones. However, it requires an extremely rare Tianshan Snow Lotus as the catalyst.¡± ¡°This herb is impossible to find in the medical world now, much less anywhere else. You shouldn¡¯t bear any hope¡­¡± ¡°To be lucky enough to survive, I¡¯m already very grateful to you.¡± The fire in Bi Fang¡¯s eyes extinguished again. Hey on the hospital bed with his eyes half closed and stared at the ceiling silently. Looking at his sickly appearance, Wu Mei recalled how Bi Fang had be her disciple back then. She thought to herself,?I will definitely cure you. No matter who hurt you, I will take revenge for you! Knock! Knock! Li Nanchen knocked lightly on the door. When he saw Bi Fang on the bed, he asked softly, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in a good condition right now and doesn¡¯t have any will to live!¡± Wu Mei muttered to herself in disappointment. Lin Liguo squeezed in from outside and happened to hear their conversation. When he heard Wu Mei deliberately provoking Bi Fang by saying those words, he misunderstood that Bi Fang¡¯s injuries were very serious and there was a high chance that he would not be able to recoverpletely. He was instantly delighted and smug. Lin Liguo pretended to be concerned and said, ¡°Mr Bi Fang is unwell. He should rest well.¡± ¡°But Old Master Li has just recovered a little. We need to follow up on the follow-up treatment. Why don¡¯t I take over Old Master Li¡¯s daily checkup during this period of time? We can talk about it after Mr Bi Fang has recovered?¡± Li Nanchen and Wu Mei could tell what Lin Liguo was trying to say. They frowned as they sized him up. Their eyes were filled with doubts. Wu Mei recalled what the butler had said. He had said that Lin Liguo was the one who had brought the seriously injured Bi Fang back. Recalling his various sneaky and strange actions, she felt that he must have had something to do with this matter. She pretended to say nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to snatch his job. Seems like you¡¯re hoping that Bi Fang won¡¯t recover?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I really feel sorry for Mr Bi Fang,¡± Lin Liguo said with a fake smile. However, Wu Mei probed further, ¡°Where did you meet Bi Fang that night?¡± ¡°Why did you appear at the high-rise condominium nearby in the wee hours of the morning?¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s eyes revealed some panic, but he quickly concealed it and said, ¡°Since Old Master Li has Bi Fang to treat him, I had nothing to do, so I worked as a public service doctor on the Inte. A patient asked me to meet him nearby, so I went to take a look¡­¡± Wu Mei became suspicious. Afraid that Lin Liguo would be guarded against her, she pretended to believe him and temporarily let it slide. She exchanged nces with Li Nanchen and nodded as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the work of the Li Family¡¯s doctor to you during this period of time.¡± Looking at Bi Fang¡¯s dejected gaze, sheforted him softly, ¡°When you¡¯re better, everything will still be yours.¡± Chapter 159 - Cash Transaction

Chapter 159: Cash Transaction

¡°You have a new email, please check-¡± A notification sound came from theputer in the room. Lin Liguo, who had regained his status as the doctor of the Li family, pulled out his chair with a smile on his face. He held the mouse and opened his inbox to read the anonymous email with no logo. Two lines of extremely simple words appeared in front of Lin Liguo. The smile on his face became still and all the blood in his body froze as if it was flowing backwards. ¡°I know what you did that night, and I took pictures with conclusive evidence.¡± ¡°Prepare three million in cash ande out to carry out the transaction. Otherwise, bear the consequences!¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s fingers were trembling and he felt his heart racing as he tried to recall all the steps and details of his crime. He was sure that there was no evidence left behind, but the other party¡¯s attitude was firm.?What did he see? Lin Liguo could not find any information about the other party based on the email. He could only test the waters by asking, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Tick tock. Tick tock. Lin Liguo listened to the clock ticking and shook his legs in frustration. He refreshed his inbox twice every second as he waited for the threat who was hidden in the dark to answer. He barely suppressed his nervousness, and he felt cold sweat break out on his back as he clenched his fists. ¡°How did Bi Fang get injured? That metal infant¡­ Dr Lin, do you want me to continue?¡± This time, the email he received in his inbox was reced with blood-red words. Lin Liguo¡¯s scalp turned numb. He abruptly stood up and smashed the chair onto the ground. His throat was so tight that he could not utter a single sound. It was as if there were a pair of eyes watching him in the room. This terrifying feeling made Lin Liguo afraid. He pulled open the door to the room and saw that there was no one in the corridor. He stood in front of theputer in silence. ¡°Bi Fang¡¯s injury was an ident. Don¡¯t try to frame me for this! What evidence do you have? You can show me!¡± Lin Liguo spent almost two minutes typing out the full sentence before pressing the send button. The hidden threat seemed to be a little impatient. He replied very quickly, ¡°In that case, I will send the evidence to the Li Family.¡± ¡°You had better be prepared to not be able to continue working in the medical industry or staying in the Li Family in the future.¡± When Lin Liguo saw these few lines, he did not dare to take the risk anymore. He immediatelypromised and promised the other party that he would use the money to buy the video evidence in his hands. Three million! Who on earth is threatening him? Standing in front of the French windows, Lin Liguo¡¯s gazended on the emptynd behind the Li Family¡¯s vi. A malicious intent rose in his heart. He clenched his teeth silently and replied to the other party with an email informing him of the time and venue to meet. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at 12 o¡¯clock at the Li Family¡¯s abandoned pond.¡± The abandoned pond in that emptynd belonged to the Li family, but it had been neglected for many years. It was so deserted that no one would pass by at night. Besides, the pond is filled with leeches and there are no surveince systems withworks in the vicinity. If the other party dares to jack up the price or y any tricks¡­ Lin Liguo¡¯s lips curled up into a cruel and vicious smile.?He can just push the other party into the pond¡­ Leeches will teach the threat a lesson and suck his blood dry! In the dead of night, Lin Liguo searched for a long coat, scarf, sunsses, and other items from his closet. He covered his face and rushed to the pond in the backyard with a suitcase filled with cash. He saw a skinny figure standing in the distance. The person was wearing a cap and a thick scarf, so his facial features could not be seen. ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± Lin Liguo wanted to continue walking forward, but he heard an electric sound produced from a voice changer. ¡°Put the box on the ground and throw it over.¡± ¡°When I see the money, I will naturally give it to you!¡± Quite vignt? Lin Liguo threw it over as per the person¡¯s request. Wu Mei bent down to pick up the box and looked at the notes inside. She narrowed her eyes and thought to herself,?It¡¯s really him! ¡°Now, use the folding knife on the ground to cripple your hands. Otherwise, I will still send the evidence to the Li Family!¡± When Lin Liguo heard her unreasonable request, he immediately questioned, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled your condition. Hurry up and give me the phone¡­¡± Furious, Lin Liguo rushed over and wanted to grab Wu Mei¡¯s scarf to rip off her disguise. However, his speed and strength were inferior to Wu Mei¡¯s. As the two of them fought, Lin Liguo turned around and nced at the pond in front of him. He turned around and wanted to push Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder to shove her in. Chapter 160 - Robbery for Money

Chapter 160: Robbery for Money

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and grabbed his wrist instead. With a little force, she swapped their positions. Lin Liguo felt a little dizzy. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the pond was dark. He was so frightened as his center of gravity became unsteady and he staggered. When Wu Mei saw his actions, she sneered and pulled his scarf back. She looked at Lin Liguo, who was kneeling on the ground and panting heavily, as she asked, ¡°Why did you hurt Bi Fang? Where are the murder weapon and the stolen goods?¡± Lin Liguo came to his senses and gritted his teeth, refusing to admit it. He wanted to stand up and take the opportunity to counterattack, but Wu Mei kicked the gravel on the ground. She raised her hand and caught them before smashing them onto the back of his head. Lin Liguo fainted, and Wu Mei kicked his limp body into the pond. Plop! Water sshed out from the pond. Wu Mei opened the suitcase, put the cash in the backpack that she had prepared beforehand, and threw the suitcase in beside Lin Liguo. Wu Mei looked at the countless leeches that were sticking to his body and sucking his blood, revealing his rotund body under the moonlight. She erased all traces at the scene and left with an indifferent gaze. In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei changed her clothes and went to Bi Fang¡¯s room. She pushed open the door and looked at the patient who was eating porridge. She then threw the backpack into his arms. Bi Fang¡¯s health had been recovering quite well recently. He lowered his head and saw the pink banknotes in the bag which had not been tightly zipped. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°What is this?¡± Bi Fang lowered his head and bit on her zipper to pull it. When he saw the bag full of cash, he was so frightened that he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You went to rob someone?¡± Wu Mei examined his vital signs and recovery stats. When she saw Bi Fang¡¯s strong reaction, she exined in a disdainful and perfunctory manner, ¡°Just now, I went to find the tenant who threw the baby around. This ispensation for their negligence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re temporarily unable to practice medicine because of them, after all. Keep thepensation for your mental health,¡± Wu Meinguidly replied. Bi Fang¡¯s lips twitched. He had 10,000 doubts about the reason she gave and he didn¡¯t believe her at all. Putting aside whether the fallen metal infant existed, just the fact that there were no surveince cameras nearby that could be used as evidence meant that the other party would definitely not obedientlypensate him. Bi Fang secretly sized up Wu Mei. Sensing some chilliness from her, he guessed that she must have gone to threaten the other party! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not short of money. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Bi Fang was a little touched, but uttering words of gratitude felt exceptionally mushy. He could only say awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m bedridden. Even if I ept this money, I won¡¯t have anywhere to spend it. Why don¡¯t I give it to you as the medical fees for my treatment?¡± ¡°Even though your medical skills aren¡¯t worth that much money!¡± Bi Fang nagged, but Wu Mei had no intention of paying attention to him. She simply used a little force to touch his wound. When she heard him gasp, she looked up and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy¡­¡± ¡°If you have the stamina to argue with me, why don¡¯t you hurry up and do rehabilitation?¡± ¡°When your job ispletely snatched away by that quack outside, this bit of money probably won¡¯t be enough for you to spend for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t decline,¡± Wu Mei berated Bi Fang angrily. Unable to refute these words, he quietly performed the muscle rehabilitation training for his leg. The moment the door was closed, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡ª- The next day, Wu Mei sat in the living room and calcted that it was about time. She looked up and pretended to casually mention to Li Nanchen, ¡°The scenery in the pond in the backyard seems to be quite nice. Why don¡¯t we get the butler to get someone to tidy and renovate it? When Bi Fang¡¯s health recovers, we can have a pic there.¡± ¡°Appropriate outdoor activity will help with his psychological reconstruction. What do you think?¡± Li Nanchen raised his brows and called for the butler to do as Wu Mei instructed. He added, ¡°You can make your own decision regarding the vi. You don¡¯t have to discuss it with me. It¡¯s the same with the Corporation¡­ As long as it¡¯s mine, you can do as you please with it.¡± In a good mood, Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She smiled and nodded. Half an hourter, two screams could be heard from the pond in the backyard. Li Nanchen instantly sat up nervously and shielded Wu Mei behind him. He looked outside warily, but Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were calm. The maids looked at the person, who had been fished out of the pond, in fear. There were leeches stuck to Lin Liguo¡¯s face, making it difficult for them to recognize him. The butler got someone to drag the half-dead Lin Liguo back and threw him onto the floor of the living room. Chapter 161 - A Good-for-nothing

Chapter 161: A Good-for-nothing

¡°Dad!¡± When Lin Piaopiao heard the news, she pushed the butler and the servant aside and sprinted to the living room. When she saw Lin Liguo covered in leeches, she covered her mouth and nearly vomited. She took two steps back and copsed onto the ground. She murmured in disbelief, ¡°How did this happen?¡± Wu Mei arranged for a bodyguard to bring Lin Liguo back to the room and use mes to expel the leeches from his body. Apanying the intense pain that burned his skin, Lin Liguo slowly opened his eyes and regained consciousness. The first thing he did when he woke up was to yell, ¡°That b*stard, ying dirty!¡± ¡°Dad? Who hurt you? Who made you like this?¡± Lin Liguo did not give a straight answer as Lin Piaopiao stood beside his bed and continued probing. Instead, he cursed in an inaudible manner, ¡°If I find him, I will definitely kill him!¡± ¡°Dad? Why did he harm you?¡± Lin Piaopiao asked again. Lin Liguo simply shut up and looked at the marks on his body left behind by the leeches. With a strange expression on his face, he changed the topic. When Feng Yue found out about the ident that had happened in the vi, she took the initiative to visit Lin Liguo¡¯s room. She stood by the bed and pretended to be kind as she mentioned, ¡°This matter is really a little mysterious. If Wu Mei hadn¡¯t coincidentally thought of asking the butler to clear the pond in the backyard, no one would probably discover that you had fallen in there¡­¡± ¡°This weather is clearly not suitable for camping and having a pic. Other than a few bare trees near the pond, there¡¯s nothing to see.¡± ¡°But Wu Mei saved your life after all. When you recover, you should thank her properly!¡± Feng Yue deliberately shifted the attention of the Lin father and daughter to Wu Mei¡¯s actions. Lin Liguo¡¯s eyes widened as he recalled that when he went to hand in the moneyst night, the threat opposite him seemed to be somewhat simr to Wu Mei. Recently, she had also been probing him about what had happened that night.?It¡¯s her! Lin Liguo was almost certain that it was all Wu Mei¡¯s schemest night! Pushing his weak body up, he rushed out of the door. When he saw Wu Mei drinking tea in the living room, he interrogated her, ¡°You were the one who threw me into the pond! Where¡¯s the three million yuan in cash? Give it back to me¡­¡± Wu Mei looked at Lin Liguo¡¯s stupid face and asked with a frown, ¡°Did the leech absorb all your brain cells?¡± ¡°What three million? I was in the room with Momst night and never left the vi. What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Lin Liguo was so angry that he wanted to tell Li Nanchen about the email. However, just as the words were about to leave his mouth, he quickly mmed on the brakes and swallowed them. He met Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze and mumbled awkwardly, ¡°It must be you! No one else in the vi has a motive!¡± Wu Mei chuckled lightly and stared at him with interest as she said, ¡°In that case, tell me why I would want to harm you.¡± ¡°What method and reason did I use to make you secretly run to the pond in the backyard at midnight with three million in cash?¡± ¡°It probably arose from a very pressing need of yours, right?¡± Lin Liguo could not tell the truth and could only hold it in. He took a deep look at Wu Mei before returning to his room to recuperate. Feng Yue hid in the dark and observed. When she saw that Lin Liguo did not hurt Wu Mei at all, she could not help but scold him in a low voice, ¡°Useless guy.¡± With the two doctors in the Li Family vi¡¯s encountering idents one after another, Wu Mei temporarily became responsible for Old Master Li¡¯s recovery and treatment. In the day, Wu Mei pushed Old Master Li to do rehabilitation exercises. At night, she apanied Mother Wu and coaxed her to sleep. Li Nanchen had not been able to speak to Wu Mei for the past few days, much less have time to be alone with her. His eyes revealed a hint of sadness as he looked at the back view of Wu Mei, who was taking care of the Old Master in the yard. He sulkily flipped through the Economic Times in his hand. Feng Yue could tell that he was unhappy. Her eyes lit up and she took the opportunity to get closer to him. She sat across from Li Nanchen and said, ¡°Wu Mei¡¯s mission is clearly to protect you, but she¡¯s just hanging around Grandpa now. She just doesn¡¯t take you seriously. Her attitude should be reported to the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°She used to be close to quite a few male Special Agents when she was in the Special Agent Camp.¡± ¡°President Li, in actuality, Wu Mei isn¡¯t as she seems. She¡¯s very scheming. Please don¡¯t let her¡­¡± Feng Yue wanted to say something else, but when she saw Li Nanchen¡¯s cold gaze, she instantly shut her mouth. Chapter 162 - Imitating His Ex-wife

Chapter 162: Imitating His Ex-wife

¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me what kind of person Wu Mei is.¡± ¡°I reluctantly agreed to let you stay in the Li family on ount of the higher-ups of the Ministry of Defense.¡± ¡°If my memory serves me right, your mission should be to observe if there are any suspicious people around the vi, not to sit around in the vi and gossip about Wu Mei and nder yourpanions. If you don¡¯t remember the rules and regtions in the Special Agent manual, I can inform the Senior Officers to have you go back and retrain,¡± Li Nanchen retorted sharply. Feng Yue¡¯s face turned so red from his mocking that it seemed like blood was going to drip out from her face. She could only quickly get up and leave. Looks like ndering Wu Mei and sowing discord between Li Nanchen and Wu Mei isn¡¯t going to work¡­ Feng Yue had another n in mind. She took the initiative to look for the maids who had been working in the vi for the longest time. She put on a friendly expression and asked, ¡°Do you know President Li¡¯s ex-wife? Did she also live in this vi in the past? Do you know her?¡± The maids looked at her warily but did not respond. Seeing this, Feng Yue took out a wad of pink cash and secretly stuffed it into the maids¡¯ hands. She said with a smile, ¡°I just want to know what kind of person she is.¡± The maids quietly put away the money and looked strangely at Wu Mei, who was sitting in the living room.?She is clearly in the vi, so why is Feng Yue asking them about her? Although they did not understand Feng Yue¡¯s motive, they still counted their fingers as they said, ¡°Madam is very gentle.¡± ¡°She takes good care of President Li and Old Master Li and has a good attitude towards us. She doesn¡¯t treat us as servants.¡± ¡°Moreover, the ex-Madam is very filial to the Old Master. Every time she¡¯s at home, the Old Master will always have a smile on his face and his mental state will be better than usual. She knows how to make the Old Master happy, and President Li often goes with her to apany the Old Master¡­¡± The maids listed Wu Mei¡¯s merits in detail, but Feng Yue saw the key to a breakthrough! Filial??Feng Yue saw Wu Mei pushing Old Master Li to the outdoor courtyard to rx. She then squatted in front of Old Master Li and massaged his legs. Without hesitation, Feng Yue ran straight to their side and deliberately squeezed Wu Mei away. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ve learned massaging and tui na in the past. My pressure will definitely be better than Wu Mei¡¯s! What do you think?¡± ¡°Let me massage you in the future.¡± ¡°Wu Mei is so busy, so she definitely won¡¯t have much time to take care of you. I¡¯m more suitable than her¡­¡± ¡°If you need anything else, just tell me! I can do it for you!¡± Feng Yue took the initiative to be attentive. Old Master Li frowned as he looked at her without saying anything. On the other hand, Wu Mei crossed her arms and leaned against the ss door. Seeing how obsequious and ingratiating Feng Yue was, Wu Mei knew that she was definitely nning something fishy, but she did not step in to stop Feng Yue. Since Feng Yue wanted to be a freebor and a servant, she naturally had to fulfill her wish. ¡°You like to drink osmanthus soup, don¡¯t you? I heard that President Li¡¯s ex-wife will frequently make it for you. I¡¯ve been learning to cook recently. Why don¡¯t I make it for you to taste someday?¡± Sensing that the atmosphere was pretty good, Feng Yue took the opportunity to say that to try and get the Old Master on her side. Old Master Li looked up at Wu Mei. Wu Mei put her index finger to her lips and gently shook her head to signal to him to let Feng Yue do whatever she wanted. Looks like Feng Yue has found out about Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife. Looking at Feng Yue, who was trying her best to imitate her, Wu Mei raised her eyebrows in sympathy.?It really wasn¡¯t easy for Feng Yue to rely on her IQ to get into the Special Agent camp. Wu Mei walked out of the garden courtyard. Just as she was about to look for Li Nanchen, she saw a servante out of the kitchen with some medicine and about to send it to Bi Fang¡¯s room. As the servant walked past her, Wu Mei smelled the medicinal scent that wafted over. She instantly felt that something was amiss and frowned, stopping the servant. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Wu Mei held the medicinal soup in her hand and looked at the color and the medicinal dregs in it. She lightly dipped her finger in it and tasted it on the tip of her tongue. She asked, ¡°Did the medicine change?¡± This bowl of medicine waspletely different from the one she had prescribed. The maid nodded. She could feel Wu Mei¡¯s body emitting a furious aura. She did not dare to hide anything and said, ¡°We followed the prescription Mr Bi Fang gave us and got the medicine again and brewed it. When it was boiling, we were watching from the side the entire time. We did everything ording to his instructions¡­¡± Bi Fang?! Wu Mei stared at the closed door. Recalling Bi Fang¡¯s condition in the past few days, she clenched her fists in displeasure. Chapter 163 - Convincing him to Undergo Treatment

Chapter 163: Convincing him to Undergo Treatment

Wu Mei kicked the door open and stood in front of Bi Fang with the medicine in her hand. Bi Fang was training with the rehabilitation equipment at the end of the bed. Seeing her angry expression, he silently shifted his gaze to look out the window. Wu Mei¡¯s voice was cold as she interrogated him, ¡°Were you the one who changed the medicine?¡± Bi Fang nodded and admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a doctor, so I know what kind of medicine is best for my health.¡± Wu Mei poured out the soup bowl and narrowed her eyes as she stared at his haggard and dispirited side profile. She said, ¡°Although theposition of this soup will allow you to recover quickly, you know the side effects of the aggressive drug better than anyone else! Consuming it for a few days over a period of time will cause your hands to tremble and your body to have seque!¡± ¡°This means that you will no longer be able to stand in front of the operating table or perform any meticulous work!¡± ¡°Are you willing to live like a cripple?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s words pierced Bi Fang¡¯s heart. Agony crossed his face and his lips curled up in a self-deprecating smile. In an extremely soft voice, he said, ¡°Instead of letting me continue to hold on to an unrealistic hope and dying the treatment of my own injuries, and hoping to find the immortality elixir for a miracle to happen, why don¡¯t you let me recover as soon as possible? Although I can¡¯t continue to be a doctor in the future, my hands can at least be like that of a normal person!¡± ¡°If I continue to lie in bed, hope and disappointment will drag me down. At that time, I will truly be a cripple!¡± Bi Fang forcefully suppressed his emotions and stared at Wu Mei as he roared. Bi Fang did not mean to vent his emotions on Wu Mei, but he needed to find a ce to vent the negative energy that had umted in his heart. Wu Mei stared at him and asked, ¡°Being a good doctor is your lifelong dream and goal to strive for, right? Can you really let it go?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, the stupid thing you¡¯re doing now is what¡¯s ruining your own future!¡± Wu Mei yelled at Bi Fang. Her eyes were bloodshot and she wanted to p him awake! ¡°Future? Do I still have a future?¡± Bi Fangughed self-deprecatingly. He raised his hand that was unable to hold anything heavy and even had difficulty with bending as he said, ¡°Do you know how much I hate myself for getting drunk that night and how much I hate myself for passing by that road?! But it has already happened. I can¡¯t change it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much for me to talk about the future now? I can¡¯t even be a doctor anymore¡­¡± When Wu Mei heard his words, she knew how much agony Bi Fang was enduring. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give it a try again?¡± ¡°As a doctor, you often say to the patient, ¡®You have to work hard and persist!¡¯ But what are you doing now?¡± ¡°What will the patients who have been treated by you think when they see you like this?¡± Bi Fang gritted his teeth and refused to answer. He clearly did not have any intention of undergoing treatment. Wu Mei thought of something and said to him, ¡°Give me three more days. I know someone who has previously handled a Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit.¡± ¡°I will do my best to find him. As long as I can get my hands on the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit, your hands will recover to their original state.¡± ¡°Three days! If I don¡¯t get it in three days, all your treatment ns will go ording to your n. I will never interfere again¡­¡± Wu Mei held up three fingers and looked at Bi Fang¡¯s wavering expression. She knew that he was looking forward to it, but he did not dare to have too much hope, because it was extremely difficult to bear when one¡¯s hopes were dashed. ¡°Let¡¯s agree on this. Anyway, lying down for three more days is nothing to you!¡± Bi Fang looked at her back as she turned to leave. Staring at the water marks on the floor, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Wu Mei held the door handle and did not turn around. She simply smiled and opened the door. She replied confidently, ¡°Of course!¡± In the dead of night, theputer shone with a dark blue light. Wu Mei sat cross-legged on the chair and recalled that she had once obtained a Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit during a mission. However, she thought that it was useless at that time, so she threw it into the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent warehouse. How can I get it out? Wu Mei pressed her index finger against her temple as she pondered solemnly. Her brows were knitted together, indicating how difficult andplicated this operation was. Chapter 164 - Three-day Plan

Chapter 164: Three-day n

The Special Agent warehouse was amon warehouse shared by the organization and was located in a government building. Only a few Special Agents with extremely high status had keys and a password for the remote control. The high-ranking Special Agents of the Ministry of Defense would put the rare weapons and unused items they had obtained during their missions into the warehouse. If the other new Special Agents couldplete an important mission or aplish the mission assigned by their superiors in an outstanding manner, they would be able to select any item from the warehouse as a reward afteryers of application and approval. This tradition had been passed down since the Ministry of Defense established the Special Agent camp. Wu Mei pondered to herself.?If she wants to obtain the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit by going through that process, there is simply not enough time. The only way out for her now is to sneak into the Special Agent warehouse and steal it! Wu Mei turned on herputer and searched for the Ministry of Defense¡¯s recent work arrangements. Her eyes lit up with relief when she saw the meeting time on her agenda. Coincidentally, on thest day of the three-day deadline that she had agreed on with Bi Fang, there was a meeting of high-ranking Special Agents in the Ministry of Defense. Based on past arrangements, the number of Special Agents guarding the warehouse that day would be the least, and their alertness would be rtively low, making it convenient for her to sneak in¡­ Wu Mei closed her eyes and thought back to the topographic map of the Special Agent warehouse, nning how she could retrieve the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit in the shortest time possible! She prepared her revolver and other personal weapons. On the third day, she knocked on the door of Li Nanchen¡¯s room next door. Li Nanchen was a little surprised to see Wu Mei. He tugged on Wu Mei¡¯s hand and wanted to hug her in his arms to tell her about his pining for her recently. However, Wu Mei did not have the mood or time to do all this with him. She pressed her hands against Li Nanchen¡¯s chest and said calmly and quickly, ¡°I have to go out.¡± ¡°I mighte back a littleter.¡± Wu Mei rarely spoke in such a tone. Li Nanchen acutely caught on to her tensed nerves. Hisrge palm felt the revolver at her waist. He immediately frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± No matter what Wu Mei is going to do, it¡¯s definitely something dangerous! Li Nanchen wanted to call for the bodyguards outside to follow him, but Wu Mei quickly stopped him. She calcted the time and shook her head as she said, ¡°I can only do this myself. Having too many people around will only cause me trouble. Li Nanchen, what you need to do is stay at home and wait for me toe back!¡± ¡°Your status is special. The bounty on you on the DarkNet has yet to be removed¡­¡± ¡°This means that you are still in a dangerous environment. No one knows when the Viper Organization and the assassins from outside the borders will arrive near the vi. I don¡¯t believe that Feng Yue and the other Special Agents will be of much protection, so you have to be careful before I return!¡± Wu Mei reminded him carefully, ¡°Although the number of bodyguards in the vi has increased recently, the number of unfamiliar faces has also increased.¡± ¡°The mercenaries might take advantage of the loophole and use disguise and identity theft to get close to you! Do you understand?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed, but he understood that Wu Mei¡¯s decision was irreversible. He could only nod and say softly, ¡°I promise.¡± Along the corridor outside the door, Sheng Hongfei saw Wu Mei enter Li Nanchen¡¯s room. She trailed behind Wu Mei and she leaned against the door. Through the slightly ajar door, she could vaguely hear their conversation. Seeming to have thought of something, she schemed inwardly before furtively tip-toeing to leave¡­ After settling everything, Wu Mei found Feng Yue, who was brewing soup in the kitchen. Recently, Feng Yue had been thinking of ways to gain Old Master Li¡¯s favor, but the effects were not obvious. Wu Mei sent the servant away and walked over to Feng Yue. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to protect Li Nanchen closely?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll give you a chance to follow Li Nanchen. Remember to protect him well,¡± Wu Mei said in amanding tone. However, Feng Yue looked at her expression with joy and uncertainty as she asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about me. You just have to do your job!¡± ¡°Li Nanchen and Grandpa¡¯s safety is the most important. This is your mission as a Special Agent for the Ministry of Defense, understand?¡± Wu Mei did not quite trust Feng Yue, so she could only remind her over and over again. However, in Feng Yue¡¯s eyes, this was a sign that Wu Mei was indignant after having her personal protection mission taken away from her! Immediately, she could not suppress the smile on her face! Chapter 165 - Government Building

Chapter 165: Government Building

Mistakenly thinking that Old Master Li had advised Wu Mei, Feng Yue thought that her recent behavior to curry favor with Old Master Li had finally worked. Instantly, her smugness turned into an arrogant expression. She raised her chin and looked at Wu Mei as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to teach me what to do¡­¡± ¡°You only obtained the Special Agent Medal by luck.¡± ¡°Do you think you can sessfullyplete the mission using your beauty every time? As a Special Agent, what you need is abilities, not going down the wrong path!¡± Feng Yue deliberately mocked Wu Mei, implying that she had relied on men to get her current status. However, Wu Mei sneered and retorted, ¡°I should leave these words for you to savor instead. First of all, being able toplete a mission with your beauty is also a manifestation of a Special Agent¡¯s abilities. You can¡¯t do it because you¡¯re wed¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, speaking of going down the wrong path, the Special Agent who should be patrolling to ensure the safety of the vi is making soup in the kitchen and massaging the Old Master¡¯s legs every day. Is this considered the right path? If Instructor Bai Xue finds out what you¡¯re doing now, she¡¯ll probably be so angry that she¡¯ll deploy you back immediately, right?¡± Feng Yue¡¯s face was ashen as she watched Wu Mei leave after speaking. She was so angry that her breathing froze for a moment. ¡°Just you wait! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll drive you out of the Special Agent camp! At that time, we shall see if you can still be arrogant.¡± She pointed at Wu Mei and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the butler and maids. ¡ª- In the government building, Wu Mei went to the Special Agent passageway. As she looked at the familiar scene, many memories were rushing into her mind at that moment. The ce that used to be her home was now extremely unfamiliar. Wu Mei had tried to enter the building using the same method, but now, in the Ministry of Defense¡¯s system, M was a dead woman who had died in line of duty. Needless to say, the Special Agent passageway had already wiped out all information rted to M¡¯s identity. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t use M¡¯s password to enter anymore. Her mind raced as she tried to think of other solutions. She even thought about whether she should take the risk of being found out by hacking into the Ministry of Defense¡¯s internal system. Just then, her phone vibrated. Wu Mei lowered her head and looked at the screen which reflected Ben¡¯s number. As she looked up at the window of the office at the top of the administration building, she narrowed her eyes and answered the call¡­ Ben¡¯s voice came from the receiver. As if he was flipping through a piece of paper, he said, ¡°You need to be more careful recently.¡± ¡°There are a few more suspicious people in the vicinity of the Li family¡¯s vi. They have been loitering outside at a fixed time period. It is highly likely that they are scoping out the ce and gathering information beforehand. If there are any idents or special circumstances, contact me at any time. We will immediately rush to the vi to provide support.¡± ¡°If Li Nanchen doesn¡¯t have any important matters, it¡¯s best not to show his face. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Listening to his intel, Wu Mei could not help but frown as she worried about Li Nanchen¡¯s situation. The Viper Organization and the mercenaries overseas are both difficult to deal with. Will Feng Yue be able to deal with them? Wu Mei wanted to rush back immediately, but she remembered her three-day promise with Bi Fang.?Today is thest day! She had to get the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit from the Special Agent warehouse. Otherwise, with Bi Fang¡¯s current mood, it was highly likely that he would make an extreme decision! She looked at the government building in front of her and took a deep breath topose herself. She thought to herself that she would rush back to protect Li Nanchen as soon as she was done here. Ben was the perfect key for Wu Mei to enter this government building. Her eyes darted around and saw the pastry shop nearby. She recalled some memories and replied as she seemed to have found a solution, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I came out to buy some things for Li Nanchen. I passed by the old pastry shop near the government building and bought him some autumn pear paste and some dragon beard crisp. He shouldn¡¯t be able to eat that much. Do you want me to give you some?¡± ¡°I heard that this store does their dragon beard crisp pretty well. The mission situation keeps changing. Having something sweet to replenish your energy will improve your mood.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tone was rxed and natural, but Ben, who was standing by the French window on the other end of the line, was stunned and could not recover from his shock for a long time. He seemed to have caught a glimpse of M in Wu Mei¡¯s tone. In the past, she would also bring him some dragon beard crisp when she passed by that pastry shop, telling him not to be obsessed with the mission and to adjust his emotions¡­ ¡°Hello? Do you want it?¡± Wu Mei appeared impatient as she urged him. Finally, Ben pulled himself together and walked to the control panel at the door as he said, ¡°I¡¯m in the government building,¡± ¡°Just send it up.¡± Ben entered the fingerprint and password and remotely controlled the door to open for Wu Mei¡­ Chapter 166 - Min Qun and Him

Chapter 166: Min Qun and Him

When Wu Mei reached the thirteenth floor, she saw that the door to Ben¡¯s office was open and was about to walk in. Through the gap between the blinds, Wu Mei seemed to make out a familiar figure sitting opposite Ben talking to him. She stopped in her tracks and leaned against the cold wall as she eavesdropped on the conversation inside. Min Qun leaned forward against the edge of the table. He casually fiddled with the equipment on Ben¡¯s desk and said, ¡°The Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents have been very average recently. The missions theyplete need to be evaluated and reviewed. I¡¯ll leave the filing to you.¡± Ben didn¡¯t respond. M¡¯s image came to mind, and his expression became unreadable. Min Qun could tell that he was emotionally conflicted. He leaned back in the chair. As if trying to console Ben, he said, ¡°After Wu Mei left, I handed all of these things to you. I know that you can¡¯t ept it psychologically, but based on the Ministry of Defense¡¯s rules, this is a very normal mission handover.¡± ¡°When you meet me, you don¡¯t have to act like this.¡± Min Qun snapped his fingers. Ben looked up at him with a chilly gaze. Wu Mei guessed that the Ministry of Defense had already handed M¡¯s responsibilities over to Ben. Although ording to the rules, there was no problem for disciples to take over their mentors¡¯ responsibilities after the passing of their Mentor, she still felt ufortable when she thought of Bi Fang¡¯s words. Wu Mei coughed lightly as she walked to the door. She raised her hand and tapped lightly on the ss as she said, ¡°Sorry to disturb.¡± Surprised that someone hade to the office to look for Ben, Min Quan turned to look at Wu Mei. He then turned to look at Ben and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Everyone in the Ministry of Defense knows that Ben rarely agrees for others to enter his office, especially women! For Wu Mei to walk in naturally and even casually ce the dragon beard crisp in front of Ben, their rtionship must be special¡­ Ben looked at Wu Mei and exined calmly, ¡°She¡¯s the new disciple I took in recently.¡± Staring at Wu Mei¡¯s face, Min Qun recalled the evaluation that the high-ranking Special Agents of the Ministry of Defense had of Wu Mei.?Is she the super newbie who nearly broke M¡¯s training record? Furthermore, she had repeatedlypleted highly difficult Special Agent missions and obtained the second-ss medal at the same time that she graduated from the Special Agent camp? There were countless rumors circting within the Ministry of Defense regarding Wu Mei. Min Qun could not tell if they were true or not. Today, when he saw her eyes, an indescribable sense of familiarity rose in his heart. ¡°Really does resemble her.¡± Min Qun looked at Ben meaningfully and smiled as he said, ¡°I think I know the reason why you took her in as a disciple.¡± Frowning in displeasure, Ben red at him coldly and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Min Qun shrugged. Then, he straightened his clothes and stood up. As he passed Wu Mei, he took a deep look at her before leaving the office without a word. Wu Mei watched as Ben opened the dragon beard crisp. She sat across from him and looked around with feigned interest at the familiar furnishings. They were almost identical to the past. Only the photo of him and M on the desk had been removed and reced with a transparent box with two medals in it. Recalling Min Qun¡¯s words, she pretended to ask casually, ¡°Do I look like someone you guys knew in the past?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard this sentence a lot recently. Is she a very famous Senior in the Ministry of Defense?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to meet her. Perhaps we¡¯re fated.¡± Wu Mei deliberately used a rxed tone to lower Ben¡¯s guard. He frowned and quickly changed the topic as he answered, ¡°He was just spouting nonsense. The Ministry of Defense will specially filter Special Agents¡¯ appearances when they are admitted. He might have remembered wrongly.¡± Since Ben was unwilling to talk about M, Wu Mei didn¡¯t press him any further. She silently calcted the time it would take for the Special Agents to patrol the warehouse. Seizing the opportunity, she told Ben about the progress of the mission and then turned to leave the office. Wu Mei snuck to the side in a sh and pushed open the door to the stairwell. She ran to the floor of the Special Agents¡¯ warehouse at an extremely fast speed whilst concealing her figure in the dark and observing her surroundings. Wu Mei heard the sound of footstepsing from outside. In order to ensure that it was safe to enter the warehouse, she cut off the power of the mobilemunication equipment she carried with her and turned off her phone. She watched as a team of patrolling agents disappeared around the corner of the corridor. She used the simple equipment in her hand to disrupt the signal and change the code for the surveince cameras, making the surveince equipment freeze for two seconds. After creating the blind spot, she swiftly sprinted over¡­ Chapter 167 - Coincidental Encounter in the Warehouse

Chapter 167: Coincidental Encounter in the Warehouse

The government building was tightly managed, but the security measures around the Special Agent warehouse were rtively simple. Wu Mei looked at the touchscreen that had lit up at the door. She was wearing a pair of rubber gloves that could conceal fingerprints. She typed in two lines of the password from her memory and heaved a sigh of relief when the green light shone after the system verification. Fortunately, the high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Defense did not remember to change the password to the warehouse¡­ She sessfully pushed open the door of the warehouse. Looking at the neatly arranged storage shelves in front of her, she tried to recall where she had thrown the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit. Wu Mei was extremely familiar with the disys here. When she saw the personal storage cabs of a few high-ranking special agents, her gaze fell on the dusty shelf. No one has touched M¡¯s locker in a long time. There were originally three boxes, but there is only one left now¡­ Recalling the argument between Ben and K, Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and wondered what K¡¯s motive was in wanting to take over her belongings. Calcting the time for the next round of shift change for the patrolling Special Agents, Wu Mei walked to the two shelves at the front based on her memories. As expected, she saw the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit wedged in the gap. She fished it out and stuffed it in her arms. Just as she was about to leave the warehouse, she stopped and turned around to flip open M¡¯s storage box. The box was filled with the new concealed weapons and cold weapons that M had collected from all over the world. Wu Mei picked out a special hairpin and yed with it in her palm. This was something that M had brought back. It could be used as an essory for women and could also be used as a weapon to kill. The ruby iid in the hairpin could be moved. Upon contact, it would activate the mechanism in the notch, allowing one to hide some poison powder inside to scheme against an enemy. Wu Mei pocketed it with satisfaction, thinking to herself that she had reaped a lot of unexpected gains this time. She had juste out of the warehouse when she saw K approaching. He had clearly noticed her. Wu Mei didn¡¯t have time to dodge. She could only turn around and pretend to be testing the warehouse¡¯s touchscreen as she randomly tapped on it, pretending to be curious. K quickly walked to her side and grabbed her wrist to pull her away. He asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± With a natural expression on her face, Wu Mei replied, ¡°I was delivering something to Ben. When I came out of his office, I happened to see someone heading this way and he seemed to have entered this door. I was a little curious and wanted to see what was inside.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to need a password. It is a government building indeed¡­ Identity verification is needed everywhere.¡± Wu Mei appeared somewhat dissatisfied as she said this, but K did not seem to be fooled by her. Instead, he stared at her with a doubtful expression and asked, ¡°What does the person you saw look like? Where did hee from and what did he do aftering out of the warehouse?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he realize that you were tailing him?¡± As a Special Agent who can enter and exit the government building, he should have the most basic anti-reconnaissance ability. If he can¡¯t even detect a newbie agent like Wu Mei tailing him, it¡¯s highly likely that Wu Mei is lying or someone from another organization has infiltrated this ce! Either way, it¡¯s very dangerous¡­ K¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wu Mei and filled with oppression. ¡°If you can¡¯t exin, I don¡¯t mind taking you to Ben for a confrontation.¡± ¡°You should know that you have no right to enter this building, right?¡± K tried to trick Wu Mei to blurt out the real reason she was here, but Wu Mei¡¯s mental fortitude was extremely strong and she knew that K was a little suspicious. She raised her hand to prop up her chin and pretended to recall while muttering to herself, ¡°It was a girl. She was about the same height as me, but her figure was thinner than mine. She had a ponytail and was wearing a ck leather suit. She seemed to be carrying two silver pistols at her waist¡­¡± ¡°She probably didn¡¯t notice me. She seemed to have something on her mind the entire time. She stood at the door of the warehouse for a while before walking in that direction!¡± Wu Mei raised her hand and pointed in the direction of M¡¯s original office as she looked at K with an exceptionally frank gaze. She had deliberately described M¡¯s usual attire when she was on a mission. The new Special Agents would never know these details. At the same time, this would baffle K and make him dispel his doubts. As Wu Mei had expected, K¡¯s expression instantly became solemn. As if he was muttering to himself, he said, ¡°Is it her?¡± K gritted his teeth and clenched his fists as he stared straight ahead.?Could it be that M isn¡¯t dead? Why is she back then? Is she here to look for something?! K tensed up and quickly left the ce, heading in the direction Wu Mei pointed at to find her. ncing at his back, Wu Mei didn¡¯t linger around and left the government building. Chapter 168 - Using Someone to Poison

Chapter 168: Using Someone to Poison

In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Feng Yue deliberately changed into a pale-white dress that entuated her figure and sat beside Li Nanchen. She deliberately leaned closer to him and tried her best to be nice to him while she was on the personal protection mission, hinting to Li Nanchen that she could do better than Wu Mei. With a disgusted expression, Li Nanchen pushed her away and said coldly, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Feng Yue said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°President Li, I¡¯m on a mission. If you meet with any danger, I need to protect you at the first moment and not let you get hurt¡­ Wu Mei did the same, didn¡¯t she?¡± Hearing her mention Wu Mei¡¯s name, Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes shone with a chilly glint. His brows knitted together as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to mention her!¡± ¡°Is this how the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent ss teaches you to protect the target? Do you want your instructor toe and take a look?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. He did not give Feng Yue any chance to get closer. Feng Yue could only stand up and take a few steps back. She gritted her teeth in jealousy as she felt jealous and hatred for Wu Mei.?How did she do it? How did she manage to get Li Nanchen to treat her specially? Sheng Hongfei hid at the corner of the second floor and silently watched the bodyguards gather around Li Nanchen. She recalled what she had overheard during Wu Mei¡¯s conversation with Li Nanchen. She did not expect Li Nanchen to be in so much trouble! A malicious intent rose in her heart. As long as he loses his ability to fight back and runs into the group of people who are here to assassinate him, he will have no chance of survival! If the mercenaries kill him, the Li Family will be ours! Greed shone in Sheng Hongfei¡¯s eyes.?She thought about how she could not do it herself and would have to find a scapegoat! Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were both extremely intelligent people. They can easily trace the clues left behind at the scene to find the culprit. She absolutely can¡¯t be like that fool Lin Liguo, who didn¡¯t take everything into consideration before making a move and ended up in such a tragic state! Sheng Hongfei¡¯s eyes darted around as she pondered. Her gazended on Mother Wu, who had walked out of the room. Her eyes immediately flew open in delight and a faint smile appeared on her lips!?Who would have thought that the scapegoat would offer itself to her! When Mother Wu saw Sheng Hongfei slowly approaching, she took two steps back in fear. She was still traumatized by the game that day. However, Sheng Hongfei pretended to be friendly. She looked at Li Nanchen who was downstairs and said, ¡°President Li is injured.¡± Mother Wu followed her gaze and nodded dumbly. ¡°Mei¡¯er is very worried.¡± Sheng Hongfei¡¯s voice was somewhat beguiling and deceiving as she said, ¡°Yes, Wu Mei has always wanted to find a medicine that can help President Li recover quickly. That medicine is actually on the kitchen cab. It¡¯s a yellow powder. As long as President Li consumes it, he will immediately recover.¡± ¡°But Wu Mei doesn¡¯t know where the medicine is, and I don¡¯t intend to give it to Li Nanchen to consume¡­¡± ¡°I definitely have to keep such an effective medicine for myself. President Li doesn¡¯t have any medicine, so he will definitely have to endure double the pain.¡± Seeing that Mother Wu¡¯s eyes were wavering, Sheng Hongfei turned around and left. She took two steps forward and secretly stole a nce at Mother Wu¡¯s actions. As expected, she saw Mother Wu running towards the kitchen.?What an idiot! Serves her right for getting used by people. Her lips curled up into a smug and confident smile.?Li Nanchen is doomed this time! Mother Wu ran to the kitchen and muttered to Sheng Hongfei¡¯s words to herself. She urately found the bottle of medicinal powder and sprinkled it in Li Nanchen¡¯s medicine in all seriousness. She muttered to herself, ¡°Mei¡¯er will be happy if Li Nanchen recovers quickly!¡± ¡°What brings you here?¡± When the maid came into the kitchen, she saw Mother Wu standing in front of the stove. Afraid that she would hurt herself, she quickly brought Mother Wu out. When the maid returned, the pale yellow powder had already infused into the medicine, making it impossible for anyone to tell. When Feng Yue saw the maid carrying Li Nanchen¡¯s medicine, she took the initiative to request to bring it over. She smiled kindly and said, ¡°President Li, drink it while it¡¯s hot!¡± Li Nanchen thought that this medicine was the one Wu Mei had prescribed for him, so he took it from her and gulped it down¡­ Five minutester, he felt his limbs slowly lose strength. His body copsed limply onto the sofa and he was unable to control his body. Li Nanchen sensed that something was amiss. He raised his head to look at Feng Yue who was standing beside him and roared in a questioning tone, ¡°What on earth did you feed me?!¡± Chapter 169 - Sneak Attack at the Villa

Chapter 169: Sneak Attack at the Vi

¡°President Li? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that Li Nanchen¡¯s condition was amiss, Feng Yue hurriedly ran to his side. Warily, she scanned the surroundings to confirm if there were any mercenaries or assassins lurking in the vi, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. However, very quickly, Feng Yue confirmed that Li Nanchen had taken a small amount of medicine that could numb one¡¯s nerves and there was not much of a problem. Rxing, she looked at Li Nanchen who was unable to move. An alluring thought appeared in her mind! Right now, Li Nanchen can¡¯t fight back. Why not take this opportunity to do something to him? ¡°President Li, you seem to be in a lot of pain. Why don¡¯t you let me help you!¡± Feng Yue undid the strap of her dress, revealing the skin on her shoulders. She leaned over and wanted to lie on Li Nanchen¡¯s chest. Her fingertips caressed Li Nanchen¡¯s inner thigh. Feeling his firm muscles, she could not help but say seductively, ¡°I can do whatever Wu Mei can!¡± ¡°President Li, I will make you happier¡­¡± Clenching his teeth, Li Nanchen nced at the ss vase in his hand out of the corner of his eye. He used all his remaining strength to push it down. The ss vase smashed onto the ground and shattered into countless pieces. Li Nanchen¡¯s arm slumped to the ground. He then picked up a shard of sharp ss with his fingertips and pierced it into his palm. The intense pain made him regain some consciousness. He forced himself to stand up and shoved Feng Yue away from him. Feng Yue saw that Li Nanchen¡¯s fingertips were dripping with blood. rmed by his actions of using self-harm to regain consciousness, she did not dare to approach him again. Bang, bang¡­ Two gunshots rang out in the courtyard. Feng Yue and Li Nanchen looked towards the door at the same time and saw that a few mercenaries had already broken through the defense line and were firing indiscriminately with their machine guns! Li Nanchen hid behind the sofa and fell heavily onto the ground. The poison in his blood paralyzed his body again, making it impossible for him to move. Looking at the ss fragments all over the floor, he abruptly pounced over¡­ The pain in his arm and back allowed Li Nanchen to regain some mobility. He picked up the gun on the ground and fired urately. Feng Yue did not dare to rx at all. On the one hand, she contacted the Special Agents stationed outside through the wirelessmunicator. On the other hand, she ran to Li Nanchen¡¯s side and protected him. The mercenaries rushed in with bloodshot eyes. Their movements were violent and ferocious. Feng Yue¡¯s meleebat ability was weak, and the two of them quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. ¡°Be careful!¡± Seeing that a mercenary had gone behind Li Nanchen, Feng Yue shouted loudly and raised her gun to shoot him down. However, before he fell to the ground, the other party still managed to pull the trigger. The bullet tore through the air and pierced into Li Nanchen¡¯s forearm¡­ After a series of intense battles, the Special Agents outside finally forced the mercenaries to retreat. When they ran in to provide support, the first thing they saw was Li Nanchen¡¯s serious injuries. They could not help but be shocked as they helped Li Nanchen stand up. They looked at Feng Yue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± They had some understanding of Li Nanchen¡¯sbat ability. Even if he fought alone, he would not have lost so terribly, what more with Feng Yue protecting him! Feng Yue did not know how to exin. She thought of the two doctors in the Li family¡ªLin Liguo and Bi Fang.?With their current condition, they probably can¡¯t even take care of themselves. How can they possibly provide timely treatment for Li Nanchen? She thought of Wu Mei. Although she was extremely unwilling, she still found a way to contact Wu Mei to report the situation in the vi. Ring¡­ Ring¡­ No one picked up the phone. Feng Yue muttered impatiently, ¡°As themander, she actually made the mistake of being uncontactable! She has to be responsible for this ident! President Li, I¡¯ll inform¡­¡± Li Nanchen used his hand to press on his wound as he said weakly, ¡°Clean up the living room and the outside!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the Old Master know that I¡¯m injured. Send me to the hospital.¡± Hearing his orders, Feng Yue could only choose to obey and help him get into the SUV outside. On the way to the hospital, Feng Yue contacted Ben to give a detailed report on the situation of the vi being attacked by the mercenaries. She also mentioned that she could not contact Wu Mei. At the same time, Wu Mei drove to the vi. She could acutely sense that there was something strange in the yard and living room. She quickly ran to the second floor and pushed open the door to Li Nanchen¡¯s bedroom. However, she did not see him. An uneasy feeling rose in Wu Mei¡¯s heart. She pushed open the door to the study and the guest room but did not find Li Nanchen. Wu Mei turned on her phone and wanted to call him, but she realized that dozens of missed calls from Feng Yue had popped up! Chapter 170 - Confrontation in the Hospital

Chapter 170: Confrontation in the Hospital

Wu Mei called Feng Yue back. After finding out that Li Nanchen was seriously injured, she hurriedly asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Which ward are you guys in?¡± In the hospital, Wu Mei rushed to the VVIP ward with an anxious expression. Nervous, she stopped at the door and took two deep breaths before pushing the door open. Feng Yue and the other Special Agents were all standing by the bed. Li Nanchen¡¯s face was pale as hey there. His breathing was sluggish and he was unconscious. Wu Mei nced at the few instruments that were used to detect vital signs. She rxed a little when she saw that he was not in any danger. Feng Yue crossed her arms and leaned against the window sill. In a questioning tone, she said, ¡°As a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense, you left your post without permission during a personal protection mission and neglected your duties.¡± ¡°This directly caused President Li to be seriously injured and unconscious. If the higher-ups investigate, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Seeing that Wu Mei remained silent, Feng Yue thought that she felt guilty. Her eyes lit up and she continued to interrogate Wu Mei, ¡°Where did you go during that time?¡± ¡°The mercenaries were prepared for this surprise attack. I think they know the environment and terrain of the vi very well!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they have insiders. You¡¯re the biggest suspect¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s attention was focused on Li Nanchen¡¯s injuries. Initially, she did not want to care about Feng Yue¡¯s nder and usations. However, when she heard Feng Yue¡¯s words getting more and more overboard and even used her of ¡°colluding with the enemy,¡± she opened her mouth to retort. Ben was originally listening quietly. When he heard Feng Yue¡¯s interrogation, he suddenly spoke up to help Wu Mei out of the situation, ¡°At that time, she was in the government building¡­¡± ¡°She sent me some dragon beard crisps.¡± Ben¡¯s exnation stunned the Special Agents for a while. Their eyes darted back and forth between Wu Mei and him as ambiguous and indecent thoughts surfaced in their minds! On the hospital bed, Li Nanchen opened his eyes slowly and heard these words. He choked on his breath and started coughing. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t care less about the shocked expressions on the Special Agents¡¯ faces. She stood by the bed and asked him nervously. Li Nanchen¡¯s gazended on Ben. He gently pushed her hand away and frowned ufortably. Feng Yue acutely sensed his abnormality and immediately said in an inciting tone, ¡°President Li, Wu Mei clearly knew that you were in danger at any time in the vi. Recently, an unfamiliar face appeared nearby. Not only did she not stay by your side to protect you, she actually went to the government building to give Instructor Ben dragon beard crisps?¡± ¡°Between currying favor with her superior and protecting her target, which is more important? She can¡¯t even differentiate between these!¡± ¡°To think that you still kept her by your side. Wu Mei relied on unusual methods to enter the Special Agent Camp back then. Her heart has never been fixed on any man in particr. You¡¯d better take the opportunity now to see her true colors¡­¡± Feng Yue said agitatedly. Li Nanchen and Ben stared at her coldly. She immediately lowered her head and avoided their gazes. As if she did not hear Feng Yue¡¯s words, Wu Mei worriedly examined Li Nanchen¡¯s wound. This silence seemed to be a tacit agreement in the eyes of others. She did not refute Ben¡¯s words. It could be seen that when Wu Mei said that she had something to do, it was to meet Ben! Li Nanchen recalled her actions before she left the vi. Although he was sad, he did not want Wu Mei to continue to be criticized and ndered by Feng Yue. He coughed lightly and propped himself up weakly as he said, ¡°Wu Mei asked me in advance about leaving the vi. She got my permission.¡± ¡°Although she¡¯s a Special Agent arranged for me by the Ministry of Defense, she has the right to handle her personal matters¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, you failed in your duty to protect me and caused me to be seriously injured. Don¡¯t you need to ept your punishment?¡± Li Nanchen defended Wu Mei. Seeing that she could not sow discord between them, Feng Yue¡¯s eyes darted to Ben. Her tone changed slightly as she suggested, ¡°No matter what, Wu Mei needs to be punished for leaving her post during the protection period. She no longer has the right to carry out personal protection missions!¡± Ben met Feng Yue¡¯s gaze. Recalling Wu Mei¡¯s rtionship with Li Nanchen, he agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°In that case, Feng Yue will be the one to carry out the mission to protect Li Nanchen. Wu Mei will hand over the specific work to her. This will take effect immediately.¡± Hearing Ben¡¯s order, Feng Yue looked at Wu Mei smugly and tauntingly. She raised her left eyebrow slightly and smiled. Chapter 171 - Transferred Out From Her Posting

Chapter 171: Transferred Out From Her Posting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Executing a personal protection mission requires Special Agents to have super strong closebat experience and urate judgment of the battle.¡± ¡°The vi was ambushed by mercenaries and assassins. The Special Agents and bodyguards suffered heavy casualties. Feng Yue should have immediately moved Li Nanchen to a safe ce to hide, but she didn¡¯t do that and even caused Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and ribs to be injured. This means that she¡¯s not qualified to carry out this mission!¡± Wu Mei stared at Ben fervently and forced out a few words through clenched teeth, ¡°You have no rights to recklessly change our missions.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips parted to express his stand as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree either.¡± The atmosphere in the ward was somewhat tense and awkward. The Special Agents coughed lightly with their fists pressed against their mouths. Wu Mei looked straight at Ben without giving in. Disappointment shed across Ben¡¯s eyes as he replied firmly, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Wu Mei left her post.¡± ¡°She made a mistake during the mission. She has to receive the corresponding punishment in order to show fairness!¡± ¡°If Wu Mei can continue with her original mission, the other Special Agents will have some doubts, and it might even affect the operations and management in the Ministry of Defense¡­¡± Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s expression darken, Ben said ruthlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to change missions, I can only transfer you out of this city.¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. Her mind raced as she analyzed the pros and cons of this matter. In the end, shepromised and nodded in agreement. The sky gradually darkened. Ben and the other Special Agents left the hospital. Wu Mei sat in front of the bed. When she saw Li Nanchen turn his head and look away, she berated him in a slightly reproachful voice, ¡°Before I left, I reminded you to be careful.¡± ¡°Other than the few bruises on your ribs and arm, are there any other injuries on your body?¡± ¡°I saw the doctor¡¯s injury report. A stray bullet that grazed your forearm. The flesh wound should recover quickly¡­¡± Li Nanchen was silent and did not respond. After a while, his gazended lightly on Wu Mei as he murmured, ¡°You said that you had something very important to do and you didn¡¯t allow me to go with you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you giving a gift to your superior?¡± ¡°Ben is quite easy to please. Just buying two boxes of dragon beard crisps will do¡­¡± Li Nanchen looked at the fruit basket and flowers that were piled on the bedside table. In a low voice, he murmured to himself, ¡°He even likes that kind of sweet food?¡± Wu Mei took two deep breaths and raised her hand to wave it in the air, as if to chase away some invisible jealousy. ¡°That happened suddenly. I never thought of meeting Ben. It¡¯s not convenient for me to talk about the specific details now.¡± ¡°But I still have to apologize to you. Li Nanchen, when I found out that you were injured and hospitalized, I was really a little scared!¡± Wu Mei swallowed her pride. Li Nanchen turned to look at her. His expression wavered slightly as he said, ¡°Is the dragon beard crisp delicious?¡± Mm¡­ Li Nanchen initially wanted to continue stirring up trouble on the topic, but Wu Mei raised her hand to hold his chin. Then, she leaned over and kissed his thin lips forcefully. Wu Mei¡¯s warm lips carried her unique fragrance. Li Nanchen raised his hand to hold the back of her head and pulled her down to deepen the kiss. ¡°The dragon beard crips are probably not as sweet as this.¡± Wu Mei could feel that Li Nanchen was having difficulty breathing so she gently pushed at his chest with her hand and threw out this flirtatious sentence, causing Li Nanchen¡¯s face to turn red. Li Nanchen¡¯s condition needed to be monitored in the hospital for three days and Wu Mei continued to take care of him. Seeing their intimate actions, Feng Yue felt like she was invisible. She deliberately targeted Wu Mei and shrieked, ¡°You¡¯re no longer a Special Agent on a personal protection mission. If there¡¯s nothing else, go back to the vi and patrol.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay here to disturb President Li¡¯s recovery and rest.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll affect the doctors and nurses¡¯ work in the hospital. How does it look for you to stick to President Li all day?¡± As if she did not hear Feng Yue¡¯s interrogation, Wu Mei helped Li Nanchen sit up. As the patient, Li Nanchen held the fruit knife with a gentle smile on his face. He skillfully cut the apple and brought it to Wu Mei¡¯s mouth. She opened her mouth and bit down on it. They deliberately fed each other in front of Feng Yue. Sensing Feng Yue¡¯s furious gaze, Wu Mei wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and nced sideways at Feng Yue. She retorted, ¡°You¡¯re just a bodyguard sent by the Ministry of Defense. Why do you care who President Li likes to be close to?¡± ¡°If you want Li Nanchen to recover faster, you¡¯d better stay far away and not loiter around in front of him.¡± When Li Nanchen heard Wu Mei¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement. Feng Yue was so angry that she mmed the door and left.. She calmed herself down in the cold wind in the corridor. Chapter 172 - Blaming Everyone

Chapter 172: ming Everyone

In the ward, a ray of sunlight shone in through the French windows, forming two different colors in the room. Sitting in the bright golden light, Wu Meifelt Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze on her and raised her head to look at him. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Nanchen subconsciously shifted his gaze away. Immediately, he sighed helplessly. The resentment and jealousy that had been lodged in his chest for the past few days had mostly disappeared. He pretended to inadvertently mention the day of his injury. ¡°Before the mercenaries and assassins attacked, someone put something in the medicine I drank.¡± ¡°It should be a medicinal powder that can temporarily paralyze a person and can be mixed into the daily medicine¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s words made Wu Mei frown. She lifted Li Nanchen¡¯s palm and looked at the two scars on his palm. She asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wu Mei stood up angrily and pushed open the door to find Feng Yue who was standing in the corridor. She grabbed Feng Yue by the cor and forced her to a corner of the stairwell. Sensing the anger surrounding her, Feng Yue was so frightened that she wanted to resist, but she couldn¡¯t escape. She deliberately raised her voice and questioned, ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on her. A cold glint shed across her eyes as she asked, ¡°Was it you who drugged Li Nanchen?¡± Feng Yue recalled what had happened that day and denied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I was carrying out a personal protection mission. How could I have harmed him with poison?¡± ¡°If a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense is found to have secretly harmed their protection target, they will be chased out of the Special Agent Camp. How can I be stupid enough to gamble with my future?¡± Wu Mei stared fixedly into Feng Yue¡¯s eyes. After confirming that Feng Yue was not lying, she let her go. Who on earth was it? Could there be another mercenary spy who snuck into the vi? ¡ª- Three dayster, Li Nanchen was discharged from the hospital and returned to the vi with Wu Mei and Feng Yue. His body had recovered quite well. There were no signs of serious injuries on the surface. Old Master Li was waiting in the courtyard in advance. He looked at them anxiously and rolled his wheelchair towards Li Nanchen. He hurriedly grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you guys alright? I heard from them that you guys ran into danger!¡± Wu Mei frowned and red at the bodyguards and Special Agent standing around them.?They actually ran to Grandpa and spouted nonsense? Li Nanchen squatted in front of Old Master Li and tugged on his wound while down. His expression revealed some pain, but he quickly concealed it. ¡°We¡¯re all standing in front of you perfectly fine. Does it look like we ran into danger?¡± Wu Mei gently held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and helped him up. She gently leaned her head on his shoulder and coaxed Old Master Li, ¡°Actually, Li Nanchen and I went on a holiday the past few days! It was ast-minute trip so I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you about it¡­¡± Doubt shed across Old Master Li¡¯s eyes, but he quickly believed Wu Mei¡¯s words. His withered and old hands held Wu Mei¡¯s palms tightly as he patted them gently. He urged her from the bottom of his heart, ¡°A vacation is good!¡± ¡°You guys should have some time alone together. Lass, try to get pregnant as soon as possible. Grandpa has been wanting to have a great-grandson for a long time!¡± ¡°If I can see my great-grandson, Grandpa will definitely recover!¡± Old Master Li¡¯s pressurising words made Wu Mei feel a little awkward. However, Li Nanchen agreed with a smile as he pushed Old Master Li¡¯s wheelchair into the house, ¡°Okay, we will work hard. But you also have to recuperate¡­¡± Wu Mei red at Li Nanchen reproachfully and asked him to send the Old Master back to his room. In the living room, Wu Mei sat on the sofa and gathered everyone in the vi. Sheng Hongfei and Li Zhuo¡¯s family sat beside her and quietly watched as Wu Mei asked the servants and butlers what they had done on the day of the incident, ¡°Who went to the kitchen that day?¡± ¡°If you confess or report any useful clues now, I can make allowances when dealing with this.¡± Sheng Hongfei clenched her fists nervously. Her eyes darted around twice before she said guiltily and harshly, ¡°Look at this situation. She seems to be the mistress of the Li family¡­ Since when are outsiders in charge of the Li family¡¯s affairs?¡± Li Nanchen nced coldly at the rtives from the second branch and said, ¡°I allowed it. Do you have any objections?¡± Sheng Hongfei was speechless and could only shut up. The servant who was standing at the back row was a little hesitant, but she quickly raised her hand and said softly, ¡°That day, Auntie Wu seemed to have put something in President Li¡¯s medicine in the kitchen. I saw it!¡± Wu Mei was stunned. However, Sheng Hongfei acted like she had caught a handle on Wu Mei and immediately jumped up to use her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this!¡± ¡°So your mother wanted to harm Li Nanchen and you found out about it yourself. Are you going to cover up for her?¡± Sheng Hongfei shrieked, ¡°I think we should chase unrted personnel out of the vi. Otherwise, Mother Wu will go crazy and harm someone one day¡­¡± Chapter 173

Chapter 173: The Real Culprit Behind the Scenes

The atmosphere in the living room was solemn. No one had expected Mother Wu to be the one to secretly harm Li Nanchen. Everyone looked at Wu Mei with different gazes, waiting to see how she would deal with it. Wu Mei brought Mother Wu out. She squatted down and looked up into Mother Wu¡¯s clear and pure eyes. In a soft voice, she probed, ¡°Mom, did you go to the kitchen these few days? Do you still remember what you did?¡± Mother Wu tilted her head and raised her hand to tuck the stray hair that fell from Wu Mei¡¯s forehead behind her ear. She nodded solemnly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I found a bottle of medicinal powder and put it in his medicine¡­ Mei¡¯er will be happy if he drinks it!¡± Mother Wu directly admitted to what she had done, causing the expressions of everyone present to change. Off and on, she described the appearance of the medicinal powder, and her thoughts jumped around as she smiled. She patted Wu Mei¡¯s hand as if asking for credit and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I do well? Why is Mei¡¯er unhappy?¡± Sheng Hongfei avoided Mother Wu¡¯s gaze and stood up. Afraid that Mother Wu would say something else, she quickly interrupted her and shouted, ¡°The Li family can¡¯t keep her here anymore!¡± ¡°If she can drug Li Nanchen today, she can harm us tomorrow! She¡¯s crazy now. We don¡¯t want to hold her responsible!¡± ¡°Wu Mei, hurry up and move out with her today¡­¡± Mother Wu was so frightened by Sheng Hongfei that she curled up in panic and fear. She hid in Wu Mei¡¯s arms and shut her eyes tightly as her entire body trembled. Wu Mei believed that Mother Wu would not do anything to hurt Li Nanchen. Raising her hand, she gently patted Mother Wu¡¯s back tofort her. In an exceptionally patient manner, Wu Mei asked, ¡°Mom, why do you think I¡¯ll be happy?¡± ¡°Did someone tell you something? Or ask you to do it?¡± Wu Mei felt that Sheng Hongfei¡¯s actions were somewhat abnormal. With Mother Wu¡¯s current condition, it was impossible for her to carry out a meticulous and thorough n, unless someone secretly instructed her! When Mother Wu heard her question, she raised her hand and pointed at Sheng Hongfei as she murmured, ¡°She said that drinking the powder will restore health.¡± ¡°Mei¡¯er likes him, but his health isn¡¯t good!¡± ¡°When I help him recover, Mei¡¯er will smile!¡± Mother Wu was like a child learning how to speak. She tried her best to organize her words to express her thoughts and intentions. The maids and butlers all turned to look at Sheng Hongfei.?They didn¡¯t expect the second branch to actually use a sick and stupid woman to murder Li Nanchen! Sheng Hongfei sensed that the development wasn¡¯t right and immediately denied, ¡°Who heard me say this to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a normal person at all now. What she said is not believable!¡± ¡°Who knows if she is deliberately smearing my name?¡± Wu Meiforted Mother Wu. ring at Sheng Hongfei fiercely, she asked, ¡°Without your incitement and deliberate enticement, how would she find the medicinal powder and urately ce it in Li Nanchen¡¯s medicine?¡± ¡°You probably haven¡¯t had the time to destroy or deal with that bottle of powder yet, right?¡± ¡°If I send someone to search the room now, do you think the powder will be in my mother¡¯s room or yours?¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. She had already guessed what had happened. Suppressing her anger, she stood up. Sheng Hongfei instantly looked at Li Zhuo in panic and retorted guiltily, ¡°What right do you have to search? This is the Li family¡¯s house, you have no rights to mess around!¡± Her various reactions had already proven who the real instigator of the poison incident was. However, if they pursued the matter to the end, Mother Wu would also be treated as an aplice and dealt with. Li Nanchen pondered for a moment before standing up and walking to Wu Mei¡¯s side. He gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder and used a little force to get her to calm down. ¡°I won¡¯t pursue what happened today.¡± ¡°But I hope that simr things won¡¯t happen in the vi again ¡­¡± Li Nanchen red at Li Zhuo and Sheng Hongfei. He slowly said, ¡°Second Uncle came back to China to attend my funeral.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m fine now and I¡¯ll be able to return to the Li Corporation soon. Second Uncle, isn¡¯t it about time for you to go overseas to deal with the branchpany¡¯s affairs? If you stay in the country, I¡¯m afraid many things will be difficult to deal with, won¡¯t it?¡± Li Nanchen clearly wanted to use this matter to chase them overseas. Li Zhuo¡¯s expression revealed his displeasure and he remained silent without answering. On the other hand, Sheng Hongfei couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up. With her hands on her hips, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we members of the Li Family?¡± ¡°We came back to stay for a few days. Do I still have to mind your attitude?! At the end of the day, you¡¯re a junior. Have you forgotten the rules of respecting your elders?¡± Chapter 174

Chapter 174: Defending in Public

When Sheng Hongfei saw Old Master Li pushing his wheelchair out of the bedroom, her eyes darted around slightly. Her words became even more intense as she berated Li Nanchen for offending them because of an outsider! Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes shone with a cold gleam as he looked at Sheng Hongfei and the silent Li Zhuo. His lips curled up into a cold smile as he said, ¡°So Second Aunt knows that you have to abide by the rules in the Li family. I thought that you guys had been living overseas for too long and havepletely forgotten what the word ¡®rules¡¯ mean!¡± ¡°I was the one who fetched Wu Mei and Mother Wu into the vi. Second Aunt ndered them for no reason and incited Mother Wu to add ingredients into my medicine¡­¡± ¡°If something had really happened to me because of that bowl of medicine, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to offend Second Aunt here now! Wouldn¡¯t it go ording to your wishes then?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s casual words caused Sheng Hongfei¡¯s face to turn red and she was unable to retort. Feng Yue parked the car outside and came back. When she reached the entrance, she heard themotion in the living room. When she saw Li Nanchen standing in front of Wu Mei and even going against the elders in the family to defend her, she was furious. Feng Yue walked to the sofa and cast Wu Mei a side nce as she said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s all because of her!¡± ¡°If Wu Mei didn¡¯t deliberately provoke the evil forces outside the borders, why would they send people tounch a sneak attack?¡± ¡°Furthermore, she left the vi without permission and ced President Li in a dangerous situation. That¡¯s why President Li was hospitalized and recuperated for so long!¡± Feng Yue¡¯s words caused the entire living room to fall silent. However, she stared at Wu Mei as if she did not notice anything. She then raised her eyebrows smugly and advised, ¡°You¡¯d better not shirk responsibility. Hurry up and take the initiative to apply to transfer back. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in the vi!¡± ¡°Do you really want to throw the Li family into chaos and let President Li get injured again before you give up?¡± Old Master Li looked shocked. His heart raced when he heard Feng Yue¡¯s words. He took out two pills from his pocket and popped them in his mouth. The rich Chinese medicine taste spread in his mouth. Old Master Li¡¯splexion finally recovered a little. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What evil forces?¡± ¡°Nanchen, are you lying to me? Lass Mei and you weren¡¯t on a vacation. Were you injured and hospitalized?¡± Seeing that Li Nanchen was pressing his thin lips together and refusing to answer, Old Master Li pointed a trembling finger at Feng Yue and said, ¡°You tell me!¡± Feng Yue originally wanted to answer, but when she saw Li Nanchen ring at her fiercely, her body involuntarily trembled. Due to this oppressive gaze, Feng Yue could only shut up and stand rooted to the ground, not daring to utter a single word. The living room fell into a dead silence. Sheng Hongfei stole a nce at Wu Mei and Li Nanchen. She recalled that she had once eavesdropped on their conversation. Some of the pieces gradually pieced together to form aplete clue. As if she had guessed something, she ran to Old Master Li¡¯s side and incited him, ¡°I know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Wu Mei¡¯s fault that Nanchen keeps encountering danger!¡± ¡°She must be coveting the Li family¡¯s assets, that¡¯s why she deliberately approached Nanchen. Then, she contacted some assassins to murder Nanchen!¡± ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t hire those assassins, they¡¯re here for her.¡± ¡°Our Li family has always kept a very low-profile in the past. It was Wu Mei who caused Nanchen to suffer. She caused our Li family to suffer a few setbacks and we nearly didn¡¯t make it!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t keep her here. You should chase them out as soon as possible!¡± Sheng Hongfei red at Wu Mei. She thought to herself,?Li Nanchen is the Old Master¡¯s treasure. If anyone threatens his safety, they will definitely end up in a miserable state. Wu Mei can forget about remaining in the vi this time! Just as Sheng Hongfei was feeling smug, Li Nanchen stared at her coldly. His eyes were filled with impatience and anger. He said coldly, ¡°Second Aunt is really amazing at fabricating stories!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed. Due to Sheng Hongfei¡¯s words, she was a little shaken. It felt as if she was really the reason why Li Nanchen was in danger. p! Li Nanchen gently held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and walked to Old Master Li. Wu Mei stared in shock at the hand that was intertwined with hers. She looked up and stared at Li Nanchen¡¯s firm side profile. She heard him slowly say in a firm and low voice, ¡°Grandpa, everything that happened previously was directed by me behind the scenes. It has nothing to do with Wu Mei.¡± ¡°I forced her to stay in the vi. I hope that she can stay by my side.¡± ¡°If you feel that her existence threatens the Li Family¡¯s safety and want to chase her away, I will move out of the vi with her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ very serious about Wu Mei.¡± Li Nanchen looked at Old Master Li earnestly as he confessed. Wu Mei felt the warmth from her fingertips flow to her heart bit by bit. A strange feeling filled her heart. She was touched, surprised, and felt indescribable emotions. Chapter 175

Chapter 175: Chasing Them Out of the Country

Old Master Li frowned and closed his eyes with a dark expression on his face. He rubbed his thumb and index finger together as if he was thinking about making an important decision. After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes and looked at the few people who had gathered in front of him. He said, ¡°You guys can leave.¡± Sheng Hongfei could not control her joy. She immediately got the maids and butler to help her. ¡°Hurry up and pack up the things that belonged to this pair of mother and daughter. Throw them outside the vi! , it¡¯s best to get rid of this kind of harmful woman, who caused the Li family to suffer, as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Old Master, you are really wise. You weren¡¯t fooled by Wu Mei and could make this decision!¡± Sheng Hongfei raised her chin smugly. Just as the butler and servant were hesitating, Old Master Li looked at Sheng Hongfei with a dark expression and corrected her, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to pack up and go back overseas¡­¡± ¡°You guys have been back in China for a while now. You guys also need to oversee the Li Corporation¡¯s overseas branchpany.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go back. You don¡¯t have to worry about domestic affairs.¡± Old Master Li¡¯s tone sounded slightly like he was chasing them away. Sheng Hongfei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and she questioned Old Master Li, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually chasing us away for an outsider?¡± ¡°Our surname is Li. It¡¯s perfectly justifiable for us to stay in China or even return to the Corporation¡¯s headquarters¡­ You actually want to chase us out?¡± Sheng Hongfei was agitated. Seeing that Old Master Li was unhappy, Li Dongjue was afraid that she would say something wrong that couldn¡¯t be retracted again, so he stood up and pulled her back. A scheming expression shed across Li Dongjue¡¯s slightly feminine face. Immediately, he acted sensible and obedient. He pulled Sheng Hongfei back and bowed to Old Master Li and Wu Mei as he said, ¡°Grandpa, Brother, Mom was wrong in this matter. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave this weekend. Grandpa, please keep us for a few more days to give us some time to deal with our personal affairs and say our goodbyes.¡± When Sheng Hongfei heard that he had agreed, she wanted nothing more than to cover Li Dongjue¡¯s mouth and make him take back his promise. Just as she was about to retort, Li Dongjue frowned at her, hinting for her to shut up. Sheng Hongfei was slightly stunned. She immediately turned around and looked at Li Zhuo and the couple exchanged nces. Sheng Hongfei realized that they might already have a solution and idea, so she could only swallow the words that were about to leave her mouth. Sheng Hongfei could feel the Old Master¡¯s gaze on her. Reluctantly, she said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll leave this weekend.¡± ¡ª- In the evening, Wu Mei went to Bi Fang¡¯s room. When she pushed open the door, she saw him standing in front of the window, his gaze dejected as he performed rehabilitation. Bi Fang looked down at his hands, which were unable to lift anything heavy. His brows knitted together, unable to conceal his disappointment and frustration. Leaning on his crutches, he wanted to go back to bed, but he realized that Wu Mei hade in at some point in time. In shock, he said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You want to lie to me that you¡¯ve obtained the Snow Lotus Fruit and make me ept treatment in peace?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lied to me about this for a few days. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll start the treatment ording to my n¡­ Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Hearing his dejected words, Wu Mei threw the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit in front of Bi Fang and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought it back. You¡¯d better listen to me and treat your illness ording to my n.¡± ¡°I guarantee that your hands will recover to their original state and you will continue to be a miracle doctor.¡± Bi Fang caught the Snow Lotus Fruit in a panic. He lowered his head and sniffed it. As he scrutinized it, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°How did you get the Snow Lotus Fruit?¡± A trace of suspicion rose in Bi Fang¡¯s heart as he stared at Wu Mei.?Wu Mei is clearly a rich man¡¯s wife who only knows how to shop and spend money, but she¡¯s now proficient in medicine and can even obtain a Snow Lotus Fruit. This is a rare medicine that even he has never seen before! Wu Mei crossed her arms and leaned against the bedhead. With anguid expression, she flipped through Bi Fang¡¯s rehabilitation records and said lightly, ¡°Perhaps I was lucky to sessfully get whatever I wanted.¡± ¡°If you worship me and want to thank me for saving your life and giving you a new life, why don¡¯t you think of something more practical?¡± ¡°Like offering yourself to me?¡± When Bi Fang heard her outrageous suggestion and was about to refute it, he heard Wu Mei add teasingly as she lifted her eyes, ¡°Since I was the one who saved your hands, you¡¯ll give me half of the money you earn from treating others in the future. This request isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± Bi Fang¡¯s mouth was slightly agape as he frowned awkwardly and said, ¡°Is that what you meant?¡± Wu Mei chuckled and asked, ¡°What else? What were you thinking?¡± Chapter 176

Chapter 176: Shoddy Substitute

As Feng Yue was strolling around the vi, she happened to hear Wu Mei and Bi Fang bickering in the room. By ident, she found out that they were very close. Perhaps she can use this to drive a wedge between Li Nanchen and Wu Mei! As long as Li Nanchen misunderstands that Bi Fang and Wu Mei are having an affair, he will definitely distance himself from Wu Mei. At that time, she will stand a chance! Feng Yue was secretly delighted and ran to the study room with a cup of hot tea. Looking at Li Nanchen, who was busy with work, she pretended to be sincere as she said, ¡°President Li, I identally said the wrong thing yesterday. I let Old Master Li know that you were hospitalized and nearly affected Wu Mei¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here specially to apologize to you.¡± Li Nanchen did not look up at her. Feng Yue dug her nails into her palms and suppressed the indignation in her heart as she continued, ¡°I wanted to apologize to Wu Mei initially, but she seemed to be in the room with Dr Bi Fang¡­ It¡¯s not convenient for me to go in.¡± When Li Nanchen heard this, his expression finally changed. He stared at her and asked unhappily, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Feng Yue frantically waved her hands and exined hurriedly, ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°I just saw that Wu Mei and Dr Bi Fang are very close and thought that you knew about this¡­¡± ¡°Wu Mei and I are both carrying out protection missions in the Li family. She and Dr Bi Fang are often together nowadays and she haspletely overlooked her mission to protect you. If the Ministry of Defense finds out, she will definitely not be able to escape punishment. I was just being nice.¡± Feng Yue watched as Li Nanchen¡¯s expression gradually darkened. She lowered her head to hide the smugness and joy in her eyes. Li Nanchen casually closed theputer and turned to walk to the ss window. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I was the one who asked Wu Mei to help treat Bi Fang¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any rumors or discussions about Bi Fang and her in the vi in the future, understand?¡± Although Li Nanchen pretended to be unbothered, the worry and frustration between his brows could not be concealed. He walked around Feng Yue and headed towards the garden, wanting to take a breather. An ulterior motive popped into Feng Yue¡¯s mind as she stared at his back. She stopped a maid who was passing by outside and asked, ¡°Is there still anything left behind by President Li¡¯s ex-wife in the vi?¡± She stuffed a wad of cash into the maid¡¯s hand. The maid hesitated for a moment before bringing Feng Yue to the storage room on the second floor. ¡°These are all Madam¡¯s belongings.¡± The maid pointed at the few sets of clothes and essories that Wu Mei had left on the clothes rack, not understanding why Feng Yue was looking for these. ¡°Which one is her favorite?¡± Feng Yue asked the maid as she happily picked out the clothes. Pointing at the blue dress that Wu Mei always wore, the maid said, ¡°Madam likes this dress very much.¡± Feng Yue immediately changed into it and quietly walked to the bench in the vi¡¯s garden. She sat down and adjusted her posture as she waited for Li Nanchen to pass by. Feng Yue imitated the image of ¡°President Li¡¯s ex-wife¡±. Her loose ck hair covered her side profile, and her back looked 80% like Wu Mei¡¯s. Frustrated, Li Nanchen returned from the garden. When he saw her back, he mistakenly thought that it was Wu Mei. He took the initiative to step forward and gently ced his hand on her shoulder. In an intimate and even somewhat gentle tone, he grumbled, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia every night because I miss you¡­¡± Li Nanchen said these sweet and moving words without any warning. Feng Yue took the opportunity to gently hold his hand, intending to seduce him into doing something to her in the garden. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you still angry?¡± Li Nanchen felt that something was amiss. Just as he was about to put his fingers through her hair and kiss her earlobe, he suddenly smelled the perfume on her body that waspletely different from Wu Mei¡¯s. He instantly grabbed Feng Yue¡¯s shoulder warily and hurled her onto the ground. Feng Yue crawled up from the ground in pain. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze was cold and even disdainful as he wiped his fingertips that had touched her. ¡°Where did you find this dress?¡± Feng Yue staggered two steps before steadying herself. Indignant, she wanted to throw herself into Li Nanchen¡¯s arms, but he pushed her away forcefully. Feng Yue held onto the bench in the garden. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile as she practically interrogated him, ¡°President Li! Since you like your ex-wife so much, why are you with Wu Mei? What¡¯s the difference between me and your ex-wife?¡± ¡°This dress is hers. This is her hairstyle¡­¡± Feng Yue tugged at her belt and said with eyes that were aze, ¡°Since you want to find a substitute, I¡¯m willing to imitate her!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Chapter 177

Chapter 177: Beloved Ex-wife

Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust as he looked at Feng Yue¡¯s pleading expression. His voice was filled with anger as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± ¡°In my heart, no one canpare to her! No one can take her ce in my heart!¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let me see you imitating her dressing and actions, much less find a way toy your hands on her clothes¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you get lost!¡± Li Nanchen threw out these harsh words before turning to leave. Feng Yue clenched her clothes and gritted her teeth fiercely. Her eyes were filled with indignance. A cold gust of wind blew past. Feng Yue was trembling from the cold, but she gradually calmed down. She recalled Li Nanchen¡¯s words¡­?Since no one canpare to his ex-wife, Wu Mei is naturally a recement for him to relieve his boredom and not someone he treats with true heart! With this thought in mind, Feng Yue felt much more at ease. She returned to the room and threw the set of clothes into the trash can before thinking of other solutions. ¡ª- The next morning, Wu Mei carried the Snow Lotus Fruit and some medicinal herbs that needed to be dried to the garden. She raised her head and looked for a ce with the most sunlight. She cleared two clean empty spaces and carefully ced the things on them. When Feng Yue saw her figure from afar, she deliberately approached her and mocked, ¡°Why do you need to do these chores now?¡± ¡°Looks like President Li doesn¡¯t have deep feelings for you!¡± Wu Mei frowned and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Feng Yue, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t discouraged. She surrounded Wu Mei and instigated, ¡°President Li has another woman in his heart. He treats you well, but you¡¯re just being treated as a substitute¡­¡± ¡°If the woman who lives in his heartes back, you will be thrown out of the Li family like trash!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to do some chores now. At that time, you can still stay behind as a maid and watch President Li and her being lovey-dovey.¡± Feng Yue¡¯s words pierced Wu Mei¡¯s heart and made her unhappy. Wu Mei threw the medicinal herbs aside and looked up at Feng Yue. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile as she said, ¡°How many days have you been in the Li family? What do you know?¡± ¡°Li Nanchen told you himself that he has someone in his heart? In that case, tell me who she is.¡± ¡°If you want to lie, you have to fill in the details, right? Looks like you didn¡¯t take the Ministry of Defense¡¯s training seriously!¡± Goaded by Wu Mei, Feng Yue immediately retorted, ¡°This is a secret that everyone in the vi knows!¡± ¡°In President Li¡¯s heart, his ex-wife is the best. You just relied on the fact that you resemble her to obtain President Li¡¯s pity and love!¡± ¡°In actuality, in President Li¡¯s eyes, you can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of his ex-wife¡¯s hair!¡± Feng Yue watched as Wu Mei¡¯s expression gradually turned to shock. Seeing Wu Mei freeze on the spot in a daze and looking a little helpless, Feng Yue thought that she had dealt Wu Mei a blow. She quickly added, ¡°Yesterday, President Li personally told me that no woman can rece his ex-wife!¡± ¡°The person he loves the most is his ex-wife!¡± Feng Yue thought that her words had crumbled Wu Mei¡¯s psychological defenses. Unbeknownst to her, Wu Mei was extremely moved and shocked at that moment. Although Li Nanchen often said intimate words to her and made intimate moves, she was still somewhat touched when she heard Li Nanchen¡¯s confession through Feng Yue. Wu Mei had never thought that she would hold such an important ce in Li Nanchen¡¯s heart¡­ Wu Mei calmed herself down and continued to fiddle with the herbs with a cold expression. She said calmly, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a substitute?¡± ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you probably don¡¯t even have the right to be a substitute. President Li must be tired of looking at you, right?¡± ¡°I advise you to recognize your ce as soon as possible and stay in the vi as a bodyguard to protect President Li¡¯s safety. Who knows, he might even kindly put in a few good words for you in the Ministry of Defense¡­¡± ¡°As for who President Li has in his heart, it¡¯s not for you to poke your nose into it.¡± Wu Mei used the cloth in her hand to dust the medicinal herbs, causing smoke and dust to rise up and choke Feng Yue. Feng Yue coughed violently and covered her mouth and nose. Seeing that Wu Mei wasn¡¯t affected at all, she said hatefully, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡± ¡°In order to climb up the ranks, you¡¯re even willing to be a substitute!¡± Feng Yue berated Wu Mei, but Wu Mei did not respond. Only when Feng Yue left in embarrassment did Wu Mei look up in the direction of Li Nanchen¡¯s room. Her eyes were filled with smiles. Chapter 178

Chapter 178: I¡¯ll Give You a Reward

Knock! Knock! Li Nanchen heard the knock on the door followed by the click of the door handle. Wu Mei stood outside with her body pressed against the door frame as she gently waved at him. Seeing his shocked expression, Wu Mei gently lifted Li Nanchen¡¯s chin. Then, she hooked her arms around his neck and stood on tiptoes to kiss him. When her soft lips kissed his thin lips, Li Nanchen suddenly understood that this was not his hallucination or dream. Li Nanchen wanted to deepen the sudden kiss, but Wu Mei pulled away in time. She casually ced her hand on her waist and took two steps back, wanting to retreat. ¡°Trying to escape after taking advantage of me? What logic is that?¡± Li Nanchen pulled her into his arms and quickly closed the door. He ced his hand on the back of her head and leaned over to push her up against the wall. Savouring the taste of her red lips, he gently caressed her cheek with his palm and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Wu Mei removed her hairband and her curly hair cascaded down her shoulders. She bent her knees and teased the base of Li Nanchen¡¯s leg, using her fingers to circle his chest. Her eyes were filled with seduction as she said in a soft voice, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just feel that your performance has been pretty good recently and want to give you a reward.¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± These alluring words surprised Li Nanchen. He bent down and lifted Wu Mei onto his shoulder before throwing her onto the soft bed. Li Nanchen leaned over and pressed down on her. His hot masculine breath enveloped Wu Mei. He pressed his forehead against hers and gently kissed the bridge of her nose, as if he was treating the world¡¯s most perfect sculpture and work of art with sincerity. Wu Mei moaned a few times and took the initiative to intertwine her tongue with Li Nanchen¡¯s game. Li Nanchen ced his palm on her waist and hugged Wu Mei tightly. Wu Mei took the opportunity to straighten her soft chest and press it against his hot chest. She used her fingers to gently unbutton his shirt and removed the shirt which was in the way. Sensing that he wanted nothing more than to hug her, Wu Mei sat up and buried her head in his chest¡­ Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. His fingers brushed across the erect bud on Wu Mei¡¯s chest and rubbed it with his fingertips. When he saw the bright red color, he lowered his head and sucked on her breast. In the quiet room, lewd sucking sounds could be heard. Wu Mei felt a numbing sensation throughout her body. She hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s head and moaned lightly. ¡°Concentrate! Since it¡¯s a reward for me, you should listen to me¡­¡± Li Nanchen realized that Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. He leaned closer to her ear with a mischievous smile and said to her in a soft voice. Taking advantage of the moment when Wu Mei rxed a little, Li Nanchen¡¯s fingers reached between her legs. He could feel that that ce was wet. Without any obstruction, he reached in with his long fingers and gently fondled her sensitive spot. ¡°Be gentler.¡± Wu Mei felt a warm current flow to her abdomen and her entire body turned limp. As she chided him, Li Nanchen¡¯s abdomen tightened. Ignoring the rest of his clothes that had been removed, he thrust his erection into her body and said, ¡°Your body is asking me to use more strength and go faster.¡± ¡°Who should I listen to?¡± Li Nanchen gently patted her perky butt. Feeling her mp her legs together subconsciously, he groaned and used two fingers to fondle her sensitive spot. His sweat dripped onto her fair and pink skin, making his blood boil.. Wu Mei moaned in a daze. She lifted her legs and wrapped them around his waist, allowing him to get closer. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and grabbed her waist with both hands. He kept demanding until Wu Mei fainted from exhaustion. In the evening, Wu Mei opened her eyes in pain. She saw Li Nanchen, who was propping his head up with his hand and looking at her with tenderness in his eyes. She grumbled and turned over to sit up. She lowered her head to look at the bruises on her chest and neck. Her legs were slightly swollen and aching. ¡°Are you a wild beast?¡± Wu Mei asked unhappily. However, Li Nanchen lifted the nket and pointed at a certain erection with an innocent gaze. ¡°What can I do? When it sees you, it can¡¯t control itself¡­¡± Li Nanchen leaned over and wanted to embrace Wu Mei in his arms. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Li Nanchen. After that, she swiftly grabbed her clothes and put them on before finding an excuse to leave the bedroom. Wu Mei¡¯s legs turned to jelly as she went down the spiral staircase to the garden. She wanted to retrieve the medicinal herbs that had been put out to dry, but she realized that the Snow Lotus Fruit had disappeared. She asked the maids and butler but no one saw who stole it. Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together and she hacked into the Li Family¡¯s surveince system through her phone. She pulled up the surveince video from the afternoon and reyed it at double the speed. She realized that during the time when the Snow Lotus Fruit was lost, only Lin Liguo had secretly gone through the herbs that were being dried. Gritting her teeth in hatred, she returned to the living room and saw that everyone was present. Grabbing Lin Liguo¡¯s cor, she interrogated him, ¡°Where did you take the Snow Lotus Fruit?¡± Lin Liguo shook his head in shock and pretended to be pitiful. He refused to admit it and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any Snow Lotus Fruit!¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and threw the phone in front of him. She turned on the speaker and said, ¡°The evidence is here. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Chapter 179

Chapter 179: Stole the Snow Lotus Fruit

Lin Liguo stole a nce at the video evidence and knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it. He suddenly changed the topic and admitted, ¡°So what if I took it?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit is an extremely rare medicinal ingredient. I took it away because I wanted to keep it for the Old Master to treat his illness!¡± ¡°Although his body is slowly recovering, there¡¯s no guarantee that he won¡¯t encounter any idents or otherplications. With this Snow Lotus Fruit, we can save his life if necessary!¡± Lin Liguo deliberately turned the topic to Old Master Li and said in an aggressive tone, ¡°You¡¯re simply too heartless!¡± ¡°The Li family took you in to stay. The Old Master and Li Nanchen are both so good to you! You have the Snow Lotus Fruit, but you wanted to give such a precious medicinal ingredient to someone else to use. You didn¡¯t take the Old Master into consideration. If I hadn¡¯t secretly kept it, the Snow Lotus Fruit would probably have been crushed into medicine by now!¡± Seeing that Lin Liguo was targeting Wu Mei, Sheng Hongfei was naturally willing to chime in, ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re still trying to find the thief in such an exaggerated manner¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re treating the Li Family as your territory? Even if it¡¯s renting a ce to stay, people still have to pay for the room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small fruit. So what if you take it as paying rent to the Old Master? How petty!¡± Seeing that they were on the same boat, Wu Mei did not want to embarrass Old Master Li and could only go along with Lin Liguo¡¯s words. ¡°I treated Bi Fang with the Snow Lotus Fruit because I wanted him to recover quickly. Only then can he help Grandpa carry out rehabilitation training.¡± ¡°Bi Fang is the Li family¡¯s private doctor. He¡¯s the person who understands Grandpa¡¯s health the best.¡± ¡°A while ago, when Grandpa was at his weakest, he was suddenly plotted against and nearly lost his life¡­¡± Wu Mei cast a side nce at Lin Liguo¡¯s face and deliberately slowed down her tone as she said, ¡°How can it be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Everyone knows that you and Bi Fang don¡¯t like each other. If Bi Fang gets injured, you seem to be the one who stands to gain in the end?¡± Panic-stricken, Lin Liguo opened his mouth to exin, but the words that were about toe out of his mouth turned into stammering and he could not say anything! Wu Mei raised her eyebrows slightly and lowered her head to fiddle with her nails. She stared at the surveince video on the phone screen and pretended to be enlightened as she thought of the key point. She pped her hands lightly and said, ¡°I wonder if the surveince video captured what happened at the intersection the day Bi Fang was injured.¡± ¡°If someone deliberately harmed Bi Fang, based on the severity of his injuries at that time, the culprit will probably spend the rest of his life in jail!¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s expression changed drastically. His lips were so pale that he could not stand properly. How could he still care about arguing with Wu Mei about the Snow Lotus Fruit? His mind was filled with thoughts of the mysterious person from that night. Back then, that person had threatened him with the surveince video of that night through the email and phone. Now, Wu Mei has brought it up again. Was she the person who had pushed him into the pond? Lin Liguo secretly observed but could not make up his mind. However, he did not dare to provoke Wu Mei rashly again and could only give up for the time being. Seeing Lin Liguo cowering in fear, Sheng Hongfei nced at him in disdain. Instead, she incited Old Master Li, ¡°Aiyo, look at Wu Mei. She¡¯s really amazing. She can act like she¡¯s the mistress of the Li family and scold whoever she wants.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still sitting here. Even if there¡¯s something wrong, it¡¯s not her ce to point fingers!¡± Sheng Hongfei¡¯s eyes darted around. She wanted to continue speaking, but Li Nanchen mmed the teacup onto the coffee table with a dull thud. He wiped his fingertips with a handkerchief. His gazended on Sheng Hongfei and the people from the Li family¡¯s second branch. He kindly reminded them, ¡°Second Aunt, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time for you guys to go back overseas. As for the Li Family, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s words rendered Sheng Hongfei speechless. Her face turned red and she wanted to argue. However, Old Master Li leaned on his walking stick and interrupted everyone¡¯s conversation. He stared at the second branch with his old but shrewd eyes and said slowly in an old but deep voice, ¡°Since we discussed this beforehand, quickly go and pack up and leave as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite peaceful in the vi without you guys around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so noisy every day now. It¡¯s annoying¡­¡± Old Master Li¡¯s direct order to chase them out made Sheng Hongfei furious. Her eyes were filled with bitterness as she red fiercely at Li Nanchen and Wu Mei, ming them for everything. Chapter 180

Chapter 180: Offshore Company

The atmosphere in the living room froze. Li Dongjue gently tugged on Sheng Hongfei¡¯s wrist. Afraid that Sheng Hongfei would say something irreversible again, he shook his head to hint to her. Sheng Hongfei looked displeased. She looked at Old Master Li with hatred in her eyes and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll pack up now!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hurry up and disappear from your sight so that you can enjoy peace in the vi!¡± Nestled on the sofa, Li Nanchen wanted to continue sipping his tea. However, his phone screen lit up. The caller ID from the offshorepany made his brows furrow and he had an ominous feeling. Li Dongjue and Sheng Hongfei both stood rooted to the ground. With curiosity and anticipation in their eyes, they stared at him as he picked up the call. The manager of the offshorepany tried his best to maintain a calm tone as he emphasized, ¡°President Li, something has happened at the branchpany.¡± ¡°This problem can¡¯t be resolved by us. Do you think the headquarters can get some people to take charge of the situation?¡± The manager had also seen the news about the Li Corporation from overseas. He did not dare to ask Li Nanchen to personally rush out of the country while he was ill, so he could only probe apprehensively. Li Nanchen raised his eyes and nced at Li Dongjue. In a low voice, he replied, ¡°Wait for my news.¡± After hanging up, Li Nanchen told Old Master Li about the situation outside the borders. All of a sudden, Li Dongjue spoke up and walked to the Old Master to rmend himself for the job, ¡°Grandpa, since Brother Nanchen can¡¯t leave, why don¡¯t you let me handle it?¡± ¡°Offshorepanies and overseaspanies have always had dealings with each other. I also have some understanding of the situation of offshorepanies.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not too difficult or troublesome, I should be able to manage it. After all, Li Nanchen is needed to guard the Li Corporation¡¯s headquarters now¡­¡± Li Dongjue threw out the suggestion. The spections in Li Nanchen¡¯s mind instantly became reality. His thin lips curled up and he subtly looked at the people from the second branch. ¡°I was still wondering why Second Aunt would give in so easily and leave the country. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have designs on the offshorepany?¡± ¡°In order to stay in China, you guys put in quite a bit of effort.¡± Li Nanchen apuded lightly, but the indifference and coldness in his eyes were fixated on Li Dongjue. Li Dongjue pretended to be innocent. He shook his head and shrugged as he said, ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand anything?¡± ying dumb, he pointed at the number that was calling again from outside the borders and said, ¡°Who can predict the situation with the offshortpany beforehand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as capable as you.¡± The hostility between the two of them grew stronger. Old Master Li pondered for a moment before tapping his walking stick to interrupt their conversation. Old Master Li nced at Li Zhuo, who was sitting quietly on the sofa. He said, ¡°Let the second branch handle the matters outside the borders.¡± ¡°Before the problem with the branchpany is resolved, you guys don¡¯t have to go back overseas anymore. Stay outside the borders to manage the affairs there¡­¡± Sheng Hongfei¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.?Although the offshorepany is not as good as the Li Corporation¡¯s mainpany, it is a good thing to be able to stay in China! Li Dongjue raised his index finger and gently pushed up the frame of his sses. He pretended to be sensible as he bowed to Old Master Li and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. We will definitely resolve the offshorepany¡¯s matter and not disappoint you.¡± Old Master Li waved his hand and returned to the bedroom to rest tiredly. Li Nanchen quietly looked at the second branch¡¯s smug expression. Sheng Hongfei hugged Li Dongjue in her arms and gently patted his back as her lips curled up into a huge smile. Li Nanchen¡¯s vision was a little blurry. Thinking of his parents who had died early, he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. He grabbed his jacket that was on the sofa and walked out. Wu Mei looked at his back and seemed to have guessed something. After hesitating for a while, she said to Feng Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to carry out a personal protection mission?¡± Feng Yue understood what she meant and happily left with Li Nanchen. Wu Mei had gotten back the Snow Lotus Fruit that Lin Liguo had stolen. Afraid that something unexpected would happen if she dyed any further, she could only refine it into an ointment as soon as possible. Night fell. Wu Mei looked at the thick ointment she had refined and finally rxed. She raised her wristwatch to look at the time and realized that Li Nanchen had not returned. A faint worry appeared in her heart. She took out her phone and checked Li Nanchen¡¯s location. She realized that he was at the Elk Bar in the city center. After settling this matter, Wu Mei drove to the Elk Bar to bring Li Nanchen back. On the dance floor of the bar, the young men and women were wearing revealing clothes as they pressed against each other and twisted their bodies. The noisy music made Wu Mei frown. She wanted to drag a passing waiter over to ask him where Li Nanchen was, but her gazended on the familiar figure drinking at the bar counter. K? Why is he here? Chapter 181 - Sounding Out with Hypnosis

Chapter 181: Sounding Out with Hypnosis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Empty alcohol bottles wereid out one after another on the bar counter. K¡¯s eyes were slightly tipsy as he held the ss and raised his head to gulp down alcohol. Looking at his dazed state, Wu Mei found it a little strange as she recalled that the K in her memories did not drink a single drop of alcohol. She had not even seen him drink alcohol at the Ministry of Defense¡¯smendation banquet.?In just a few days, he has learned how to drink alcohol? However, this had nothing to do with her. Wu Mei stopped a passing waiter, wanting to ask about Li Nanchen¡¯s whereabouts. Hearing Wu Mei¡¯s voice, K narrowed his eyes and stood up. Swaying, he grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Wu Mei?¡± ¡°Did you really see that woman in the government building that day? She was dressed in ck and had a silver pistol at her waist?¡± ¡°Did she talk to you about why she wanted toe back? Who was she looking for?¡± K burped twice. Feeling a throbbing pain in his temples, he raised his hand to rub his forehead. He shook his head but replied to himself in the negative, ¡°No, how can it be her? If she didn¡¯t die, where would she have gone now?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she appear?¡± K was too drunk and was mumbling drunken words. As if in self-denial, he let go of Wu Mei¡¯s wrist and staggered back to the bar counter to continue drinking. Looking at his back, an idea suddenly popped into Wu Mei¡¯s mind. Perhaps she could take this opportunity to find out the truth behind M¡¯s death! K¡¯s mind was clearly in a mess because of the lie she had told him that day in the government building. Right now, his defenses were at its weakest and it was very easy for her to break through that psychological defense line. If she could find an opportunity to hypnotize K, she might be able to find out the truth! Wu Mei¡¯s eyes lit up. She couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement and wanted to immediately know if K was M¡¯s murderer! Hypnosis required a closed and quiet environment and space. Recently, in order to treat Mother Wu¡¯s mental illness, Wu Mei had already mastered an extremely high-level hypnosis skill. She took out two stacks of cash from her pocket and stuffed them into the waiter¡¯s hands. She helped the drunken K up and said, ¡°Get me a room.¡± The waiter looked at them in surprise. With hazy eyes, K raised his hand and ced it on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder, leaning all his weight on her. ¡°Alright,e with me!¡± The waiter guided Wu Mei to the secret room at the corner of the corridor and handed her the room card. Wu Mei pushed K in, but she did not know that all of this had been recorded by Feng Yue, who was hiding in the corner. The lighting in the corridor on the screen was dark and intimate. From the angle of the video, one could see Wu Mei and K¡¯s intimate posture¡­ Feng Yue¡¯s lips curled up and her eyes were filled with joy and excitement! She was originally protecting Li Nanchen in the dark, but she did not expect to run into Wu Mei. With this evidence, Feng Yue did not believe that Li Nanchen would still defend Wu Mei! In the bar suite, Wu Mei helped K onto the soft seat. Fortunately, the soundproofing in this room was quite good. She took out a simple hypnosis equipment and gently swayed it in front of K¡¯s eyes. Her tone was light as she guided him to lower his guard. ¡°When did you enter the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents Agency?¡± Wu Mei probed from the simplest question, wanting to determine the extent to which K was hypnotized. Hearing the question, K¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and he struggled with a look of resistance. His super-strong Special Agent consciousness made him press his thin lips together and he refused to utter a single word. As expected of a high-ranking Special Agent with such alert subconsciousness¡­ Wu Mei increased the frequency and depth of the hypnosis and set up the hypnosis scene ording to K¡¯s condition. When his breathing steadied, she asked again, ¡°How many confidential missions have you carried out in the Ministry of Defense? Have you been injured anywhere?¡± K was silent for a moment before muttering to himself subconsciously, ¡°107 times. My waist, abdomen, cartge, and knee were all injured.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a perforation wound in the back of my heart¡­ There are two steel nails at the base of the left leg¡­¡± Hearing him expose his secret injuries, which had always been kept secret from the public, Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and continued to ask, ¡°When you were carrying out the mission for your promotion to a high-ranking Special Agent, did you vite the Ministry of Defense¡¯s rules?¡± This was K¡¯s secret. He had once identally killed two Special Agents. In the report, he had concealed the cause of hispanions¡¯ deaths and pretended that they had died in the hands of the enemy. During that mission, M fought alongside him, so she knew about K¡¯s mistake. Hearing her question, K¡¯s body trembled and he struggled. However, he quickly surrendered to his subconscious and replied to her about the details at that time. Wu Mei thereby concluded that K had been sessfully hypnotized. Suppressing her nervousness and agitation, she leaned towards K¡¯s ear and whispered quickly, ¡°Were you the one who caused M¡¯s death?¡± Chapter 182 - Fighting in the Dark

Chapter 182: Fighting in the Dark

In the bar suite, K¡¯s body froze and tensed up the moment he heard M¡¯s name. His brows were furrowed tightly as if he was thinking and struggling. Wu Mei was a little anxious and wanted to ask the same question again to strengthen the hypnosis effect. When she approached K¡¯s ear, she realized that K¡¯s breathing had be rapid. His knuckles made a sound, clearly indicating that he was about to clench his fists and attack! Wu Mei cried out in rm. She quickly lowered her body and rolled to the window. She raised her hand to close the curtains to block out the light from the outside world. K suddenly opened his eyes. His drunkenness caused his movements to be sluggish, but his instincts and subconsciousness as a high-ranking Special Agent made him kick the wooden chair aside and start attacking. Wu Mei bit her thin lips and pulled down half the curtain to cover her face. She pressed against the wall and extinguished the light above her head. The room instantly turned dark and K did not move. Instead, he stood at the same spot and quietly listened to the breathing and footsteps in the room, trying to determine the enemy¡¯s current location. Wu Mei held her breath and also observed her surroundings calmly, wanting to find a weapon that she could use. K definitely can¡¯t find out her identity! Otherwise, all her ns up till now would fail. She would never be able to find out the truth behind M¡¯s death and might even face the threat of death again! Wu Mei gritted her teeth and waited for the right opportunity. She knew that K¡¯s alcohol metabolism rate was slow. This is the only thing she can use! Amidst the darkness, Wu Mei spotted something. She realized that there was an iron candlestick on the coffee table two steps away. Her eyes lit up and she arched her body. Seizing the opportunity when K turned around to search in the opposite direction, she leapt into the air and pounced over. She urately grabbed the candlestick and tumbled to the ground. When K heard the sound, at lightning speed, he stretched out his palm like a tiger w, wanting to strangle Wu Mei. Wu Mei knew his tactics well. She lifted her leg to press against his arm. Taking advantage of the time when K changed his move, she grabbed the candlestick tightly and smashed it towards the back of his head¡­ Bang! K¡¯s body swayed slightly and staggered, but he still maintained his posture of attacking Wu Mei and pounced towards her. Wu Mei rolled over and dodged. She dodged to the side a second before K pressed on her and rolled away. Her arm hit the hard corner of the furniture and she groaned in pain. K gradually lost consciousness due to the heavy blow. When he fainted, he seemed to see a dazzling ray of lighte in from the door. Wu Mei left in a hurry and did not realize that the hairpin she had stolen from the Special Agent warehouse was now in K¡¯s hands. During the fight, although K did not cause any actual harm to Wu Mei as he had fainted due to exhaustion. However, he still managed to quickly take a piece of evidence from her and hid it in his sleeve. ¡ª- On the noisy dance floor in the bar, Li Nanchen drank his alcohol unhappily. Seeing this, Feng Yue stuck to his side and turned up the brightness on her phone to the maximum as she ybacked the scene on her phone for Li Nanchen. Seeing his furrowed brows and the anger and shock in his eyes, her lips curled up slightly as she held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°President Li, you saw it with your own eyes! Wu Mei has an indecent rtionship with a high-ranking Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense!¡± ¡°Everyone in the Special Agent Camp is saying that she was able to get into the training camp by sleeping with a few men in exchange¡­¡± Feng Yue could feel the muscles in Li Nanchen¡¯s arm tense up. She deliberately hugged his arm and nuzzled her soft chest against it. Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she offered her red lips, wanting to take advantage of Li Nanchen¡¯s confusion to win his favor. Feng Yue pressed herself against Li Nanchen¡¯s ear and murmured in a bewitching voice, ¡°President Li, what¡¯s so good about Wu Mei?¡± ¡°She merely seduces men in a wanton manner just because she has a pretty face. Look at me, I¡¯ll be very devoted to you!¡± Feng Yue caressed Li Nanchen¡¯s face seductively. At that moment, Li Nanchen¡¯s entire attention was focused on the scene of Wu Mei supporting K into the room. He recalled the flirtatious conversation between Wu Mei and K during the past few dangerous situations and understood that Wu Mei was hiding something from him. Anger and bitterness were like an invisible hand that clutched Li Nanchen¡¯s heart tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. Seeing that Li Nanchen did not resist, Feng Yue wanted to further unbutton his shirt. The moment her fingers touched his warm chest, Li Nanchen grabbed her wrist tightly and flung her away with great force. ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Nanchen stood up and looked down at Feng Yue, who had fallen to the ground. Disgust filled his eyes. The young men and women around them were so frightened that they looked over when they heard the sound. They spected about their rtionship and whispered, ¡°Did that couple fight? The girl looks so pitiful!¡± Chapter 183 - Fighting in the Corridor

Chapter 183: Fighting in the Corridor

Grabbing on a waiter¡¯s cor, Li Nanchen demanded to know the location of the bar suite with a vicious gaze. The ear-piercing DJ music reverberated around him. Looking at the corridor in front of him, Li Nanchen was unable to determine the specific room number from the blurry video. Pursing his lips, he wanted to kick open every door to find Wu Mei. However, Wu Mei happened to run out from the end of the corridor at that moment. Her eyes were filled with panic. Feng Yue chased after him from the dance floor. Seeing that Wu Mei was getting closer, a n formed in her mind. Taking advantage of the moment when Li Nanchen was in a daze, she raised her hand and pushed him against the wall. She leaned over and assumed an intimate posture as she raised her long legs and hooked them around his strong waist. ¡°I know that you have feelings for Wu Mei¡­¡± ¡°But she betrayed you. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on her?¡± Feng Yue caressed Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips with her fingertips. Her eyes shone with seduction and deviousness as she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± ¡°If Wu Mei still has a ce for you in her heart, she will definitely be jealous as long as she sees us together.¡± ¡°Treat me as a tool! President Li, I¡¯m willing to do it as long as you give me a chance.¡± Feng Yue slowly raised her head. Her red lips were only two centimeters away from Li Nanchen¡¯s. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Wu Mei and he could not react or push Feng Yue away in time. Feng Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that she had finally seeded! p! Wu Mei grabbed the back of Feng Yue¡¯s neck and hurled her onto the ground. Sparks flew out of her eyes. Frustrated and indignant, Feng Yue stood up and pointed at Wu Mei as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time!¡± Wu Mei was furious. Needless to say, she did not show any mercy. She charged towards Feng Yue at an extremely fast speed and kicked her knee. ¡°Oh? Then don¡¯t tolerate me anymore!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted topete with me? I¡¯ll give you a chance now!¡± Feng Yue subconsciously fought back, but her strength was not as strong as Wu Mei¡¯s. She barely withstood a few blows. She could feel Wu Mei¡¯s immense strength and an oppressive sensationing from her. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Wu Mei nimbly deflected Feng Yue¡¯s attack. She did not attack other parts of Feng Yue¡¯s body. Instead, her gaze was fixated on Feng Yue¡¯s lower body. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a few consecutive kicks, Wu Mei attacked with terrifying strength and speed. Feng Yue involuntarily knelt on the ground. Wu Mei kicked her left leg consecutively and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°Was it this leg that was wrapped around Li Nanchen just now? Where else? Is it this hand?¡± Wu Mei restrained Feng Yue¡¯s arm and pulled her arm behind her back, wanting to break Feng Yue¡¯s fingers. Fear filled Feng Yue¡¯s heart as she roared, ¡°I¡¯m a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense. You¡¯ll be punished for injuring me!¡± ¡°I will let Instructor Bai Xue know about the atrocities youmitted today. She will lock you up in the small dark room and chase you out of the Special Agent Agency¡­¡± Feng Yue shouted with all her might. Wu Mei paused for a moment before letting go of Feng Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Some injuries can¡¯t be diagnosed or tested after more than 12 hours have passed. There won¡¯t be any traces detected in the medical report. Do you know what those are?¡± Feng Yue thought that Wu Mei had let her go because she was afraid. Unexpectedly, she heard Wu Mei say slowly in a cold voice, ¡°Let me teach you.¡± Wu Mei pressed her hand on Feng Yue¡¯s shoulder and raised her hand to give her a few resounding ps. Feng Yue saw stars and questioned indignantly, ¡°What right do you have to hit me?¡± Wu Mei looked at Feng Yue¡¯s swollen face coldly and derisively as she replied softly, ¡°You tried to hook up with a protection target, causing a lot of trouble on your mission and also causing trouble for the protection target.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it my duty to teach you a lesson on behalf of the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent Agency?¡± Feng Yue did not expect her to say that. She immediately pointed at Wu Mei¡¯s nose and berated, ¡°Pui! Who can beat you in seducing men?¡± ¡°You left Li Nanchen aside and even ran out to meet K in private while carrying out a mission. I saw you checking into the room with him with my own eyes¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hide your dirty deeds. President Li already knows!¡± Feng Yue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Perverted excitement shed across her eyes. Hearing her words, Wu Mei suddenly understood why Li Nanchen was looking at her coldly. She let go of Feng Yue and walked over to Li Nanchen. Looking into his beautiful eyes, she asked in amusement and resignation, ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡°Then, you stupidly got used by her and wanted to use this method to take revenge on me and anger me?¡± Chapter 184 - Intimate Explanation

Chapter 184: Intimate Exnation

Li Nanchen pursed his lips and did not respond. His heart was filled with anger, disappointment, and fear of losing Wu Mei. ¡°Wu Mei, what do you take me for?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was slightly muffled, as if he was questioning Wu Mei or muttering to himself. Wu Mei looked up and saw her reflection in his eyes. Heartache shed across her eyes as she held his face and tiptoed to kiss his thin lips. At first, Li Nanchen was a little resistant. However, he could not refuse Wu Mei¡¯s teasing and could only surrender in response. He held the back of her head with his palm and deepened the kiss. Gently nibbling on her red lips, he furrowed his brows as he saw her pained but coquettish expression and was somewhat dazed. Wu Mei knew that his doubts and concerns would not be dispelled so easily. She simply tugged at his tie and got a waiter to open another room. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you¡­¡± After saying that, Wu Mei held the room card in her mouth and hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s waist as she mmed the door shut. Right before the door closed, Wu Meiy on Li Nanchen¡¯s back and smiled at Feng Yue. Feng Yue was shocked as she stood alone in the corridor. She was in utter disbelief at what she had witnessed with her own eyes! In the room, Wu Mei could smell Feng Yue¡¯s scent on Li Nanchen¡¯s jacket. Although she knew that nothing had happened between them, her heart still felt conflicted and disgusted. She removed Li Nanchen¡¯s jacket and threw it into the trash can. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Wu Mei raised her hand and tugged on his shirt. Li Nanchen quietly watched as she took the initiative. Just as Wu Mei was about to unbutton his shirt, he grabbed her wrist. Their eyes met. Li Nanchen repeated the question in a hoarse voice. Agony shed across his eyes as he frowned and asked, ¡°What do you take me for? Feng Yue showed me the video. Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, your rtionship with K¡­¡± ¡°Who on earth are you guys¡­¡± Wu Mei avoided his gaze and quickly covered his lips with a kiss again. She pondered for a moment before replying in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anyone for the time being. Even if you see something, it¡¯s not what Feng Yue told you. You have to believe me.¡± ¡°At least until now, I¡¯m only interested in you,¡± Wu Mei said suggestively as she hooked her arm around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist and gently bit her red lips. As long as she is willing to exin, Li Nanchen would believe her! His gaze gradually turned to one of joy as he carried Wu Mei and threw her onto the bed. However, Wu Mei raised her hand and jabbed at his chest that was pressing down on her. She looked up with slight disdain and reproachful eyes as she said lightly, ¡°You smell like other women. I don¡¯t like it. Go wash yourself beforeing back¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s muscles tensed up. He opened his mouth and sucked on her fingers. His nimble tongue stimted her senses. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together? A couple bath is a good choice!¡± Li Nanchen carried Wu Mei to the bathroom. He turned on the shower and water poured down on both of them. Wu Mei¡¯s white shirt was instantly drenched and clung to her body. This lewd scene caused Li Nanchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple to bob. He undid Wu Mei¡¯s clothes and kissed every inch of her skin. His thin lips were cold as he sucked on her soft chest¡­ The cold water and Li Nanchen¡¯s scorching heat intertwined, causing Wu Mei to moan in a daze. Li Nanchen lifted Wu Mei¡¯s long, fair legs and ced them on his shoulders. He squatted down and hugged her slender waist as he kissed her secret garden. His nimble tongue darted in and out of her sheath. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but tremble as her legs turned to jelly and she couldn¡¯t stand properly. Every time her body sank down, Li Nanchen would ram into her from an even deeper angle. Wu Mei lowered her head to look at Li Nanchen¡¯s handsome face and could not help but moan seductively. Hearing her moans, Li Nanchen could no longer restrain himself. He lifted Wu Mei up and rammed his erection into her body, filling every inch of her creases. Wu Mei¡¯s body was suspended in the air as she uncontrobly mped her legs together¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze me. We¡¯ll take it slow tonight!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s fingers pinched her perky butt. He quickly adjusted his breathing and pressed Wu Mei onto the bed as he straightened his back. The lewd sounds in the room continued. Li Nanchen gently nibbled on the tender flesh of her neck and uttered obscene words that made one blush. In the corridor, Feng Yue was indignant and wanted to eavesdrop on them. She pressed her ear against the door, thinking that she would hear the two of them arguing. However, she did not expect to hear their passionate love-making with her own ears! Feng Yue clenched her fists and did not linger any longer. Her face was practically dripping with blood as she left in anger! Chapter 185 - Ex-wife Wu Mei

Chapter 185: Ex-wife Wu Mei

The next morning, Old Master Li, the maids, and the butler were all sitting idly in the living room. Sitting beside the Old Master, when Feng Yue saw Wu Mei and Li Nanchen return from their overnight stay, the jealousy and hatred in her eyes could not be concealed. Wu Mei¡¯s neck had traces of love-making that could not be hidden and her walking posture was somewhat awkward. Sensing her abnormality, Li Nanchen gently wrapped his arm around her waist to help her save her strength. However, Wu Mei raised her hand and patted hisrge palm away. Her brows furrowed in anger and she thought to herself that he was quite energetic. He had tortured her until the sky lit up before stopping. Seeing them looking at each other affectionately, Feng Yue was so angry that she clenched her fists and turned to look at Old Master Li. In a provocative tone, she said, ¡°Old Master Li, although Wu Mei is my colleague and I shouldn¡¯t be the one saying these things, I still want to remind you that Wu Mei is staying in the Li Family with other motives!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t intend to protect President Li closely and carry out her mission. She just wants to seduce President Li¡­¡± Old Master Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Looking at Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s intimate behavior, he could not help but ponder. He had always thought that it was that brat Li Nanchen, who was courting Lass Mei, but Lass Mei did not fancy that brat! Could it be that things aren¡¯t as he imagined? Seeing the change in Old Master Li¡¯s expression, Feng Yue mistakenly thought that he did not believe her. She stood up and walked over to Wu Mei. She raised her hand and removed the gauze that Wu Mei used to cover her neck, revealing the hickeys as she said, ¡°Take a look!¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, Old Master Li narrowed his eyes in seriousness and stared. Immediately, his lips curled up in a delighted smile. ¡°Rascal!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to control yourself! Lass, hurry up and sit down¡­¡± Old Master Li waved for the butler and maids toe over. He instructed them meticulously, ¡°Go to the supermarket to buy some fresh vegetables and two chickens.¡± ¡°Come back and make soup for Lass Mei to nourish her body!¡± Leaning on his walking stick, Old Master Li saw the smile on Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips and could not help but brerate him, ¡°Control yourself more in the future. If you hurt Lass Mei, I definitely won¡¯t let you off! What will happen if this gets out?¡± The butler and maids immediately went to the kitchen to check on the ingredients. They even respectfully and considerately asked Wu Mei about her taste preference. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Wu Mei shook her head and replied softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Anything will do.¡± Feng Yue did not expect Old Master Li¡¯s attitude to be like this. Panicking, she reminded him, ¡°Old Master Li, Wu Mei seduced President Li because she wants to forcefully snatch his ex-wife¡¯s position. She wants to be the mistress of the Li family. Don¡¯t you mind?¡± These few days, Feng Yue had been asking around in the vi about Li Nanchen¡¯s ¡°ex-wife¡±. She knew that Old Master Li liked Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife very much. This was precisely the reason why Feng Yue had tried to use him to chase Wu Mei away, but now¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted President Li¡¯s ex-wife toe back?¡± ¡°If Wu Mei stays, your wish won¡¯te true!¡± Looking at Feng Yue¡¯s idiotic and ignorant expression, Wu Mei shook her head sympathetically. When the maids and butler heard her words, they asked in bewilderment, ¡°President Li¡¯s wife is already back.¡± ¡°Miss Wu Mei is President Li¡¯s wife. If they reconcile, the Old Master will definitely be very happy. Why would he mind and chase Miss Wu Mei away?¡± The maids and butler¡¯s words made Feng Yue freeze on the spot. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Wu Mei is Li Nanchen¡¯s wife? Could she be Li Nanchen¡¯s mysterious ex-wife? In that case, wouldn¡¯t her nonstop imitation and sowing discord these days be a ridiculous farce in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes?! Wu Mei had never exined anything. She even confessed to Wu Mei on Li Nanchen¡¯s behalf! Countless scenes rushed into Feng Yue¡¯s mind. She looked at Wu Mei, who was sitting on the sofa, in shock. The corners of Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up like a sharp knife that kept cutting Feng Yue¡¯s heart. Feng Yue seemed to sense that the maids and butler around her were mocking her. Embarrassed, she covered her face and ran out the door. Old Master Li did not care about Feng Yue¡¯s situation. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and sized up Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. He could tell that there was affection between the two of them. ¡°Lass, since you and the brat¡­¡± The Old Master coughed awkwardly and changed the topic, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys find a day to remarry?¡± Chapter 186 - Lost Hairpin

Chapter 186: Lost Hairpin

Old Master Li¡¯s expectant gaze made Wu Mei instantly feel burdened. Currently, the situation at the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agents Agency is serious. The mystery behind M¡¯s death was filled with questions. Wu Mei wanted to find clues and find out the truth. She temporarily had no intention of remarrying Li Nanchen! Worried that Old Master Li would be sad, Wu Mei replied perfunctorily, ¡°Grandpa, the most important thing is to annihte the forces outside the borders.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the remarriage after that is over?¡± Old Master Li stared at Li Nanchen, who was equally dejected, in confusion. He thought to himself,?Could it be that there¡¯s still some problem between them that hasn¡¯t been resolved? ¡°This¡­ What does Nanchen think?¡± Old Master Li wanted to give him a chance to perform, so he deliberately shifted the topic to Li Nanchen. ¡°I have the same thoughts as Wu Mei,¡± Li Nanchen stared at Wu Mei¡¯s side profile and restrained his gaze as he echoed her thoughts. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen in surprise. She was surprised that he would speak up for her tofort the Old Master. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you young people¡¯s affairs to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too old to interfere.¡± Old Master Li sighed in disappointment and waved his hand as if he had aged further. The butler tactfully pushed him to the garden courtyard to admire the flowers. The two of them exchanged nces. Li Nanchen remained silent. The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and gently pinched the tender flesh on Wu Mei¡¯s waist. Wu Mei avoided his gaze. She knew that he was using this method to express his displeasure. She frowned reproachfully and pointed in the direction of the courtyard as she said, ¡°Behave yourself! Grandpa is still here¡­¡± Li Nanchen turned back to look at Old Master Li, who was peeping at them through the French windows. He coughed lightly and retracted his hand. In the bar suite, K opened his eyes in the darkness and slowly surveyed his surroundings. Using his hand to prop himself up on the ground, he staggered and stood up while supporting himself against the wall. K raised his hand to touch the spot on the back of his head that had turned red and swollen from being hit by a heavy object. As he recalled the situation after he got drunk, his memories were somewhat blurry. He strode to the wall and switched on the lights in the room. K tried to simte the scene of the fightst night based on the traces of the items on the ground. All of a sudden, he saw the hairpin on the ground. K¡¯s eyes widened as he bent down to pick it up. He stared at the hairpin with engravings on it and tried to identify it¡­ This belongs to M?! K recognized that this hairpin was personally designed and forged by M.?This is definitely one of a kind in the world! After M died, it should have been stored in the Special Agent warehouse. Why is it here? K clutched the hairpin tightly and closed his eyes as he tried his best to recall. All of a sudden, he recalled meeting Wu Mei at the bar. It was also Wu Mei who had brought him to this room. Based on the bits and pieces of his memories, K concluded that Wu Mei seemed to have tried to hypnotize him! K¡¯s expression turned cold. He tucked M¡¯s hairpin in his arms and left the bar, hiding himself at the corner of the street. In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei opened the metal pot that was boiling the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit together with other herbs. She stirred it with a silverdle and smelled the thick ointment emitting an earthy smell. She took out an empty ss bottle and poured all the ointment in, not leaving even a single drop behind. Wu Mei walked to Bi Fang¡¯s room and knocked on the door with narrowed eyes. Bi Fang¡¯s clear and hoarse voice was mixed with anticipation as he said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Wu Mei paused for a moment before pushing open the door and cing the ointment on the bedside table. She could feel the anticipation and excitement in Bi Fang¡¯s eyes as he stared at the ointment, as well as the suspicion and uncertainty that he was trying his best to suppress. ¡°Are we starting now?¡± Chapter 187 - Surgery for Broken Bones

Chapter 187: Surgery for Broken Bones

Wu Mei did not answer Bi Fang¡¯s question. She quietly focused on handling the tools that she needed for the surgery and put on her scrubs. Bi Fang sensed her intentions. Lowering his eyes, he stared at his hands and asked, ¡°What do you need to do?¡± Wu Mei was silent for a long time before she slowly said, ¡°The ointment mixed with the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit can stimte the regeneration of broken bones, but it can¡¯t be applied across the skin and flesh. It will only be effective with cutting open all the skin outside the broken bones and cleaning up the shattered and healed wounds.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut open the skin on both your hands and break the healed fractures. I¡¯ll apply some ointment to adhere them again and let them regenerate.¡± Wu Mei exined the procedure. If it were anyone else, they would probably be drenched in cold sweat from fear and ask about the sess rate of the operation in fear. However, as a doctor, Bi Fang knew that if he wanted to return to the operating table and pick up the scalpel, he had to go through this suffering! He took two deep breaths and tried his best to squeeze out a natural smile as he said to Wu Mei, ¡°Okay, I believe you. Let¡¯s begin¡­¡± Wu Mei shook her head and looked at him. She raised her hands that had been sterilized and added, ¡°Previously, I was exining the surgical procedure for ordinary people with illnesses, but you¡¯re a doctor. Your injuries are in your hands that are frequently used and used to perform precise actions.¡± ¡°The procedure has to be extremely detailed and meticulous. I can¡¯t use too many anesthetic drugs.¡± ¡°Overuse of anesthetic will cause the reaction of your hand nerves to be slow and affect my judgment. In that case, there might be seque and hand trembling after the operation.¡± Wu Mei looked at Bi Fang, who was so shocked that his eyes were trembling. She said in a firm tone, ¡°You will be in a lot of pain.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s breathing froze.?Cutting the skin and breaking the bones with just a little anesthetic?! But this is the only way to restore his hands to their original state! Bi Fang hesitated for a moment, but he quickly gritted his teeth andy down. He closed his eyes and ced his hand on the operating table. Bi Fang forced himself to remain rational. However, his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Come on. This pain is nothing.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s heart ached as she looked at his pale lips and pale face. Bi Fang had a stubborn and unyielding character and liked to act brace. As his mentor, she knew this best. Before the operation, Wu Mei turned around and took out an oral pill that could alleviate the pain. Then, she started the operation¡­ The chilly scalpel slit opened his skin. Bi Fang could hear the sound of skin being cut and bones being scraped in the quiet room. He was in so much pain thatrge drops of cold sweat formed on his forehead and rolled down. His entire body was drenched in sweat. The excruciating pain made Bi Fang bite his lip tightly, but he tried his best to control his hands and did not move them at all. When Wu Mei saw the white bones on his knuckles, she used a small hammer to break the healed spots. The pain made Bi Fang cry out in agony and he gradually became unconscious. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Seeing this, Wu Mei pinched his chin and threw the pill into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it. Bite it!¡± As Bi Fang¡¯s consciousness wandered, he smelled the familiar medicinal fragrance and the pain gradually subsided. Wu Mei sped up the operation and sutured Bi Fang¡¯s hands before the painkillers lost its efficacy. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and packed her things with a sigh of relief. She sat by the bed to look after Bi Fang and monitored his condition. She only left in the dead of night. The next day, Bi Fang woke up and hurriedly ran out in his hospital gown to block Wu Mei, who had juste out of the room. Excited, he raised his hands that were wrapped in gauze and looked like pig trotters. He asked anxiously, ¡°What medicine did you give me yesterday?¡± ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± ¡°That pill has a familiar taste! Hurry up and tell me¡­¡± Chapter 188 - Reuniting with Junior Sister

Chapter 188: Reuniting with Junior Sister

Bi Fang repeatedly thought back on it and could confirm that the pill he had taken yesterday when his consciousness was fuzzy, had a familiar taste! This type of pill had the effect of suppressing pain. It was the same as the one M had given Bi Fang when he was seriously injured in the warzone! However, based on what he knew, the form for this pill was extremelyplicated. The production process ced great importance on the heat and the method of mixing it. Only M could grasp the key ingredients to produce it. Who gave this to Wu Mei? Does she know M?! Bi Fang spected about the rtionship between Wu Mei and M and even thought that they were biological sisters. He raised his hand to block Wu Mei¡¯s path, looking like he would not let her go if she did not respond to him! Wu Mei did not expect Bi Fang to remember something that happened so long ago. She looked at her former disciple with mixed feelings. Recalling his actions of wanting to kill Ben to take revenge for her, she was even more touched and helpless. Afraid that he would pursue the matter, she did not dare to answer casually. Her eyes darted around as she pondered for a moment. Leaning against the wall, she crossed her arms and looked up at Bi Fang as she said, ¡°I¡¯m M¡¯sst disciple.¡± ¡°M hoped that I could hide my identity and devote myself to studying medicine, so you guys don¡¯t know about my existence¡­¡± Wu Mei lied perfunctorily. When Bi Fang saw her smile that seemed like she was joking, he did not dare to believe it for a moment. Narrowing his eyes, he recalled M¡¯s style and felt that Wu Mei¡¯s words seemed to be somewhat believable. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°Did Teacher give you any keepsake? Or¡­ did she say anything to you?¡± Bi Fang was a meticulous person. Seeing his shocked and agitated gaze, Wu Mei thought back and said, ¡°When she was on a mission, she was nearly injured and drowned. The vigers nearby saw her floating in the river and brought her home.¡± ¡°That time, she was on the verge of death. It was the vigers who rescued her using the ancient method of smearing cow dung.¡± Bi Fang was astonished and covered his mouth with his fist. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter a single sound. This was M¡¯s personal experience. Other than Bi Fang, who had been ordered to find her, no one else knew! M found it embarrassing and did not mention it to anyone. She even requested Bi Fang to keep it a secret for her! Wu Mei actually knows?! ¡°There is a cinnabar mole on the inside of her left arm. As she felt that a special mark would affect her mission when disguising her identity and was afraid that her identity would be exposed, so she underwent surgery to remove this mole¡­¡± As Wu Mei continued speaking, there was no longer any doubt in Bi Fang¡¯s eyes. Instead, his eyes were red and he was choking up. Bi Fang was the one who had personally operated on the mole. It was also a secret matter that no third person knew! He did not expect Teacher to trust Wu Mei so much that she was willing to tell her about the past and these stories? ¡°Little Junior Sister! Where have you been previously?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Senior Brother about your identity?! Senior Brother nearly did something wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± The hostility in Bi Fang¡¯s eyes disappeared. He wiped his tears adorably and said in a choked voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Teacher¡¯sst disciple in my life. When did you separate from Teacher?¡± Hearing Bi Fang¡¯s multiple questions, she listened in amusement to his remorse and yearning for M. ¡°Let Senior Brother hug you! You¡¯ve suffered!¡± Bi Fang hurriedly opened his arms, wanting to hug Wu Mei. Just as he was about to hug Wu Mei, Li Nanchen appeared from behind him with a cold expression. He grabbed Bi Fang by the cor and threw him aside. ¡°Don¡¯t hug as you please!¡± Chapter 189 - Whos Protecting Whom

Chapter 189: Who¡¯s Protecting Whom

¡°Be mindful of your identity!¡± Li Nanchen shouted at Bi Fang in jealousy. His expression darkened as he stood between Wu Mei and Bi Fang. Bi Fang stood on his tiptoes and bounced twice on the spot. He tried to slide past Li Nanchen¡¯s tall figure tomunicate with Wu Mei, but to no avail. Wu Mei chuckled at their childish behavior. Li Nanchen turned to look at her in surprise. His brows furrowed in displeasure and he looked at Bi Fang warily as he said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t fully recovered, quickly go back to your room and lie down. If you want to eat anything, get the butler and maids to send it in for you. Don¡¯te out if there¡¯s nothing important!¡± Bi Fang blinked. Not only was he not angry, he even puffed up his chest and assumed the posture of a Senior Brother as he said, ¡°Wu Mei performed the operation on me. There¡¯s no problem with my body now! Li Nanchen, although we¡¯re friends¡­¡± He stopped talking. Recalling Wu Mei¡¯s reminder that M asked her to hide her identity, he said, ¡°Wu Mei is my savior.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect her in the future!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bully her, or else I¡¯ll fall out with you!¡± Bi Fang raised his chin and said with certainty in his eyes, ¡°Wu Mei¡¯s problem is my problem. Don¡¯t be afraid. Let me know if you encounter any danger.¡± He tilted his head and winked at Wu Mei as he gently said this. Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened. He raised his hand to push Bi Fang¡¯s head away and coldly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect what¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Take care of yourself more if you have time. Don¡¯t wait for someone to assassinate you andunch a sneak attack on you before you end up bedridden again.¡± Li Nanchen raised his brows lightly, indicating for Bi Fang to hurry back. Bi Fang could not win against Li Nanchen, so he could only turn around and leave resentfully as he walked off. His figure disappeared at the end of the corridor. Wu Mei raised her hand to poke Li Nanchen¡¯s back and she teased him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous of Bi Fang? He¡¯s your friend¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Li Nanchen pressed the back of Wu Mei¡¯s head against the cold wall. He pressed her hands against the wall and leaned over to kiss her red lips in a punishing manner. Gently biting her lips, he traced the outline of her red lips with the tip of his tongue. His eyes flickered with unease. ¡°No one is allowed,¡± Li Nanchen said softly in a domineering manner. Wu Mei resignedly broke free from his hold and wrapped her arms around his neck as she chided, ¡°Idiot.¡± The two of them were entangled in each other¡¯s bodies and did not notice Mother Wuing out of the room next door. She quietly walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side and looked at them with clear and pure eyes for a long time. Then, she suddenly said, ¡°Why did you bite Mei¡¯er?¡± ¡°Mei¡¯er will be in pain! Her mouth is swollen!¡± Mother Wu asked curiously like a child. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei immediately let go of each other awkwardly and tidied up their messy clothes and hair. Li Nanchen forced a smile and exined, ¡°I¡­ I was ying a game with Wu Mei, the kind that only we can y¡­¡± When Mother Wu heard that there was a game, she quickly ran to Wu Mei and tugged on her sleeves. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I want to y too! Mei¡¯er, y with me!¡± Seeing this, Wu Mei could only leave Li Nanchen behind. She coaxed Mother Wu back to the room and helped her tidy up the toys and reading materials that were scattered on the ground. She then apanied Mother Wu to pick up a few chinese chess pieces and patiently taught her how to read. She slowly nurtured and guided Mother Wu to calm down. Li Nanchen stood at the door. When he saw Wu Mei gently waving him away, he felt a little angry. In Wu Mei¡¯s choice, why is he always the one falling out of favor?! Chapter 190 - Failed Hypnosis

Chapter 190: Failed Hypnosis

In the room, Mother Wu was fiddling with the chinese chess pieces in all seriousness. She smiled like a child, wanting to get Wu Mei¡¯s praise. Recently, Mother Wu¡¯s condition was under control and was slowly developing in a good direction. She was remaining conscious for longer periods of time. Wu Mei wanted to take advantage of Mother Wu¡¯s current state of mind to conduct thest hypnotherapy session. She helped Mother Wu onto the bed, drew the curtains, and turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only the dim night light at the bedside¡­ Wu Mei slowly adjusted the degree of hypnosis, wanting to guide Mother Wu into forgetting the final memory fragment that affected her. ¡°Take deep breaths and rx. Now, slowly recall your most painful memories.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re in an ethereal environment and have forgotten all the pain. They no longer exist.¡± Wu Mei used the usual method to guide Mother Wu¡¯s subconscious, but she realized that Mother Wu did not change ording to her guidance. On the other hand, she was breathing rapidly in extreme resistance. Mother Wu¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together as she murmured uneasily and struggled. She even seemed to be on the verge of going crazy. ¡°No! No, don¡¯te near me!¡± Mother Wu kept iling her hands and attacking herself. Wu Mei was shocked. She quickly used her hand to restrain Mother Wu and immediately adjusted the hypnotherapy to make Mother Wu fall into a deep sleep. Why?! Wu Mei frowned as she tended to the wounds on her arm. Mother Wu¡¯s deepest consciousness seemed to be controlled by the external world, making it impossible for Wu Mei to continue hypnosis and impossible for her to probe deeper. That part of her consciousness seemed to have been modified and operated on by someone previously. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s hypnosis technique was very brilliant, so she couldn¡¯t forcefully modify it in a short period of time. Wu Mei was worried that if she tried again, it would cause Mother Wu to have a mental breakdown and have side effects. Staring at Mother Wu¡¯s sleeping face, Wu Mei frowned and pondered. ¡°There was a time when she was inexplicably afraid of Li Nanchen, and she was certain that Li Nanchen would hurt me¡­¡± Wu Mei muttered to herself as a spection formed in her mind! Could Wu Pang have gotten a hypnotist to tamper with Mom¡¯s memories? If that¡¯s the case, I can only continue the hypnosis interference after I find that hypnotist and get him to remove his mind control over Mom. After making a decision, Wu Mei wanted to go online to search for clues about the people in the city who had the ability to perform hypnotic control. However, the information on the Inte was mixed with both false and real information, so Wu Mei was unable to filter out a list of suspicious names within a short period of time. She slowly scrolled through the information. Buzz¡­ The phone on the bedside table vibrated. Mother Wu tossed and turned uneasily. Wu Mei quickly held the phone in her hand and walked to the balcony. Turning around, she saw that Mother Wu had fallen asleep again. She then picked up the call. Amidst the mor in the background, there seemed to be sounds of argument and construction work. The General Manager of the Wu Corporation said anxiously and nervously, ¡°Young President Wu, the building that we recently built did not meet the government¡¯s regtions during the quality evaluation process.¡± ¡°What should we do? We might need you to return to thepany to manage the situation!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.?She recalled that when the government issued the new assessment rules, she had instructed the General Manager to strictly follow the relevant standards. How could there be a problem??The General Manager was clearly a little flustered*.* Wu Mei could only cate him and say, ¡°Gather the relevant people-in-charge and wait for me in the meeting room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Chapter 191 - Wu Corporations Crisis

Chapter 191: Wu Corporation¡¯s Crisis

In the Wu Corporation, the General Manager¡¯s assistant was already waiting anxiously outside the door. When he saw Wu Mei, he quickly went up to her and reported the situation. Wu Mei flipped through the quality assessment report and found that a few sets of data did not meet the requirements. The root of the problem was that the materials did not meet the requirements. The assistant noticed that Wu Mei¡¯s expression was dark. Nervously, he watched as the elevator numbers kept rising. He probed, ¡°Do you want to contact the original materials supplier and push them to give us a solution? Or¡­ do you want them to change to other batches of raw materials?¡± Wu Mei looked up and realized that something was amiss. She asked coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already arrange for the General Manager to change the materials supplier?¡± ¡°Why are we still continuing with the previous supplier? Their raw materials don¡¯t conform to the new policy. How can we continue to use them?¡± The General Manager¡¯s assistant was shocked by Wu Mei¡¯s attitude. Panic-stricken, he exined, ¡°It was President Wu¡­ No, Wu Pang asked us to continue signing the contract with the previous materials supplier. We thought you knew.¡± Wu Pang again! Wu Mei stopped the elevator ahead of time and pressed the number for another floor. Furious, she went to find Wu Pang. Bang! Wu Mei mmed the office door shut. Wu Pang was taking an afternoon nap when he was woken up by a violent sound. He cursed, ¡°Who¡¯s so blind? How dare you disturb me!¡± When he saw that it was Wu Mei, he guiltily cleared the table and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°The new building failed the quality assessment. Aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation?¡± Wu Mei threw the assessment report on the table. Wu Pang caught a glimpse of the General Manager¡¯s assistant standing outside and cursed them for being nosy.?Why did they get her toe here? He picked up the report and flipped through two pages. His eyes darted around as he said guiltily, ¡°This problem is easy to deal with.¡± ¡°As long as we wait till the government sends someone to check and give that supervisor some money and treat him to a drink, he will naturally not say anything after receiving benefits from us.¡± ¡°The new building will also sessfully pass the quality assessment.¡± A cunning expression appeared on Wu Pang¡¯s fat and greasy face. He rubbed his hands together and spread them out in front of Wu Mei as he hinted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve done this kind of thing often in the past and am very experienced. As long as you can give me some money, it will definitely be settled¡­¡± Wu Mei looked at his greedy expression in disgust and refused, ¡°By bribing the supervisor, the building will be able to pass the assessment and be sessfullypleted.¡± ¡°But what if something goes wrong during the use?¡± ¡°The wall may copse, and the roof beam may cave in and break. When people in the building get injured, or it gets so serious that there may be an ident resulting in death¡­¡± ¡°How is the Wu Corporation going topensate? Are you going to use money to bribe someone to settle it?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tone was vicious and she sounded like she was reprimanding Wu Pang, causing him to lose face. When he realized that the employees were peeping outside, he pointed at her in anger and berated, ¡°What right do you have to point fingers at me? The Wu Corporation has nothing to do with you now!¡± He took out his phone and yed the audio recording of Wu Mei promising to let him return to the Wu Corporation. Wu Pang said arrogantly, ¡°Did you hear that? You said it yourself that you would return the authority to me!¡± ¡°The evidence is right here!¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s up to me to make all the decisions in the Wu Corporation. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± Wu Pang said smugly as he pointed to the door. Chapter 192 - Exchanging Address

Chapter 192: Exchanging Address

Wu Mei knew Wu Pang¡¯s character well. He was greedy for power and money but was stupid and conceited. He was easy to deceive. ¡°Letting you regain control in the Wu Corporation is a small matter. As long as you make a deal with me¡­¡± Wu Mei sat down and took the initiative to throw out the bait. She gently tapped her fingers on the table as she waited for Wu Pang to take the bait. Wu Pang stared at her suspiciously, as if trying to determine her intentions. He probed, ¡°What do you want?¡± Wu Mei lifted her eyes and said calmly, ¡°You once got a hypnotist to alter Mom¡¯s memories. I want you to tell me the hypnotist¡¯s address and identity information. As long as you can help me find him, I will naturally return thepany to you when Mom¡¯s condition improves.¡± The office was so quiet that only the sound of their breathing could be heard. Wu Pang¡¯s fats were trembling as he pondered. Wu Mei put on an extremely patient expression and looked him in the eye as she said, ¡°Whether or not the Wu Corporation¡¯s new building can be approved by bribing the supervisor and whether or not we can earn a considerable amount of profit, time waits for no man¡­¡± ¡°All I want is to get Mom out of the hypnotized state.¡± Wu Pang coughed lightly and looked at her with uncertainty. ¡°How can I trust you? Unless you write me an IOU.¡± ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Pointing at his phone, Wu Mei said, ¡°You have an audio recording. Besides, even if I¡¯m willing to sign the IOU for you and promise to give you authority, evidence that has not been notarised won¡¯t have any legal effect. It will be a piece of useless paper.¡± Psychological warfare.?Without any deviation, Wu Mei¡¯s every move guided Wu Pang into the trap she had secretly set up. ¡°The Wu Corporation doesn¡¯t mean anything to me, and I¡¯m not short of money.¡± Wu Mei hinted to Wu Pang that she was rted to Li Nanchen, so as to make him trust her more. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to let you hesitate.¡± ¡°I can use my own methods to find the hypnotist¡¯s address. It¡¯ll just waste a bit of time.¡± ¡°But when I find him myself, you can forget about getting anything from me!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s threat made Wu Pang¡¯s body freeze instantly and his eyes darted around. ¡°Y-you! Wait!¡± As expected, Wu Pang reached into his pocket and fumbled around. Holding the thin name card, he hesitantly handed it to Wu Mei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°The audio recording is still in my hands!¡± Wu Mei took the name card and nced at it. Then, she stood up and walked out of the office. The General Manager¡¯s assistant had been eavesdropping at the door for a long time. When he saw Wu Mei leave, he quickly followed her and stood in the elevator with her. He asked nervously in a low voice, ¡°Do you really want to hand thepany to him?¡± ¡°I have my own arrangements. You guys just need to do your own things. Don¡¯t bother about anything else,¡± Wu Mei said calmly. After leaving the Wu Corporation building, she hailed a cab and immediately rushed to the hypnotist¡¯s residence. Seeing the independent building hidden in the downtown area, Wu Mei found the hypnotist and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Wu Pang once asked you to hypnotize a woman and control her consciousness. You should still remember that. Go and undo it now¡­¡± Wu Mei said in amanding tone. The hypnotist was someone with some reputation after all, so naturally, his attitude was a little arrogant. He stood up from the chair and leaned towards her as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have a patient. If you need me for a consultation, please make an appointment with my secretary¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for another time to rush over.¡± Chapter 193 - Subduing the Hypnotist

Chapter 193: Subduing the Hypnotist

Wu Mei suppressed her anger and took out the hypnotherapy equipment she carried with her. She quickly guided the hypnotist into a dreand. By the time the hypnotist felt that something was amiss, he could no longer get out of the trap that Wu Mei had set up. He could clearly hear Wu Mei¡¯s voice in the outside world, but he could not open his eyes no matter what. A fear that rose from the bottom of his heart gradually spread, causing his palms to be covered in cold sweat. ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first is to follow me back obediently¡­¡± ¡°The second is to reject me. I might be in a bad mood and wipe out all your memories regarding hypnosis.¡± ¡°When you wake up, you will be a normal, ordinary person. You probably won¡¯t be able to continue running this hypnotherapy clinic!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice was cold, scaring the hypnotist so much that he struggled, yet his body couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°If you have thought it through, bend your fingers and tell me your answer.¡± Staring at the hypnotist¡¯s fingers that bent at an extremely fast speed, Wu Mei removed the hypnosis she had ced him under. The hypnotist gasped for breath in shock. Looking at Wu Mei in shock, he asked in a quavering voice, ¡°You clearly have an extremely strong hypnosis ability as well. Why do you still want me to go over and remove the mind control on her?¡± ¡°Every hypnotist has a different hypnosis method. If I forcefully break it, it will easily destroy her other consciousness and memories.¡± ¡°Since I can find you, there¡¯s no need for me to take the risk¡­¡± Wu Mei looked around at the banners and the thank-you notes that had been mounted on the wall of the clinic. She added, ¡°Besides, I believe that a hypnotist is also a doctor. To be able to relieve the patient¡¯s pain through psychological cues, one has to have medical ethics.¡± ¡°You altered a patient¡¯s memories because of profit. Can your conscience be at ease?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s words pierced his heart. With a face flushed from shame, the hypnotist packed up the things he needed and left with her. Outside the vi, Wu Mei stepped out of the car with the hypnotist. She then saw a figure dashing out from the dark and blocking her way. K had been waiting for her here for a long time. His expression was cold as he gritted his teeth and questioned, ¡°You tried to hypnotize me. What exactly did you want to know?¡± Wu Mei pushed his hand away and retorted impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Move aside.¡± K took out the hairpin in his hand and said coldly, ¡°I saw from the surveince cameras in the bar that you were the one who led me away. Why is this hairpin with you? You need to give me an answer!¡± Wu Mei knew that he had found many suspicious points and it was useless to hide. She lied with a straight face as usual, ¡°That day when I went to the government building, the woman I was trailing dropped it. I picked it up and thought it looked good, so I kept it with me.¡± ¡°As for taking you to your room, it was out of goodwill because you drank too much.¡± ¡°Are you done asking?¡± Wu Mei was about to walk past him and bring the hypnotist back to the vi, when K grabbed her wrist and said with a frown, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Li Nanchen appeared out of nowhere and raised his hand to shove K¡¯s shoulder, forcing K to stagger two steps backward. ¡°This is the Li Family¡¯s territory and Wu Mei is my personal bodyguard. You people from the Ministry of Defense have no right toe here to cause trouble for her.¡± Li Nanchen used his status and brought Wu Mei away right before K¡¯s eyes. At the same time, he mmed the door shut. Bang! K lowered his head and looked at the hairpin in his hand. His brows furrowed as he fell into deep thought. Then, he stared at the window of the vi¡­ Chapter 194 - The Final Hypnosis

Chapter 194: The Final Hypnosis

¡°Li Nanchen, mmm¡­¡± Wu Mei could feel the jealousy surrounding Li Nanchen. Just as she was about to exin, he kissed her deeply and possessively. Their lips collided. Li Nanchen lifted Wu Mei¡¯s chin with his hand, forcing her to not dodge. Their breaths intertwined. In the quiet environment, one could clearly hear their deep kisses that made one blush. Standing two steps away, the hypnotist coughed awkwardly and reminded them, ¡°Can you guys pay more attention?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you invited me over to handle serious matters? Can you guys wait until¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned to look at the hypnotist. Annoyed by his nagging, he said, ¡°Shut up and turn around!¡± The hypnotist knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. Thus, he could only turn around silently and face the wall as he waited¡­ Wu Mei gently pushed Li Nanchen, who still wanted to continue, away. Frowning, she said, ¡°Bring Mom out. We¡¯ll talk about what happened just nowter.¡± When Li Nanchen saw her gaze, although he was reluctant he still turned around to handle matters. Before leaving, he raised his hand to wipe off the traces of lipstick on her lips with his fingers. With a suggestive gaze, he ced his fingertips by his lips and gently kissed the red marks. In the living room, the hypnotist did not dare to do anything under Wu Mei¡¯s gaze. He skillfully let Mother Wu enter a rxed and defenseless state of consciousness and removed the control over her deep consciousness. The hypnotist was so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat. He stood up and mumbled, ¡°It has been sessfully removed.¡± ¡°You can leave now,¡± Wu Mei said with a nod. The hypnotist picked up his things and left the vi in a hurry. Before he left, he looked back at Wu Mei, wanting to swap contacts with her so that the two of them couldmunicate academically. However, when he met Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes, he immediately dismissed the thought in his heart and rushed out of the door in a panic. Taking advantage of the fact that Mother Wu was still hypnotized, Wu Mei hypnotized her for thest time. Unlike in the past, the hypnosis this time did not make Mother Wu deliberately recall any memories of Wu Pang. Instead, it made Mother Wu abide by her current condition and made her choose to eliminate any memories that would affect her emotions, even memories that would make her uneasy, anxious, and even fearful. The hypnosis processsted for a few hours. Li Nanchen stayed by Wu Mei¡¯s side and waited quietly. Ding! As the crisp bell rang, Wu Mei rxed as if she had lost her strength. She sat on the sofa and panted. Li Nanchen handed her a cup of warm honey water and asked softly, ¡°Is it all over?¡± Wu Mei looked up and nodded as she wordlessly answered his question. It was not just the end of the hypnosis. Mother Wu¡¯s nightmare-like life experience was also over. When she woke up again, she would have a brand new life. In the evening, Mother Wu slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment. She sat up in fear. She looked at Wu Mei and asked warily, ¡°Who are you? Where is this?¡± Looks like the effects of thest hypnosis are not bad. Mother Wu has regained her normal intelligence, but she has forgotten everything about Wu Pang and even Wu Mei¡­ Li Nanchen gently ced his hand on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and squeezed it slightly to send his strength to her. Wu Mei patted his hand lightly and smiled, indicating for him to rx. Chapter 195 - Reborn

Chapter 195: Reborn

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei signaled for Li Nanchen to leave first, leaving only the mother and daughter in the room. She got up and poured a cup of warm water for Mother Wu. She then carried a stool over and sat by the bed. She tried her best to speak in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter.¡± Mother Wu was so shocked that she choked. When she saw her aged appearance reflected in the full-length mirror, she caressed her face in disbelief. ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t remember¡­¡± Wu Mei held her hands and smiledfortingly as she said softly, ¡°When you were young, you met someone you loved and quickly married him and had a daughter with him. But no one expected him to be a scumbag. Your life after you got married wasn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you gave birth to a daughter, me.¡± ¡°Previously, you fell ill and slept for a few days. Perhaps you subconsciously didn¡¯t want to recall that painful experience, so you don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°But everything is fine now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Wu Mei briefly described what had happened. Mother Wu¡¯s eyes gradually became clear. She looked at the girl in front of her who looked somewhat like her when she was young. Her initial suspicion turned to trust before she slowly epted reality. When Mother Wu regained consciousness, she felt a sense of familiarity from the bottom of her heart the moment she saw Wu Mei. Perhaps this is the attraction of blood rtions? The cup of water in Mother Wu¡¯s hand emitted a warm temperature and she felt her heart warm up. After waiting for a while, just when Wu Mei thought that Mother Wu still couldn¡¯t ept it, Mother Wu raised her hand and tucked a stray hair behind Wu Mei¡¯s ear. Her eyes were filled with heartache as she asked, ¡°Have you suffered a lot all these years?¡± ¡°Based on what you said, he should be terrible to you as well.¡± Mother Wu lowered her eyes guiltily. She couldn¡¯t remember who her husband was at all, nor could she remember any of the past. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you might have been able to live a better life without having to carry a burden all the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused you trouble¡­¡± Wu Mei leaned her head against Mother Wu¡¯s chest and wrapped her arms around Mother Wu¡¯s body as she said softly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave me life and brought me into this world. How can you be considered troublesome? It¡¯s sweet and blissful to have Mom by my side.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows knitted together as memories of the past shed across her mind. The familial warmth filled the empty space in her heart. She sighed lightly and felt at ease. At the door, Li Nanchen wanted to eavesdrop on the situation in the room, but there was no sound. Nervously and worriedly, he pushed open a small crack in the door to check. However, he happened to meet Mother Wu¡¯s gaze. He could only straighten his clothes and nod as he said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s eyes wandered between him and Wu Mei. Li Nanchen cleared his throat awkwardly and replied respectfully and seriously, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Mei¡¯s husband. This ce is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s ex-husband,¡± Wu Mei sternly corrected Li Nanchen. Hearing her reminder, Li Nanchen stared at her unhappily. Is she trying to cut ties with me in front of Mother Wu? Countless questions surged in Li Nanchen¡¯s heart. He wanted nothing more than to bring Wu Mei into the room and ask her about it. Mother Wu sensed theplicated rtionship between both of them, so she pursed her red lips and stopped asking. Wu Mei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When she saw the screen, she stood up and went to the balcony to answer the call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re that anxious?¡± Wu Pang could not hold in his excitement as he urged, ¡°Has the hypnotist already treated her?¡± ¡°When will the ceremony of handing over the Wu Corporation to me take ce?¡± Chapter 196 - Persuasion by the Employees

Chapter 196: Persuasion by the Employees

Wu Mei gently ced her hand on the railing. The breeze blew the stray hair on her forehead. She narrowed her eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow.¡± Wu Pangughed hysterically in excitement. He hung up and threw himself onto the sofa. He instructed the butler to open two bottles of good wine and said, ¡°You wanted to fight me?¡± ¡°The Wu Corporation wille back to me sooner orter! Do you see that? I have something on Wu Mei now!¡± ¡°I know what she¡¯s afraid of. I also know how to get her to follow my orders¡­¡± Wu Pang bragged arrogantly. He stuffed the wine sses into Yang Shan and Wu Yi¡¯s hands and waved his hand as he said, ¡°All of you will go to thepany with me tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how down and out Wu Mei looks without the right to the Wu Corporation. I want to see if she can still be arrogant.¡± Yang Shan and Wu Yi exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t help but fantasize that they would be able to resume their luxurious lives tomorrow! Under the influence of alcohol, the three of them began to fantasize about the beautiful future and gradually became smug. ¡ª- The next day, the employees of the Wu Corporation nervously paid close attention to the situation in the meeting room on the top floor. It was said that a shareholder meeting would be heldter to announce the new leader of the corporation. There was news that the authority would be returned to Wu Pang. At ten o¡¯clock sharp, when Wu Mei arrived at the Wu Corporation with Mother Wu, she realized that Wu Pang had eagerly assembled everyone in the meeting room. Surprise and derision shed across her eyes as she looked at thepany executives, shareholders, and the person in charge of thew firm present and said, ¡°Almost everyone is here today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Wu Mei gently pulled out the Chairman¡¯s seat and got Mother Wu to sit. Then, she stood beside Wu Pang, who looked like a nouveau riche. Wu Pang was a little surprised to see Mother Wu appear, but he quickly restrained his emotions. He crossed his legs and urged Wu Mei, ¡°Since everyone is here, hurry up and settle the transfer procedures! In a while, everything here will have nothing to do with you!¡± The General Manager¡¯s assistant thought that Wu Mei was really going to give in. He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°President Wu, can you reconsider?¡± ¡°Under your leadership, the Corporation is finally developing in a positive direction. However, if you hand over the power to Wu Pang, it¡¯s very likely to face a crisis again. Are you willing to watch the Corporation that you personally nurtured and built copse?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to run thepany well in the long run. He just wants to reap the benefits and doesn¡¯t care about his employees¡­¡± The General Manager¡¯s assistant still wanted to say more, but Wu Pang interrupted him loudly. With a fierce expression on his face, he pointed at the assistant and berated, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°How dare you spout nonsense here? The first thing I¡¯ll do when I take office is fire you!¡± The General Manager¡¯s assistant became adamant and retorted, ¡°If you were in charge, I would resign on my own ord!¡± Listening to their argument, Wu Mei¡¯s eyes shed with impatience as she spoke up to defend him. She nced at Wu Pang coldly and said, ¡°All the procedures have not been processed as of yet. You¡¯d better recognize your ce and not cause amotion in thepany. You have no manners at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you getughed at, but don¡¯t implicate Mom and me,¡± Wu Mei mocked. Wu Pang¡¯s expression turned ugly but he quickly threatened her, ¡°You¡¯d better treat me better.¡± ¡°In that case, when the authority transfer ispletedter, I can still take care of you on ount of our past rtionship.¡± Wu Pang looked at Wu Mei and Mother Wu as if he was giving alms. He said confidently, ¡°I will let you lead slightly better lives!¡± Chapter 197 - Authority Transfer Ceremony

Chapter 197: Authority Transfer Ceremony

Wu Mei nodded lightly, signalling for the ceremony to begin immediately. The meeting room was silent. All eyes were nervously fixated on Wu Mei and Wu Pang. The General Manager¡¯s assistant¡¯s face was pale and he could not conceal his disappointment. Wu Pang happily walked over to Wu Mei¡¯s side and prepared to take the Wu Corporation¡¯s seal from her. However, Wu Mei ignored his fat hand that was outstretched. Instead, she handed the seal to Mother Wu and ced her hand on Mother Wu¡¯s shoulder. In a clear voice, she announced, ¡°From today onwards, Madam Wu will be the representative for all matters in the Wu Corporation. She will be the new leader of the Corporation!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the meeting room erupted with chatter. Mother Wu was stunned and flustered as she wanted to return the things to Wu Mei. However, Wu Mei shook her head slightly and used her gaze to hint to Mother Wu to rx, ¡°Mom, you can do it.¡± Wu Pang was furious. He felt like he was being treated as a joke and being toyed with. Furious, he shouted, ¡°Wu Mei! What are you doing? Are you fooling me? Don¡¯t forget that I have a recording. The authority of the Wu Corporation belongs to me!¡± ¡°No one can snatch it from me!¡± Wu Mei shrugged her shoulders and looked up at him nonchntly as she said, ¡°The audio file can be faked. Can anyone verify the authenticity of your copy?¡± ¡°Besides, even if I promised to hand over my authority, all I said was that I would ¡®hand over the authority to you¡¯.¡± ¡°What does this ¡®you¡¯ mean? Who can say for sure? At the scene of your recording, Mom was also there. I was looking at Mom when I mentioned handing over the authority¡­¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Derisively looking at Wu Pang¡¯s body which was trembling, Wu Mei kindly reminded him, ¡°In the future, read more books rted to thew and gain more knowledge.¡± ¡°I nearly forgot that you might not be able to use the relevant legal knowledge in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return your words to you. You¡¯d better be polite to me, or else your lives will definitely not be good in the future.¡± Wu Mei red at Wu Pang. Yang Shan and Wu Yi, who had been waiting outside the meeting room for a long time, sensed that something was amiss. They shoved the security guards aside and barged into the meeting room. They pointed at Wu Mei and cursed, ¡°You vicious b*tch. You nned this in advance, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± Yang Shan and Wu Yi cursed at Wu Mei. The security guards held electric batons to maintain order and forced them to the door. Wu Mei chose to ignore them and looked at the Wu Corporation¡¯swyer as she said, ¡°Deal with the transfer of power. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to draft a legalpensation document to pursue Wu Pang¡¯s responsibility.¡± ¡°He made the decision on his own and colluded with a previous materials dealer in private. He took bribes to reap personal gains.¡± ¡°Letting a materials merchant who doesn¡¯t abide by the rules and doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to carry out the construction in ce of the merchant in the construction contract, resulting in the constructed building failing the quality assessment thereby facing potential refurbishment or suffering worse consequences.¡± ¡°Wu Pang¡¯s actions have caused an extremely huge loss and adverse impact on the Wu Corporation. I want to pursue his responsibility and demandpensation on behalf of the board of directors.¡± Wu Mei enunciated each word clearly. Wu Pang did not expect her to be serious and panicked. He opened his mouth to defend himself, but realized that Wu Mei had stated the facts. Wu Pang¡¯s legs felt weak and his hands and feet were so cold that he couldn¡¯t stand properly. He staggered and copsed onto the swivel chair. In the meeting room, thewyer typed on the keyboard. A few minutester, he handed the draft document to Wu Mei. Thewyer said in a fair and serious voice, ¡°Includingpensation for the Corporation¡¯s reputation loss, project loss, and so on¡­ Wu Pang needs topensate the Corporation for a total of 150 million yuan.¡± Chapter 198 - Huge Compensation

Chapter 198: Huge Compensation

When Wu Pang heard thewyer calcte the huge amount ofpensation, he was so frightened that his eyes widened and he was speechless. Wu Pang was afraid that he would not be able to give thatpensation even if he emptied his family¡¯s assets. Frantically, he thought of a solution and said shamelessly, ¡°Who can prove that I was the one who swapped the materials dealer? Don¡¯t try to cheat me without any evidence!¡± Seeing how stupid he was, Wu Mei threw out the contract for the materials dealer. ¡°It¡¯s written in ck and white. Your name is signed on the contract.¡± ¡°When the materials dealer arrived at thepany, there was a surveince video that proved that you were alone with him for nearly ten minutes in the emergency exit.¡± ¡°Your bank ount information can prove that you received an anonymous transfer.¡± Wu Mei saw that Wu Pang was breaking out in cold sweat. She smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°If you insist on blowing things up, I can call the police and report you for colluding with the original materials dealer in economic fraud. When the timees, he will probably personally use you in order to mitigate his punishment. Take your time to consider it.¡± Wu Pang did not expect her to be so heartless. Panic-stricken, he lowered his pride and begged, ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Seeing how shameless he was, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and called the police. In just five minutes, the police arrived at the meeting room. ¡°Who called the police?¡± ¡°I did. Thepany¡¯swyers will speak with you about the details. Sorry to trouble you with making this trip.¡± After Wu Mei said that, Yang Shan and Wu Yi saw that she was serious and immediately pointed at her while cursing, ¡°You¡¯re really unfilial!¡± ¡°You want to send your biological father to jail? You¡¯re so vicious. Open your eyes, shareholders and senior executives of thepany!¡± ¡°If she can treat her biological father like this today, she can attack you tomorrow.¡± Yang Shan and Wu Yi cried and wanted to stop the police andwyers frommunicating and obtaining evidence. However, Wu Mei nced at them calmly. Sensing the gazes of the onlookers, she said lightly, ¡°Since you want to dig out the ugly truth, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°As my biological father, Wu Pang has ignored me for many years, but he wants to use me to exchange for money.¡± ¡°He cheated on his wife and got together with Yang Shan. He brought his illegitimate daughter home and upied thepany my mother founded¡­¡± ¡°The many mistakes he hasmitted over the years have eroded ourst bit of blood ties.¡± Wu Mei said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already cut ties with him not long ago. Policerades, please go ahead with the necessary procedures.¡± These words shocked the shareholders and senior executives in the meeting room as they digested the gossip. Although they knew that there was something wrong with Wu Pang, they did not expect him to be so vile, despicable and even immoral! The policemen brought Wu Pang and thewyer to the police station. Yang Shan and Wu Yi knew that they would not be able to gain anything from thepany, so they could only chase after the police car and rush to the police station to bail Wu Pang out. ¡°Can you make an exception? Let us go back first. We will definitely cooperate with the investigation,¡± Wu Yi pleaded. However, the police officer said solemnly, ¡°This is an economic dispute. Unless he can hand over thepensation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you can go back and prepare some clothes for him to be sent to the detention center.¡± Wu Pang was frightened out of his wits. Recalling the money Lin Liguo had given him, he took out everything he had topensate the Wu Corporation. After confirming the flow of funds with thewyer, the police officer said, ¡°Alright, you guys can leave after you sign here.¡± Chapter 199 - Taking Over the Corporation

Chapter 199: Taking Over the Corporation

Wu Pang left the police station and wanted to return to the Wu Corporation to cause trouble. However, when the security guards saw him, they immediately surrounded him and blocked his way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please leave as soon as possible!¡± Half an hour ago, Wu Mei had issued an order to the entire corporation to prevent Wu Pang, Yang Shan, and the others from entering the Corporation¡¯s building again. Wu Pang tried to break through the security guards a few times but to no avail. He turned around and cursed, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Yang Shan and Wu Yi were sitting in the car. Wu Pang was extremely unhappy when he came back after being turned away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wu Mei toe up with such a solution¡­ What should we do? Are we just going to give up on the Wu Corporation?¡± Wu Yi frowned and said unhappily, ¡°How are we going to live in the future?¡± Yang Shan narrowed her eyes as she recalled how she had seen Mother Wu in the meeting room. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Perhaps we can start with that woman.¡± Mother Wu seemed to have returned to normal, but she looked at Wu Pang as if she did not recognize him at all. Recalling that Wu Mei had once asked Wu Pang for the hypnotist¡¯s contact details, Yang Shan guessed that she must have lost her memory and did not remember the past. ¡°Go to the sanatorium and get the video of Mother Wu being hospitalized,¡± Yang Shan said calmly as aplete n formed in her mind. However, Wu Pang asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting the video from the sanatorium? She¡¯s not crazy anymore. Even if we upload it online, Wu Mei will be able to get rid of it in a short period of time. We won¡¯t be able to use it to fight them!¡± Yang Shan said calmly, ¡°You just need to be responsible for getting the recording, I have a way to cause trouble for Wu Mei!¡± Since Wu Mei wasn¡¯t going to let them lead a good life, she would also make life miserable for her! Yang Shan narrowed her eyes and dug her nails into her palms as she thought to herself. Staring at the Wu Corporation building, she said, ¡°Wu Mei, just you wait and see!¡± ¡ª- In the Wu Corporation, Wu Mei brought Mother Wu to the President¡¯s office. Looking at the wide and bright French windows and the huge room, Mother Wu waved her hand nervously. With a resistant expression, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know anything about managing apany.¡± ¡°Rashly taking charge of such arge corporation is being irresponsible to the employees. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll mess up.¡± ¡°Since the matter has been resolved, why don¡¯t you manage the Corporation?¡± Mother Wu wanted to stand up, but Wu Mei gently pressed her shoulder and made her sit on the chair. Wu Mei turned on theputer and instructed her, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. You¡¯repletely qualified.¡± ¡°After all, the reason thispany can reach its current scale is due to your operations and management. It¡¯s just that you lost that part of your memory. But as long as you take it slow, you¡¯ll remember eventually¡­ I¡¯ve already assigned a capable helper to you. The General Manager¡¯s assistant will assist you.¡± ¡°If you encounter any trouble, I¡¯ll also help you deal with it,¡± Wu Mei said softly. When Mother Wu heard her words, she gradually rxed. From her initial panic and resistance, she slowly epted reality and nodded in agreement. ¡°Look, these are the documents that thepany has not dealt with. We just need to look at the revised n and approve it here¡­¡± Wu Mei said seriously. After Li Nanchen was done with his work, he rushed to the Wu Corporation. When he walked to the door and saw how patient Wu Mei was, he was a little touched and envious as he watched them with furrowed brows. He was jealous that Mother Wu could get all of Wu Mei¡¯s attention and concern. ¡°Are we going back?¡± Li Nanchen bent his fingers and gently knocked on the door. Wu Mei and Mother Wu raised their heads at the same time and nodded as they said, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 200 - Jealousy

Chapter 200: Jealousy

Late at night, Mother Wu hid in the bedroom and flipped through the Wu Corporation¡¯s documents. Wu Mei wanted to apany her, but Li Nanchen raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Reading documents is work that requires peace and focus. You¡¯ll disturb her if you do that. Why don¡¯t you take the time to apany me?¡± Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s fingers and led her back to the bedroom. Taking advantage of Wu Mei¡¯s daze, he closed the door and pretended to be aggrieved as he said, ¡°In the past, you could use the excuse that her mind is like a child¡¯s and that she needs someone by her side all the time. But what about now?¡± ¡°You have no reason to live separately from me anymore.¡± Li Nanchen caressed her beautiful face with his fingertips and nuzzled her nose affectionately. He said gently, ¡°I care about you a lot.¡± ¡°I even get jealous of Mom. Every time I see you with her, I¡¯ll think to myself that you¡¯ve never been so nice to me¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s thin lips gently kissed the corner of her lips as he savored her sweet taste. Sensing his emotions, Wu Mei pushed his chest away helplessly. Frowning seriously, she said, ¡°How can you guys bepared?¡± ¡°Mom is the one who gave me life. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have what I have today.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s breathing paused for a moment. Then, he wrapped his arms around her waist, turned around, and threw her onto the bed before pressing himself against her. His dark eyes shone with lust, but there was an infinite seriousness in them. He undid Wu Mei¡¯s clothes with his fingers and murmured, ¡°I can also give you my life. At any time, as long as you need me to appear, I will protect you regardless of anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll even use my life to protect you,¡± Li Nanchen said seriously. Wu Mei was touched by his seriousness. She opened her mouth to speak, but he silenced her with a kiss. Their breathing intertwined. Li Nanchen lifted her hair and yed with it between his fingers. ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s something else you want, I can also satisfy you.¡± ¡°As long as you say it.¡± Li Nanchen pressed his index finger against her red lips. His rough fingers caressed her, causing her to tremble as she opened her teeth and sucked on his fingertips. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were smiling as she used the tip of her tongue to lick Li Nanchen¡¯s most sensitive spot. ¡°Ssss¡­¡± Li Nanchen sucked in a cold breath because of her teasing. His breathing gradually became rapid and the numbness from his fingertips shot straight to his abdomen, causing him to undo his belt uncontrobly. His other hand casually caressed her slender waist. Wu Mei chuckled lightly and pped hisrge hand away. She pushed Li Nanchen away and seductively helped him slowly unbutton his pants¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, Mother Wu¡¯s scream came from the room next door. Wu Mei¡¯s expression changed instantly and she pushed Li Nanchen away. She rushed to the room next door and hugged the confused Mother Wu in her arms. Wu Mei gently patted Mother Wu¡¯s back to calm her down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± Mother Wu curled up her body in fear and threw her phone into the corner, as if it was a bomb. Puzzled, Wu Mei walked over and picked up the phone. She saw that the video from the sanatorium was ying on the screen. It had clearly been edited¡­ The video was filled with scenes of Mother Wu when she went crazy. She was holding the scissors and tried tomit suicide. She even stabbed Wu Mei with the knife. In the end, Mother Wu stabbed Li Nanchen with the knife. The ground was covered in dark red blood, making the scene exceptionally terrifying. ¡°Why am I like this?¡± Mother Wu hugged her head and shook it as she muttered to herself. Her eyes were filled with fear and remorse. Chapter 201 - Anonymous Email

Chapter 201: Anonymous Email

¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I nearly hurt you¡­¡± Mother Wu was so agitated that she wanted to push Wu Mei away. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be a mother. How did this happen?¡± ¡°Why would I do something so terrifying?¡± Mother Wu even wanted to raise her hand to p herself. Wu Mei quickly hugged her and turned off the video as she said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°During that time, Wu Pang got someone to tamper with your memories and led you to be a different person.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt me. Instead, you protected me a few times. It¡¯s true!¡± Wu Mei gently patted her back. Li Nanchen rushed over after putting on his clothes. When Mother Wu saw him, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei in confusion. Wu Mei secretly gestured to the phone with her eyes. He picked it up and yed the video on silent mode. His brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Back then, you did this because you wanted to protect Wu Mei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in good health. Take a look¡­ There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, is there? Let¡¯s have a good sleep. Everything will pass,¡± Li Nanchenforted Mother Wu. Wu Mei took the opportunity to pour a cup of warm water for Mother Wu. She took out a small amount of sleeping pills and mixed them in before handing the water to Mother Wu. She watched as Mother Wu drank up the water and waited for a while. Only when Mother Wu fell asleep peacefully did the two of them get up and leave for the bedroom next door. Bang! Wu Mei mmed the bedroom door shut. Her expression turned cold as she whispered, ¡°Who was it?!¡± Mother Wu had finally regained her rationality and could live and talk like a normal person. Everything was developing in a good direction. However, if she endured an intense mental stimtion, Mother Wu would probably have a mental breakdown again. At that time, her mental disorder would be irreversible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡± Li Nanchen sent the anonymous email to a trustworthy assistant to investigate the matter thoroughly. This email had gone throughyers of processing, so it was difficult to find the address and IP behind this email. Seeing the murderous intent in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes, Li Nanchen raised his hand and gently held on her shoulder. In a low voice, he said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I will apany her together with you. I won¡¯t let any news affect her again.¡± ¡°As for thepany, I¡¯ll assign some bodyguards to protect her round the clock. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s words made Wu Mei heave a sigh of relief. She forced a smile and nodded as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Are thanks necessary between us?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed. Just then, his phone rang. He strode out to the balcony to pick it up. His assistant said respectfully, ¡°President Li, the sender of the anonymous email is very alert. She changed her IP address thrice and even set up a coded virus that counters tracking and intercepts.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s high-ranking programmer analyzed it and found an address which is that of a cafe.¡± ¡°Many people entered and exited the cafe, but based on the time the email was sent and the surveince cameras in the shop at that time, we found a few people who were more suspicious.¡± Ding! Li Nanchen¡¯s phone received a few screenshots. He gently swiped his fingers across the blurry photos. Wu Mei also got up and stood beside him to look at them. When they came to the third photo, Wu Mei and Li Nanchen immediately recognized this familiar figure¡ª¡±It¡¯s Yang Shan?¡± Wu Mei clenched her fists in hatred. Her lips curled up into a cold smile and she said, ¡°She always does things to court death.¡± ¡°Yang Shan always knows very well how to provoke me!¡± Li Nanchen could feel the anger surrounding her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 202 - Chased Out of the Villa Chapter 202: Chased Out of the Vi The next morning, Wu Mei and Li Nanchen rushed to the Wu family¡¯s house and kicked open the door. The door and the wall collided with a loud bang. Wu Pang was so frightened that his fats trembled and he sat up. When he saw who it was, he mocked them unhappily, ¡°What are you doing here? Leave quickly, or else I¡¯ll call the police and report you for trespassing and trying to murder me¡­¡± Wu Mei looked up to look for Yang Shan as she reminded him in a cold voice, ¡°This is my house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just temporary residents who live here. Don¡¯t keep forgetting the truth and living in your own imagination!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Shan? Get her out here!¡± As soon as Wu Mei finished speaking, Yang Shan strode down the spiral staircase smugly. Yang Shan calcted the time and guessed that Mother Wu must have already seen the video in the email. However, she pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I thought you looked down on the Wu family and can¡¯t stand to be part of us because you have the Li family as your backer.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here personally,¡± Yang Shan said sarcastically. When Wu Mei saw Yang Shan¡¯s hateful face, she swiftly marched up to Yang Shan and raised her hand to choke Yang Shan. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Yang Shan was lifted up out of the blue. A strong sense of suffocation and fear that she was about to die engulfed her entire body. Her face was pale as she iled and hit Wu Mei. Wu Pang was so frightened that he stood up and wanted to rush over to help, but Li Nanchen raised his hand and hurled him back onto the sofa. ¡°Shut up and stay quiet!¡± Wu Mei gradually tightened her grip. When she saw that Yang Shan¡¯s eyes were slightly dted, she let go and threw her to the ground. Yang Shan¡¯s entire body went limp as she covered her neck with her hand. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble and she retreated a few steps back in fear. ¡°You¡­ want to kill me?¡± ¡°You should know what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to affect or contact my mother again and put these things in front of her, I won¡¯t stop next time.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tone was terrifying. Yang Shan was extremely afraid, but she still said indignantly, ¡°Can you protect her for the rest of her life?¡± ¡°There will be times when you guys can¡¯t protect that woman. I¡¯ll find a way to awaken her memories and let her know what she has done!¡± ¡°Wu Mei, didn¡¯t you want to hide it from her? Didn¡¯t you want her to only remember beautiful things?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Yang Shan¡¯s expression was twisted and her hatred for Wu Mei had reached its peak. When she recalled the feeling of being on the verge of death, she didn¡¯t even feel fear. Hearing her threat, Wu Mei lowered her eyes and remained silent for a while. Then, her lips curled up into a sneer and she looked at Yang Shan scornfully while saying, ¡°With your minor ability to seduce men and your stupid mind, the reason why you seeded this time was simply because I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid as to provoke me again.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have another chance in the future.¡± After saying that, Wu Mei said to the bodyguards in ck who had been waiting outside for a long time, ¡°Pack up their things and throw them out of the vi.¡± ¡°From today onwards, you guys can forget about staying in the servant building.¡± Wu Mei and Li Nanchen walked out of the vi side by side. They heard the screams of Yang Shan and Wu Pang, who were trying their best to stop them,ing from behind them. Clothes that belonged to them were thrown onto the street one after another. Yang Shan picked up her undergarments in a sorry state and shouted, ¡°Are you going to be so heartless?¡± ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± Wu Mei opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Li Nanchen held her cold hand and used a smile to calm her emotions. Chapter 203 - Cooking Soup

Chapter 203: Cooking Soup

In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei was sitting in the front passenger seat as she took deep breaths topose herself. Wu Mei then walked into the living room and was surprised to find Mother Wu busy in the kitchen. She rushed over to help, but Mother Wu gently pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Mother Wu smiled andforted Wu Mei instead. Not wanting Wu Mei to worry about her, she said, ¡°I made some soup for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Hurry up and try it.¡± Wu Mei and Li Nanchen sat on the sofa in the living room. Smelling the fragrant soup, they took two sips. Mother Wu¡¯s behavior was somewhat abnormal and Wu Mei couldn¡¯t hide the worry in her eyes. A few times, she wanted to probe but she could only swallow her words each time. In the end, she said, ¡°It¡¯s especially delicious.¡± ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t do what a mother should do. I even nearly hurt you¡­¡± Mother Wu took the initiative to mention what had happenedst night. Wu Mei wanted to say something, but Mother Wu shook her head and interrupted her, ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mom wants to tell you that no matter what happened in the past, Mom will no longer think about it or be affected by it!¡± ¡°Mei¡¯er must have put in a lot of effort to treat me. I can¡¯t let you down.¡± Mother Wu had finally thought it through.?She could only take extra care of Wu Mei in the future to make up for her previous deficiencies. Seeing that she had gotten over it, Wu Mei finally smiled in relief. She finished the soup and said, ¡°Mom, I want another bowl.¡± Li Nanchen imitated her and brought the empty bowls into the kitchen with Mother Wu. He said, ¡°Teach me when you have time. I¡¯ll learn to make it for you and Wu Mei to drink.¡± In the living room, Wu Mei watched as they chatted affectionately. Her gaze gradually turned gentle. Late at night, the dim night light at the head of the bed lengthened Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s shadows. Li Nanchen¡¯s breathing was heavy as he pressed against her body. He raised his hand to rip off her towel and buried his head in her soft chest to smell it. His sharp nose rubbed against her skin and made her skin itch. ¡°We¡¯ve finally settled everything. No one will disturb us again,¡± Li Nanchen said in a hoarse voice. His hot breathnded on Wu Mei¡¯s neck, causing her to frown and say, ¡°Can you wait for me to dry my hair?¡± When Wu Mei came out of the bathroom, she was carried to the bed by Li Nanchen, who was waiting at the door. At that moment, she was somewhat stunned as she bargained with him. ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± Li Nanchen shook his head and dipped his long fingers into her secret garden. He urately found her most sensitive spot and gently teased her. Wu Mei moaned lightly. With a charming gaze, she lifted her legs and hung them around his waist. The area between her legs was already dripping wet as she waited for him to thrust himself in. She swayed her hips and rubbed against Li Nanchen¡¯s erection as she urged, ¡°In that case, hurry up.¡± Li Nanchen raised his brows slightly and lifted Wu Mei¡¯s long legs onto his shoulders. He thrust half of his erection into her, causing Wu Mei to be displeased. His lips curled up into a wicked smile. Gently thrusting himself in, he reminded her, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about hurrying up at a time like this.¡± Wu Mei understood what he meant and wanted to retort. However, Li Nanchen suddenly sped up and rammed into her. The words that were about to leave her mouth turned into soft moans and seductive notes, urging Li Nanchen to take her again and again. Wu Mei felt like her body was about to melt from Li Nanchen¡¯s torment. However, he seemed to still have endless stamina and continued until dawn¡­ Chapter 204 - Coincidental Encounter at the Bar

Chapter 204: Coincidental Encounter at the Bar

In the Wu family¡¯s house, Yang Shan and Wu Yi picked up the clothes on the ground. They pathetically stuffed their things into their luggage and did not have the face to continue lingering around. Wu Pang took out all his change which barely made up a few hundred yuan. The three of them found a basement hotel near the vi and temporarily stayed there. Looking at the moldy washroom and the insects crawling all over the floor, Yang Shan kicked the tables and chairs in frustration and pointed at Wu Pang as she shouted, ¡°I followed you back then because I wanted to live a good life. Look at what we¡¯ve been reduced to now!¡± ¡°How is this a ce for humans to live?¡± Wu Yi looked at the two double beds in front of her. She red resentfully at Wu Pang and Yang Shan, who were arguing nonstop, and dug her nails into her palms. Wu Pang was already filled with anger when he heard Yang Shan¡¯s interrogation. At that moment, he erupted and roared, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡± ¡°You insisted on provoking Wu Mei! If we didn¡¯t provoke her, we would be living happily in the vi right now.¡± ¡°You wanted to harm that woman. It was you who angered Wu Mei and caused us to end up like this!¡± Wu Pang became increasingly more furious and grabbed Yang Shan¡¯s hair. Then, he grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the ground. ¡°Stupid b*tch, it¡¯s all your fault for getting in my way!¡± Wu Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to their argument anymore. She coldly watched as Yang Shan got beaten up. Enraged, she stood up and pushed open the door of the basement room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yang Shan roared as she asked. Indifferently, Wu Yi opened her red lips and replied, ¡°I have to go out and find a way to live. Do you think I¡¯ll starve to death here with you?¡± Wu Yi changed into a hot, tight skirt and went to the bar counter to take a seat. She ordered two cocktails. At the noisy and lively bar counter, Li Dongjue was discussing something with his friend. When his gazended on Wu Yi, he found her somewhat familiar. Frowning, he pondered while looking through the information he had saved when he was investigating Wu Mei. ¡°Interesting.¡± After discovering Wu Yi¡¯s identity, Li Dongjue patted his friend¡¯s shoulder and left the table. Pretending to be nonchnt, he sat down beside Wu Yi and got the bartender to prepare a cup of soda water for her. He said softly, ¡°Girls need to be more careful whening to the bar alone. I saw that you¡¯ve been drinking alone. Is there something on your mind?¡± Wu Yi looked over and was a little stunned when she saw Li Dongjue¡¯s refined and handsome face. Based on her sharp intuition for fashion and money, Wu Yi knew that Li Dongjue¡¯s suit was specially tailored overseas and his wristwatch was expensive. Wu Yi selectively described the difficulties she had encountered and exaggerated how Wu Mei had ruthlessly harmed the entire family. From time to time, she stole a nce at Li Dongjue¡¯s reaction. Li Dongjue took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of Wu Yi¡¯s eyes. With a gentle gaze, he said with slight heartache, ¡°I came back from a business trip at the border. I have a few friends here. If you need anything, you can look for them. They might be able to help you.¡± Li Dongjue handed Li Yanghong¡¯s name card to Wu Yi. Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, his eyes shone with satisfaction. In the vi, Wu Mei used her connections and found out that a batch of people from overseas had surged into the city¡¯s customs and airports within a short period of time. Frowning, she dialed Ben¡¯s number and asked, ¡°Has anything unusual happened recently?¡± Sitting in the surveince conference room, Ben stared at the Special Agent¡¯s radar screen and said, ¡°Nope, the Viper Organization probably hasn¡¯t made any moves.¡± Looking at the information in her hand in bewilderment, Wu Mei reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they will change their identities and sneak in in batches.¡± ¡°You need to pay attention to the people who have recently entered this city from overseas. These few flights need to be carefully examined. There are dozens of suspicious people on them in total.¡± Wu Mei sent the name list that she had found to Ben. He flipped through it silently and also frowned, feeling that something was amiss. Chapter 205 - Illegal Operation

Chapter 205: Illegal Operation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ever since Feng Yue left the Li Family¡¯s vi in anger and embarrassment, she had moved back to the Special Agent Hotel to stay temporarily. She, who did not have a mission, overheard Ben and Wu Mei¡¯s conversation when she passed by the surveince conference room. She could not hide the jealousy in her heart. Coincidentally, Bai Xue came out of the room at that moment and wanted to arrange a shift change with Ben. A scheme shed across Feng Yue¡¯s mind. She knew that Bai Xue was hostile towards Wu Mei and tried to incite Bai Xue. Feng Yue stopped Bai Xue and pretended to be put in a difficult position as she said, ¡°Instructor, I didn¡¯tplete the mission, but I really couldn¡¯t stay in the vi anymore. Wu Mei was seducing Li Nanchen every day without any qualms¡­¡± ¡°Even if they were married in the past, she was sent over as a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense. How can she be so improper?¡± Bai Xue picked up on the hidden message in Feng Yue¡¯s words. She frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were once husband and wife? Are you sure?¡± Feng Yue quickly nodded and said, ¡°Wu Mei told me herself that she¡¯s Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife!¡± ¡°No wonder President Li always requests for her to carry out personal protection missions. If I hadn¡¯t found out, the entire Ministry of Defense would have been fooled!¡± Bai Xue¡¯s eyes darted around as she pondered. Suddenly, her eyes lit up in joy. She pushed Feng Yue aside and ran to the surveince conference room. Ben hung up the phone. Seeing Bai Xue barge in, he could not help but frown and berate her, ¡°As a senior Special Agent, you should be setting an example and not be so unruly!¡± Bai Xue walked to Ben¡¯s side and said, ¡°Wu Mei¡¯s identity as a Special Agent needs to be reevaluated.¡± ¡°Do you know? Li Nanchen and her are actually married. Although they¡¯ve divorced now, they were once married!¡± Bai Xue thought that Ben would be surprised, but she did not expect him to merely narrow his long and cold eyes and stare fixedly at her. She felt guilty and panicked for a moment. Then, she raised her voice and said, ¡°Back then, Wu Mei was sent to the Special Agent Camp to participate in the selection. From the looks of it, it¡¯s very likely that she obtained a special spot through Li Nanchen¡¯s connections!¡± ¡°I know that President Li has a deep rtionship with the Ministry of Defense and provides us with many conveniences and assistance every year, but how can being a Special Agent be treated as child¡¯s y?¡± ¡°If the Ministry of Defense gives Wu Mei special treatment, there will be a second person, third person¡­¡± ¡°Are we going to watch the Special Agent agency be an agency that relies on connections?¡± Hearing her question, Ben¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile and he said, ¡°Every merit that Wu Mei earned was personally handed out by the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Commanding Officer.¡± ¡°Are there any new Special Agents who are stronger than her ofte?¡± Bai Xue choked on her words. Then, she retorted in a low voice, ¡°But every one of her missions is rted to Li Nanchen. It might be because he¡­¡± Ben abruptly sprang up and cut off her spection. He reminded her, ¡°Bai Xue, you¡¯re questioning the Ministry of Defense¡¯s system right now!¡± ¡°Mind your own business and don¡¯t go overboard, in case you make a huge mistake.¡± Looking at the investigation report he had received on his phone, Ben sent Wu Mei a message to meet her in the coffee shop near the vi. He went past Bai Xue and left the meeting room. Bai Xue stared at his back, her eyes filled with indignance and resentment. After receiving the news, Wu Mei wanted to head out. When Li Nanchen heard her call Ben just now, he guessed that the two of them had arranged to meet.. He could not help but tug on her jacket in jealousy and chased after her. He took the initiative to grab his car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Chapter 206 - Hiding a Secret

Chapter 206: Hiding a Secret

In the coffee shop, Ben was sitting by the window. When he saw Li Nanchen and Wu Mei walking hand in hand, he frowned in displeasure. ¡°Is there any problem with the identities of those people?¡± Wu Mei sat down. Li Nanchen sat beside her possessively and casually ced his hand on the back of her chair as he stared at Ben tauntingly. Ben pushed the cup of espresso that he had ordered beforehand in front of Wu Mei as he said sarcastically, ¡°This matter is confidential. It¡¯s probably not good for outsiders to be around, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Nanchen pushed the cup of espresso aside in an exceptionally calm manner before ordering two cups of cappino from the waiter. He said lightly, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Ministry of Defense is currently carrying out a mission to protect me. As the person involved, am I not qualified to listen to the progress of the mission?¡± ¡°Also, Wu Mei can¡¯t drink bitter things recently. Thank you for your kindness. Don¡¯t waste food next time,¡± Li Nanchen said deliberately. Wu Mei did not expect him to have such a side to him. She shook her head in amusement. Ben narrowed his eyes and sensed that their rtionship had improved aspared to before. Ben then deliberately reminded him, ¡°President Li, you¡¯d better pay attention to your status.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold up Wu Mei¡¯s future. I don¡¯t suppose you would want her to be affected because of you, do you?¡± The atmosphere between the two was somewhat tense and subtle. Li Nanchen grew slightly impatient and interrogated him in a tone that was filled with belligerence, ¡°Wu Mei is a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense and not an essory to you. Don¡¯t keep being a busybody.¡± ¡°You and K should stay away from her and not keep contacting her. Is it a tradition for the Ministry of Defense¡¯s high-ranking officials to harass their subordinates?¡± When Ben heard K¡¯s name, he stared at Wu Mei suspiciously, feeling that something was amiss. Wu Mei quickly kicked Li Nanchen¡¯s leg lightly under the table, hinting for him to stop talking. She then changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Ben handed her the information in his hand as he said with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the identities of the people who came in from overseas. They¡¯re all ordinary businessmen.¡± Wu Mei casually flipped through a few documents. She kept feeling that something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei had just returned home when he grabbed her wrist and brought her to the bedroom. He then mmed the door shut. ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± Li Nanchen leaned closer to Wu Mei and stared into her eyes as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with K?¡± ¡°Do we still have secrets between us?¡± ¡°No matter what it is, as long as you¡¯re willing to tell me, I can help you! Wu Mei, can you ce your trust in me?¡± Li Nanchen had a knot in his heart with regard to K. Although Wu Mei knew that, now was not the time to talk. She could only raise her hands to wrap them around Li Nanchen¡¯s neck as she gently coaxed him, ¡°I¡¯ll clear things up with you, but not right now.¡± ¡°Can you wait till I¡¯m done?¡± Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s watery eyes, Li Nanchen¡¯s heart, which had be resolute after much difficulty, melted into a puddle again. He could only sigh and kiss her red lips. In the Special Agent hotel, Bai Xue recalled Ben¡¯s attitude. Unwilling to give up, she went to find Feng Yue, who was cooped up in the room. ¡°Are you willing to lose to Wu Mei? Even if she had a short marriage with Li Nanchen previously, you¡¯re carrying out a mission for the Ministry of Defense now¡­¡± ¡°Wu Mei and you are both Special Agents and belong to the same rank. Why are you avoiding her?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s words moved Feng Yue a little. That night, Feng Yue packed her luggage and moved back to the vi. As soon as she entered, she saw Wu Mei sitting in the living room. She said unhappily, ¡°Some people are really rxed when carrying out missions!¡± Wu Mei looked at her in surprise. She then mocked in admiration, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to your thick skin!¡± Feng Yue was so angry that she was rendered speechless. She dragged her luggage back to her room and mmed the door shut. Chapter 207 - Setting a Trap

Chapter 207: Setting a Trap

¡°¡­Hello? Are you Mr Li Dongjue¡¯s friend? I¡¯m Wu Yi. He asked me to contact you.¡± The next day, Wu Yi dialed the number on the name card and arranged to meet the other party at a teahouse in the bustlingmercial district. Li Yanghong had investigated Wu Mei¡¯s rtionship with the Wu family in advance. Following the instructions of the Li Family¡¯s second branch, he invited Wu Yi to sit down very politely and respectfully. ¡°Dongjue has already called me and said that no matter what difficulties you face, he wants me to find a way to help you.¡± ¡°I can tell that Dongjue is very concerned about you!¡± Li Yanghong said deliberately. As expected, he saw a hint of rxation and arrogance on Wu Yi¡¯s face. He continued to ask, ¡°Do you need me to help you rent an apartment? If Miss Wu stays in a poor environment for a long time, I believe Dongjue¡¯s heart will ache.¡± Hearing Li Yanghong fawning over her, Wu Yi guessed that Li Dongjue¡¯s status was definitely not ordinary. Acting elegant as she stirred her coffee, she pretended to be vexed as she bit her red lips and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t always rely on you guys for help.¡± ¡°If possible, I still want to move back to the vi. After all, that¡¯s where I grew up and I¡¯m used to living there!¡± Hearing Wu Yi say this, Li Yanghong immediatelyid out arge and enticed her, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t difficult to achieve.¡± ¡°You said that Mr Wu Pang used to be in charge of the Wu Corporation for many years. He must have a deep understanding of the corporation¡­¡± ¡°If we can convince him to reveal the secrets of the Wu Corporation, mypany will secretly spread the news and acquire the Corporation.¡± ¡°At that time, I can have a merger with the Wu Corporation,¡± Li Yanghong said calmly, as if he was talking about a business deal that did not benefit him at all. He acted as if he waspletely standing in Wu Yi¡¯s shoes to think for her as he came up with an idea and said, ¡°When the control of the Wu Corporation falls into my hands, I will return it to you and your father without keeping anything.¡± ¡°This is akin to helping you get yourpany back.¡± ¡°As long as the Corporation is in your hands, that vi will probably be easily taken back. What do you think, Miss Wu?¡± Li Yanghong said in a dignified manner. Wu Yi could not help but be tempted. However, when it came to the Wu Corporation, she still needed to go back and discuss it with Wu Pang. She stalled for time as she replied to him, ¡°Can you give me a few days to think about it?¡± Li Yanghong was not in a hurry to rush her. He simply agreed in a calm manner and ordered a few desserts for Wu Yi to take away and bring home. In the dark basement, Wu Yi had returned and was telling Wu Pang about Li Yanghong¡¯s suggestion. The family of three could not help but feel excited and secretly tempted. ¡ª- In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Bi Fang was recovering quite well recently after Wu Mei¡¯s treatment. He got along exceptionally well with Mother Wu. Over the past few days, they often got together to discuss their insights about cooking soup. Bi Fang even often exined the principle behind making medicinal cuisine to Mother Wu based on medicinal theories. ¡°If you want to make soup next time, feel free to call me! I can also learn a thing or two from you¡­¡± Elders often liked Bi Fang. His eyes were squinted as he smiled and chatted with Mother Wu. However, the next moment, Li Nanchen grabbed his cor. Li Nanchen furrowed his brows and unhappily grumbled in a low voice , ¡°Go back to your room! Don¡¯t keep wandering around!¡± After saying that, he sat down beside Mother Wu and pretended to be eager to learn. He asked her, ¡°Auntie, what was the soup you made yesterday?¡± ¡°Wu Mei likes it very much. I also want to learn from you.¡± Wu Mei passed by the living room with a ss of water in her hand. When she saw that Li Nanchen was enveloped in jealousy, she could not help butugh and shake her head. Chapter 208 - Financial Industrys Banquet

Chapter 208: Financial Industry¡¯s Banquet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Late at night, Wu Mei used herputer to log into the DarkNet to search for news about Li Nanchen and the Li Corporation. She realized that all the bounties on him had stopped about half a month ago. Could it be that the Viper Organization has really given up on the n to assassinate Li Nanchen? This thought shed across Wu Mei¡¯s mind, but she quickly rejected it herself. With the currentrge scale that the Viper Organization had grown to, they would not admit defeat so easily. Otherwise, this incident would be something that the other organizations could use to mock them and even affect the Viper Organization¡¯s status outside the borders. Li Nanchen gently pushed open the door and entered. When he saw Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, he used his thumb to help her smooth them out and asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Wu Mei gently held his palm and narrowed her eyes as she said, ¡°Could it be that our defenses have been too tight recently that the Viper Organization¡¯s assassins are unable to easily infiltrate and approach?¡± ¡°If we want them to take action, we might have to change our strategy and take the initiative to expose our weaknesses and loopholes to give them a chance.¡± Wu Mei pondered for a long time before looking at Li Nanchen and asking, ¡°Do you have any suitable opportunities recently?¡± Li Nanchen seemed to have thought of something. He casually took out a gold invitation from the bookshelf and handed it to Wu Mei. ¡°Merchants and business owners attend the financial industry¡¯s banquet every year. The invitations seem strict, but the actual management is veryx. It fulfills your criteria.¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Li Nanchen asked. Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them!¡± In the banquet hall of the Luxury Mansion Hotel, a red carpet that was tens of meters long was spread out outside the door. Countless reporters and media were crowding outside. They were holding their cameras and pressing on the shutter, as they recorded this Financial Industry banquet. Wu Mei linked arms with Li Nanchen and sauntered down the red carpet in a tube evening gown and seven-centimeter high heels. Their appearance caused amotion in the surroundings. Those who recognized Li Nanchen eximed in surprise, ¡°The head of the Li Corporation?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he never cared to attend such banquets? Why is he here today? Who¡¯s the woman beside him?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?! Could she be President Li¡¯s new lover?¡± Hearing the discussions around her, Wu Mei arrogantly leaned towards Li Nanchen and whispered, ¡°Looks like President Li is very popr?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly exined in a gentle tone, ¡°But I only have eyes for you!¡± The others could not hear their conversation. Needless to say, they did not know that the usually cold and aloof President Li, actually had such a personality in private. In the banquet hall, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei quickly parted ways. He deliberately went to greet the other guests so as to lure out the Viper Organization assassins who were hiding in the dark. Standing alone by the dessert counter, Wu Mei casually took a ss of champagne and sipped it as she sized up her surroundings with interest. Halfway through the banquet, a guest lost his rationality after getting drunk. When he saw Wu Mei, who was alone, he thought that she was the mistress of some boss. Frivolously, he approached her and wanted to touch the back of Wu Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°Beauty, it seems to be the first time I¡¯ve seen you. Why don¡¯t we go out and have a chat?¡± Wu Mei frowned and ignored him. However, the drunk guest became increasingly agitated and wanted to wrap his arms around Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder. He uttered nasty words, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be noble. Didn¡¯t youe here just because you slept with some boss?¡± ¡°I can also provide for you. Tell me! How much does it cost per year? I can give you double that amount¡­¡± Seeing that he was pestering her nonstop, Wu Mei gave up on holding back and grabbed his shoulder.. She bent her knee and threw him onto the ground. Chapter 209 - A subtle sense of familiarity

Chapter 209: A subtle sense of familiarity

Wu Mei lifted her leg and stepped on the drunk guest¡¯s chest. She stopped a stunned waiter and poured several cups of champagne onto the guest¡¯s face. The drunk guest choked and coughed violently. Wu Mei said with a cold expression, ¡°Since you like to drink alcohol, I¡¯ll let you drink your fill.¡± ¡°Remember, if you dare to harass and offend other women again, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you!¡± Wu Mei returned the empty wine ss to the waiter and wiped her fingers in disgust. The drunk guest felt humiliated. He stood up and pointed at Wu Mei as he berated her, ¡°Do you know who I am? I want you to kneel down and apologize to me!¡± From afar, Li Nanchen noticed that something was amiss. He strode over to Wu Mei¡¯s side and wrapped his arm around her shoulder as he lowered his head to ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wu Mei shook her head and gestured to Li Nanchen with her lips. ¡°You should ask him. He said that he wants to cause trouble for me. Are you going to step in?¡± When the drunk guest saw Li Nanchen, thest bit of drunkenness in his bodypletely sobered up. He was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his back. He hurriedly bowed at a right angle and apologized, ¡°President Li, I didn¡¯t mean to offend your femalepanion. I was the one who did something wrong. Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Staring at him coldly, Li Nanchen recalled that he seemed to be the CEO of a certain corporation and had some background. ¡°Since you did something wrong, you have to pay the price.¡± ¡°You wanted her to kneel down and apologize just now? Do you want me to do it on her behalf?¡± As soon as Li Nanchen finished speaking, the drunk guest¡¯s legs turned to jelly from fear. He shook his head furiously, unable to utter a single word. ¡°From today onwards, the Li Corporation will cancel all coborations with your corporation. From now on, there will be no dealings between us!¡± ¡°If an unfinished project coboration is involved, the Li Corporation will pay the penalty fee ording to the contract aspensation.¡± After Li Nanchen finished speaking, all the guests present were stunned. This meant that thispany would be cklisted from now on. No well-knownpany in this city would dare to go against Li Nanchen and take the risk to cooperate with them. This bit ofpensation should be thepany¡¯s final ie¡­ The drunk guest begged for mercy, but Li Nanchen acted like he did not hear him. He looked at the organizers, who were looking on, and said, ¡°Looks like yourpany¡¯s security is veryx. Do we have to keep someone like him, who has lost his morals after drinking, here to affect everyone¡¯s mood?¡± The organizers snapped out of it and urged the security guards to drag the drunk guest out. The boisterous venue instantly fell silent. The surrounding onlookers all said to Li Nanchen, ¡°President Li, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll terminate our cooperation with such an immoralpany when we get back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Having a rat like him in the financial industry will ruin our reputation. You dealt with him fantastically well!¡± Listening to thepliments around them, Wu Mei suddenly felt a scorching gaze on her from behind. With keen senses, she turned her head to look around and her gazended on an extremely exotic and beautiful woman. Wu Mei felt a sense of familiarity from her, but this was the first time she had seen this face. Feeling that something was amiss, Wu Mei tugged on the corner of Li Nanchen¡¯s shirt and prompted, ¡°Who is that? Do you know her?¡± Li Nanchen looked over and shook his head as he said, ¡°It should be the new lover of some corporation¡¯s President who brought her out to keep up appearances.¡± ¡°If you think something is amiss, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate her identity.¡± For some reason, Wu Mei felt an inexplicable panic. Frowning, she nodded and said, ¡°Try to be more thorough.¡± Chapter 210 - Chance Encounter in the Casino

Chapter 210: Chance Encounter in the Casino

In the living room of the Li Family¡¯s vi, Bi Fang helped Old Master Li undergo rehabilitation training. Lin Liguo came out of the bedroom and saw this scene in front of him. His heart itched as he silently pondered about how he should take back the rights to treat the Old Master. ¡°Bi Fang, you look a little weak. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room to rest?¡± ¡°I can also help with the Old Master¡¯s basic treatment. Why don¡¯t you let me do it!¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still considered a private doctor of the Li family. It¡¯s not good for me to stay in the vi and enjoy life every day, right?¡± Lin Liguo said politely with a hypocritical smile on his face. He wanted to take the initiative to push Old Master Li¡¯s wheelchair over. However, Bi Fang saw through his filthy thoughts. He raised his hand and pped Lin Liguo¡¯s hand away. He said sarcastically, ¡°If you feel embarrassed, find a ce outside as soon as possible and move out of the vi. Don¡¯t stay in the Li family¡¯s house and be an eyesore!¡± Wu Mei, who was sitting on the sofa, heard their argument. Indifferently, she looked up at Lin Liguo and reminded him, ¡°How does Mr Lin have the time to manage Grandpa¡¯s rehabilitation training? You still have to help me find the truth behind Bi Fang¡¯s injury!¡± When Lin Liguo heard both their sarcasm, he grabbed his jacket in anger and left the vi. Staring at his back, Bi Fang sat down beside Wu Mei in confusion and asked, ¡°Do you have evidence to confirm that he was the one who set up that ident? We can call the police and arrest him!¡± Although his hands had recovered to their original state, Bi Fang still resented the culprit who had caused him to be like this. Wu Mei did not tell him the truth. Instead, she shook her head silently and exined, ¡°There¡¯s no direct evidence. As long as Lin Liguo doesn¡¯t admit it¡­¡± ¡°The police won¡¯t be able to convict him.¡± Outside the vi, Lin Liguo wandered around downtown in a depressed mood. When he saw the obscure sign on the street corner, he remembered that there was an underground casino nearby. Lin Liguo rummaged through his memories to look for it. When he pushed open the door, he smelled the unique scent of money. A few gamblers were gathered around the few gambling tables. They were cing their bets while holding chips in their hands. In this noisy environment, people could be billionaires every minute. Simrly, people could be paupers. Lin Liguo exchanged tens of thousands worth of chips with the female staff. Sitting at the roulette table, he looked at the dice that the dealer had thrown. He hesitated for a moment before deciding to bet. Unlucky as he was, he lost his entire fortune in half an hour. Fury, anger, and indignance surged into his heart in an instant. Lin Liguo then signed a contract with the casino¡¯s female staff to borrow a million yuan, so as to try and turn the tables! Dressed in a tight-fitting leather jacket, Mo Li took the initiative to sit opposite Lin Liguo. She haughtily threw out a million dors worth of chips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a bet!¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± Seeing that she was a stranger and did not look like she had any experience in the casino at such a young age, Lin Liguo readily agreed and said arrogantly, ¡°Let me teach you the rules of the casino. If you lose, don¡¯t think about going back on your word!¡± ¡°Unless you want to use your body to pay off your gambling debts!¡± As soon as Lin Liguo finished speaking, Mo Li stopped the bodyguards who were about to teach him a lesson. She raised her hand to indicate for them to stop and said, ¡°Please start.¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s heart raced from nervousness as the cards opened consecutively. The moment the dealer threw out thest card, Mo Li¡¯s red lips curled up and her eyes shone with viciousness as she said, ¡°You lost!¡± Chapter 211 - Monitoring Wu Mei

Chapter 211: Monitoring Wu Mei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°¡­Royal flush, double the stakes.¡± Mo Li raised her eyes slightly and signaled for the bodyguards to hold Lin Liguo down. She picked up two chips and threw them in Lin Liguo¡¯s face. Using her fingertips to lift his chin, she said in a cold and sinister voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. You still owe me three million yuan in gambling. Are you nning to go back on your word?¡± ¡°I remember that you borrowed two million worth of chips from the casino, right?¡± Mo Li gestured for the casino staff toe over. The bodyguards used their bodies as a shield to block out the surrounding onlookers, leaving them in the empty space in the middle. Lin Liguo was so frightened that his legs were trembling. He begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to my level.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money left! Even if you detain me here, I won¡¯t be able to pay you back¡­¡± Supporting herself against the edge of the gambling table, Mo Li sat down beside Lin Liguo and took out a sharp dagger before gently shing it across his palm. She only needed to use a little force to cut off Lin Liguo¡¯s hands, making it impossible for him to work in any profession in the medical field! ¡°You¡­ Please let me go. No matter what you want, I will give it to you!¡± Lin Liguo was so flustered that his mind went nk as he begged for mercy. Upon hearing this, Mo Li¡¯s lips curled up into a satisfied smile and she got someone to press Lin Liguo¡¯s fingerprint under the debtor tab. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the Li family¡¯s private doctor? I need you to monitor Wu Mei for me and report her condition and movements to me every day.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re obedient, I guarantee that no one will ask you for the two million in the casino again!¡± After Mo Li threw out the terms of the deal, realization suddenly dawned on Lin Liguo and he asked, ¡°All of this was nned by you?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te to this casino today or if you controlled your hands, even if I nned this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to force you to borrow money from loan sharks, would I? Right now, the loan agreement is right in front of you. You can choose between working for me or me sending you to the police station.¡± Lin Liguo pounded his head in frustration and remorse. However, he quickly med everything on Wu Mei. He immediately revealed Wu Mei¡¯s identity and added, ¡°She¡¯s Li Nanchen¡¯s ex-wife and they¡¯re very likely to remarry.¡± Mo Li pressed her index finger against her red lips and looked up in surprise. She said softly, ¡°Things have be interesting.¡± ¡ª- In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Li Nanchen had sent someone to investigate the guest who had attended the banquetst night. After receiving the reply, he walked to the bedroom to let Wu Mei take a look. ¡°That woman is a businessman from overseas. I heard that she has a huge sum of money and wants to invest in this city.¡± ¡°Recently, she hase in contact with many enterprises with good qualifications and they are in the midst of negotiations. No other problems were found.¡± Wu Mei took the information from Li Nanchen. Looking at Mo Li¡¯s name and photo, she felt an inexplicable sense of unease and confusion. ¡°If possible, continue tracking down herpany and the source of this money!¡± Wu Mei could not exin her inexplicable suspicion towards Mo Li. She could only exin perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s best if I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Li Nanchen nodded and arranged for people to continue investigating. However, Wu Mei received ate-night call from K¡­ Ever since the argument outside the vi that day, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other again.. At that moment, Wu Mei was listening to K speak in a low voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°Come and find me tonight at eight o¡¯clock. I have something to ask you!¡± Chapter 212 - Cant Be Trapped by Force

Chapter 212: Can¡¯t Be Trapped by Force

In a remote and dpidated hotel, Wu Mei had found this ce based on the address of the message. Warily, she stepped onto the stairs and tiptoed to the outside of the room. The wooden door was slightly ajar, and she could almost see K¡¯s back facing the door as he stood in front of the window. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and took out the dagger she carried with her. Clutching it in her palm, she apprehensively kicked the door open and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Has the Ministry of Defense not given you a sry recently? A high-ranking Special Agent asking me to meet you at a ce like this? It¡¯ll be a joke if word gets out!¡± K turned his head, his dark eyes cold in the night. He raised his hand and tugged on a transparent fishing line by the window. Wu Mei¡¯s sharp senses caught his actions. She quickly sidestepped and rolled to dodge the vase that had fallen from above. The shattered smithereens sshed onto her body, causing some wounds that bled. Like a cheetah, K seized the opportunity to restrain Wu Mei. The two of them fought in closebat. ¡°Is this why you called me here?¡± Wu Mei knew K too well. She knew that K would definitely not let the matter rest just because he was puzzled. He had made sufficient preparations in advance. The two of them were entangled in a fight. Wu Mei swung her fist and hit K between the eyebrows. He staggered two steps back in pain and interrogated her coldly with bloodshot eyes, ¡°What exactly happened at the bar that night?! You wanted to hypnotize me. What exactly do you want to know?¡± ¡°Did Ben ask you toe?¡± K¡¯s movements were swift and fierce, but he only wanted to restrain Wu Mei. His punches did not bear any killing intent. Ruthlessness appeared in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. Needless to say, she had the upper hand as she was using killer moves to suppress him. Her red lips curled up as she asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the secret between Ben and you? Is that why you¡¯re so guilty as to nder him and use him recklessly?¡± Wu Mei could tell that K did not have any conclusive evidence in his hand. Her movements gradually slowed down as she enticed and broke down K¡¯s psychological defenses. ¡°We¡¯re partners. That night at the bar, I saw you getting drunk. I just wanted you to rest in the room¡­¡± ¡°But when I helped you into the room, you kept muttering something about M and saying many things that I didn¡¯t understand. You even attacked me!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s exnation made K stop attacking. His eyes were filled with confusion and suspicion as he listened to her story. ¡°I picked up the hairpin outside the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent warehouse. I knew that it was something good, so I kept it with me.¡± ¡°Perhaps it fell to the ground while I was dodging your attacks and you found it the next day¡­¡± Wu Mei looked straight at K without wavering even for a moment. ¡°You and I are working together. What benefits can I get by hurting you?¡± ¡°If you continue to pester me like this and even deliberately lure me out to kill me, I¡¯ll tell Ben everything, including the fact that you hired me to secretly monitor him!¡± Wu Mei threatened as K clearly forced her hand. K stared at her expression seriously and confirmed that she was not lying. He still did noty his suspicions to rest and asked, ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you report Ben¡¯s recent whereabouts and situation to me? To show your sincerity in cooperating?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed coldly. She waved the wound on her arm in front of K and retorted, ¡°You wanted to take my life just now!¡± ¡°I need to think about whether I should continue working with you.¡± ¡°After all, when both parties don¡¯t have any trust in each other, working together is dangerous. I don¡¯t want to do a business deal that will incur losses!¡± Chapter 213 - Leaking Confidential Information

Chapter 213: Leaking Confidential Information

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the rented room in the basement, Wu Pang moved his fat and greasy body around in the cramped space. Seeing how useless he was, Yang Shan and Wu Yi kept urging him, ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± ¡°The current Wu Corporation has nothing to do with us. The reins are in the hands of Wu Mei and her unlucky lunatic mother!¡± ¡°As long as you agree to sell the confidential information to Li Yanghong, we will be able to get a sum of money to move out of this ce. We can even snatch back thepany and vi! Do you want us to live in such a ce for the rest of our lives?¡± Li Yanghong¡¯s terms were extremely tempting, but Wu Pang still had some concerns about handing thepany over to someone else. Grabbing his jacket, he pushed open the door and left. He hailed a cab and rushed to the Li Family¡¯s vi. Wu Pang wanted to talk to Wu Mei in person and give her an ultimatum. When Wu Mei heard the butler¡¯s report, she walked to the door impatiently. Seeing that Wu Pang looked particrly haggard after the past few days, she frowned and asked, ¡°You want money? After Yang Shan did that kind of thing to Mom, there¡¯s no way I would have any pity or sympathy for you!¡± ¡°I advise you to go to a construction site or other ces as soon as possible to find a job and earn money to support yourself.¡± Wu Mei turned to leave, but she heard Wu Pang shout, ¡°Wu Mei! I have a way to defeat you!¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re my daughter, as long as you¡¯re willing to return the vi to me and let me return to thepany to be the General Manager, I can consider letting you off, or else¡­¡± Hearing his threat, Wu Mei looked back at Wu Pang mockingly and said, ¡°If you have a solution, go ahead and give it a try.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Wu Mei returned to the vi and got the butler to get the security guards to chase Wu Pang away. Three security guards dragged Wu Pang out of the Li Family¡¯s vi. Wu Pang stood by the side of the road in a sorry state. Fury took over his rationality. He immediately called Li Yanghong and arranged to meet him in a cafe nearby. ¡°These are the parameters of the form for the Wu Corporation¡¯s recent major project. Confidentiality uses have all been signed and they must not be leaked.¡± Wu Pang pushed the USB drive in front of Li Yanghong. Seeing that Li Yanghong was about to take it from him, Wu Pang nervously pressed down on Li Yanghong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You will fulfill your promise and return the Wu Corporation to me after this is done, right?¡± Li Yanghong patted his hand lightly with a hypocritical smile on his face. He handed Wu Pang a bank card andforted him, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°President Wu, don¡¯t worry! As long as weplete the acquisition, we will definitely settle the transfer procedures with you!¡± ¡°You just have to wait for my news¡­¡± Wu Pang held the bank card tightly and watched as Li Yanghong got into a Mercedes and drove off. In the car, Li Yanghong called Li Dongjue to report the situation. He also disseminated the confidential documents at the first instance¡­ Half an hourter, the Business Department of the Wu Corporation received countless calls from variouspanies whom they worked with. Everyone picked up the calls in a panic. ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t us who leaked the form!¡± ¡°Why would we do such a stupid thing? If the form is leaked, we will need topensate a huge sum of money for the breach of contract!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find out who leaked the confidential information and give you an exnation!¡± The Business Department was in chaos. The assistant wanted to report the situation to Wu Mei, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t get through her phone. After much consideration, the assistant could only run to the President¡¯s office to report to Mother Wu. Chapter 214 - Equity Transaction

Chapter 214: Equity Transaction

¡°You need to click the confirmation button to confirm that you will transfer the shares to us. In that way, the matter of the Wu Corporation leaking confidential information can be resolved!¡± The assistant ran to the President¡¯s office and heard a shocking conversation on the phone that Mother Wu had put on speaker. He hurriedly ran to Mother Wu¡¯s side and saw the ¡°sessful transaction¡± notification in rtion to the equity transaction. He felt his breathing stop for a moment as he confirmed the quantity in the transaction. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°How many shares of the Wu Corporation did you sell just now?¡± The assistant¡¯s agitation frightened Mother Wu. She pointed at the phone and exined, ¡°All of them¡­¡± ¡°They said that we need topensate the otherpany a few hundred million for the breach of contract. However, as long as I transfer the shares to them, the debt can be settled entirely! This way, thepany and Mei¡¯er won¡¯t have to pay for it!¡± As Mother Wu exined her reasons for doing so, the assistant¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he stared at theputer screen. ¡°But do you know that doing this means that the Wu Corporation has nothing to do with you and President Wu anymore?!¡± ¡°From the moment the transaction was sessful, the boss of the Wu Corporation had already changed!¡± The assistant kept calling Wu Mei. He was so anxious that he paced around in circles. At the recent equity transfer meeting, Wu Mei had transferred all her shares to Mother Wu. This meant that Wu Mei no longer had any right to speak or make decisions in the Wu Corporation! The assistant was about to explode the phone with his calls. Finally, Wu Mei apanied Old Master Li back from the garden. When she saw that there were dozens of missed calls, she vaguely felt uneasy and called back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°President Wu, quicklye to thepany to take a look!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Stop! Where¡¯s the security? Why didn¡¯t you stop them¡­¡± Apanying the chaos, the assistant hung up. Li Nanchen rushed out of the study room and handed the phone to Wu Mei. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the Wu Corporation. We can talk about the details of the situation on the way!¡± Sitting in the front passenger seat, Wu Mei watched as the Wu Corporation¡¯s share price dropped to the point of copse. In shock, she reyed the period of time when the stock market was in upheaval and said, ¡°This is impossible! It has only been half an hour from the time the share price showed signs of plummeting to the point of copse! It¡¯s obvious that someone is behind this!¡± Li Nanchen held the steering wheel and stepped all the way down on the elerator. In a solemn tone, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the biggest problem.¡± ¡°I just received news that the Stock Exchange has already processed the transfer and acquisition of the Wu Corporation. Ten minutes ago, the legal representative and thergest shareholder of the Wu Corporation changed from Auntie to someone else!¡± Wu Mei was so shocked that her eyes widened. Recalling her assistant¡¯s panicked voice, she was so anxious that she wanted to rush to the Wu Corporation immediately. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Wu Mei clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she spoke. ¡ª- In the Wu Corporation, a man in a suit was sitting on a chair in the President¡¯s office. He urged his assistant to pack up and move out. ¡°This is mypany now. Go and settle the handover as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw out everything here!¡± he said in an arrogant tone. Wu Mei rushed over and pushed open the door. She rushed in and hugged the frightened Mother Wu in her arms. Sheforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Mei lifted her eyes and stared at the unfamiliar face. She said in a calm and crafty manner, ¡°Since you¡¯ve gone so far, why don¡¯t you ask your boss behind the scenes toe out and talk to me?¡± Wu Mei could tell at a nce that the man in front of her was just a puppet underling who had been pushed to the front of the stage. She frowned and asked, ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Chapter 215 - Leaving an Undercover Behind

Chapter 215: Leaving an Undercover Behind

¡°Miss Wu, we acquired the Wu Corporation throughwful means. Right now, you and your mother don¡¯t have any positions in the Corporation.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with me asking you to pack up and leave mypany?¡± The man spread out his hands and nced at Mother Wu as he said softly, ¡°Rather than arguing with me here, why don¡¯t you ask her how she sold all her shares at a low price? Before you push your mother to the position of President, you should properly exin to her the importance of shares!¡± Li Nanchen brought Mother Wu to his side andforted her in a low voice on Wu Mei¡¯s behalf, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She and I can handle it.¡± Looking at Li Nanchen, Mother Wu¡¯s face filled with guilt and remorse as she said, ¡°They were the ones who said that as long as we sell the shares, we can fill the hole. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able topensate them with a huge sum of money for breaching the contract. It will also implicate you guys¡­¡± Hearing her words, Wu Mei knew that the other party must have nned this for a long time. She pulled out a chair and sat opposite the man. ¡°The Wu Corporation is not as lucrative as it seems on the surface. In fact, the Corporation has been incurring losses since two years ago.¡± ¡°In the past few months, although it has improved slightly, it can only ensure that our ie and expenditures meet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good deal for you to acquire the Wu Corporation. Why don¡¯t we make a deal? As long as you agree to sell your shares to me again, I can buy them at two times the price that they were sold at. This is already a very profitable business for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Mei proposed. However, the man did not hesitate at all as he turned her down, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Miss Wu.¡± ¡°We have our own ways to deal with this. Right now, I hope that you can leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t make me get security to chase you out¡­¡± ¡°At that time, the situation will inevitably turn ugly!¡± Wu Mei frowned as she looked at him. Thinking about how she did not have any shares at the moment, she knew that she would not be able to fight against him. She could only get up and prepare to leave. When Li Nanchen and the rest walked out of the office, Wu Mei saw the assistant running towards her. ¡°President Wu, if you leave, I¡­¡± The assistant wanted to follow them, but Wu Mei shook her head and interrupted him. She hinted at him with her eyes as she said, ¡°All of you are ordinary employees. I know your family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t good. Stay in thepany and continue working. I won¡¯t me you!¡± The assistant understood what Wu Mei meant and knew that she needed him to stay in the Wu Corporation as a spy and try his best to find out about the core situation. He deliberately apologized loudly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Wu. I need money!¡± Wu Mei nodded in relief and left the Wu Corporation with Mother Wu.?Her assistant is a smart person. He should be able to deal with this! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± ¡°They¡¯re targeting me. Even if you didn¡¯t listen to them and sell your shares to them back then, they would definitely have used other methods to acquire the Wu Corporation.¡± Wu Mei patted Mother Wu¡¯s hand lightly and gave her a reassuring look as she said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let them seed!¡± Late at night, Wu Mei coaxed Mother Wu to sleep. She walked to the garden courtyard outside the vi and used the wireless satellite phone to dial a string of numbers. The phone rang twice and the call went through¡ª ¡°Hello? I¡¯m M¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°I need you to help me buy as many odd lots of the Wu Corporation as possible. Don¡¯t let anyone find out!¡± Wu Mei said in a low voice. When the other party heard M¡¯s name, he did not say anything else and simply agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you again after it has been done.¡± Wu Mei hung up the phone and looked up at the stars as she sighed in relief.?The boss of the ck market is indeed loyal. On the other hand, the ck market boss stared at the phone whose number only M knew. Without any hesitation, he immediately sent someone to do as she instructed. Chapter 216 - Firing the Managers

Chapter 216: Firing the Managers

In the Wu Corporation, the department managers witnessed Wu Mei and Mother Wu leave thepany with their own eyes. Immediately, they panicked and went around to inquire about the situation. Wu Pang had agreed to give Li Yanghong a portion of the Wu Corporation¡¯s shares. Seeing that he was delighted, Li Yanghong took the opportunity to push out two agreements to manage the corporation as a proxy. He said, ¡°I¡¯m busy with work and it¡¯s difficult for me to divert my attention to manage thispany. Why don¡¯t I get you to do it for me?¡± ¡°After all, you know the Wu Corporation very well.¡± Wu Pang did not expect such an unexpected surprise and immediately reached an agreement to cooperate with him. ¡°Move aside! Do you see that? I¡¯m the Acting President now. How dare you stop me?¡± When Wu Pang arrived at the Corporation building, the security guards wanted to chase him out. Wu Pang immediately revealed his identity and shoved the security guards aside while shouting. Under many surprised gazes, Wu Pang walked straight to the President¡¯s office on the top floor. Wu Pang passed by the sales department and saw the managers who had a good rtionship with Wu Mei previously. He deliberately pointed at them and said, ¡°You guys are usually more serious about your work. Did the Corporation hire you to have tea and chit chat?¡± ¡°Come up with a few sales proposals by afternoon and send them to my office!¡± The managers retorted unhappily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Even if thepany is acquired, it¡¯s not for you to be in charge, is it?¡± Hearing their doubts, Wu Pang pulled out the Acting-President agreement that he was carrying in his arms. He jabbed at the ck and white words in front of them and reminded them, ¡°Open your dog eyes and see for yourself! I¡¯m the Acting President of thepany now. You have to listen to me for all decisions!¡± ¡°Are you guys indignant? In that case, hurry up and submit your resignation letter. I¡¯ll get the HR department to approve it quickly.¡± The managers looked at the agreement in disbelief. The man in ck from the President¡¯s office on the top floor received Li Yanghong¡¯s notice and went downstairs to wee Wu Pang personally. He said, ¡°President Wu, in that case, I¡¯ll leave the affairs here in your hands. I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Wu Pang waved his hand and smiled as he watched the man in ck enter the elevator. ¡°Why are you guys still standing here? You don¡¯t want to resign? In that case, go to the HR department to collect your severance pay!¡± ¡°I fired all of you! From now on, you guys have nothing to do with the Wu Corporation!¡± When Wu Pang passed by them, he sneered in a low voice, ¡°One has to look further into the future. What¡¯s the point of following Wu Mei? I¡¯d like to see how she can protect you now.¡± The Wu Corporation was in chaos. The managers stopped the Assistant and asked, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°Why is Wu Pang back? Wasn¡¯t the Corporation acquired by someone else?¡± The Assistant quickly shook them off and hid in the emergency corridor to call Wu Mei to report the situation to her. ¡°Why is he with that group of people?¡± When Wu Mei heard that Wu Pang had appeared in the Corporation, she immediately thought of the threat he had made a few days ago and the incident of confidential information leaking. Looks like the acquisition and the plummeting stock prices were all nned by them! Wu Mei sprung up angrily and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to do something so despicable and vulgar!¡± ¡°I would like to ask him what he¡¯s thinking! Even if Wu Pang doesn¡¯t have any feelings for the Wu Corporation, he doesn¡¯t have to ruin it like this!¡± Wu Mei was so angry that she rushed out the door. Li Nanchen grabbed his jacket and followed her closely. He rushed to sit in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Your emotions are unstable now. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to drive. I¡¯ll apany you¡­¡± Chapter 217 - Father and Daughter Confrontation

Chapter 217: Father and Daughter Confrontation

On the top floor of the Wu Corporation building, Wu Pang pointed at the desk and carpet as he said, ¡°Change these to new ones!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue using Wu Mei and her mother¡¯s old things. Just looking at them makes me feel unlucky! Get the cleaning department to clean up the office for me. Don¡¯t leave any traces of them behind.¡± When Wu Mei pushed open the door and barged in, she happened to hear Wu Pang arrogantly ordering the Assistant to do something. She signaled to the Assistant with her eyes to get him to leave. When Wu Pang heard the sound and saw Wu Mei, he reflexively felt nervousness and fear. However, the next moment, he puffed up his fat belly and lifted his chin high with his hand adjusting his tie as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right toe to this office now, do you? Where¡¯s the security guard?¡± ¡°Chase them out!¡± The security guard did not follow Wu Pang¡¯s orders. Wu Mei leaned forward and propped her hands on the desk as she red at him and asked, ¡°You did all of this?¡± Wu Pang subconsciously retreated and retorted stubbornly, ¡°I gave you a chance in advance, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°I could only choose to cooperate with others and take back what belongs to me.¡± ¡°Wu Mei, these methods are simply nothingpared to the ones you used on me¡­¡± Li Nanchen backed Wu Mei up and warned Wu Pang, ¡°Even if you have the executive rights of the Wu Corporation, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can permanently stay in the President¡¯s seat! You¡¯d better watch your words. Otherwise, if you offend someone, your situation will probably not be too good!¡± Wu Pang understood his threat, but he still defended himself arrogantly, ¡°I didn¡¯tmit any crimes. What right do you have to punish me?¡± ¡°Wu Mei wants to stand on the moral high ground to judge me? You were the one who vited filial piety first and chased me out of the vi and the Wu Corporation!¡± ¡°I believe in your abilities. Besides, Wu Mei has hooked up with the Li Family to be her backer. It will be easy for her to destroy the Wu Corporation.¡± Wu Pang sat on the spot smugly and stared at Wu Mei in disdain. He could tell from her brows that she was in a dilemma. His words were filled with provocation as he said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll quietly wait for President Li to destroy the Wu Corporation!¡± ¡°Bankruptcy? It doesn¡¯t affect me at all!¡± Wu Pang had nothing to lose now, so he was particrly bold in betting that Wu Mei would not bear to let that happen! ¡°The Wu Corporation is your mother¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. How difficult has it been to maintain its operations until now?¡± ¡°She has just walked out of the shadows of the past, but now she has to see herpany copse and hundreds of employees lose their jobs?¡± Wu Pang tapped his fat fingers on the desk and continued with a disgusting expression, ¡°Wu Mei, haven¡¯t you always imed that the Wu Corporation is the most humane corporation andpany? You consider your employees the most, but I don¡¯t care about their lives.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any chips topete with me in this gamble.¡± ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯ve already lost.¡± Wu Pang pointed at Wu Mei¡¯s eyes with both hands and jabbed at her in the air. He shouted to the security guards outside the office, ¡°Chase out those unrted to the Corporation!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, pack up and get lost right now!¡± The security guard looked at Wu Mei awkwardly. Wu Mei could not bear to make things difficult for them so she mmed on the table and stood up. Staring at Wu Pang, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug.¡± ¡°Things have not been finalized yet. Enjoy it first.¡± ¡°I promise that before long, you won¡¯t even be able to live in the basement. You will regret what you did today!¡± Chapter 218 - Purchasing Shares

Chapter 218: Purchasing Shares

Late at night, Wu Mei stood in front of the French windows with her arms crossed. Her eyes were cold and indifferent without any emotion. Li Nanchen pushed open the door and entered. He quietly picked up a nightgown and draped it over Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders. He wanted to console Wu Mei, but he heard an abrupt vibration in the quiet space. Wu Mei picked up the wireless satellite phone. The ck market boss said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Time is tight. Currently, we¡¯ve only bought over 8% of the loose shares.¡± ¡°The other shareholders of the Wu Corporation are interested in selling their shares, but there seems to be another group of people secretly bidding for it. Do you need me to look into their identities?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tightly pursed red lips curled up into a slight smile. She seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Can you process the transfer of the 8% shares now? I need to have the right to speak in the Corporation as soon as possible.¡± The ck market boss turned on hisputer and typed in a code and some information in the dark. Half a minuteter, he answered Wu Mei¡¯s question, ¡°The transfer agreement has been sent to you. It will take effect immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Wu Mei said sincerely. The ck market boss shook his head and touched the scar at the corner of his eye as he said, ¡°If M can give you my number, you are my friend as well.¡± ¡°Feel free to look for me if you need anything. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Wu Mei looked at the call that came from her assistant. She quickly exchanged a few words with the ck market boss before picking up the call. ¡°President Wu, Wu Pang is holding a shareholder meeting tomorrow. I heard that he wants to give instructions on a few important partnerships of thepany.¡± ¡°What do you think we should do? Should we organize a protest against Wu Pang together with the managers who are on good terms with us?¡± Hearing their conversation, Li Nanchen took Wu Mei¡¯s phone and coldly instructed, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Go along with Wu Pang¡¯s n and see what his motive is. We will be at thepany tomorrow. Remember to stall for time until we arrive!¡± ¡°Before we show up, you can¡¯t let Wu Pang make any important decisions.¡± The assistant looked at the call disy in shock. He was shocked that Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were still together at this moment. After hanging up, Wu Mei frowned and looked at Li Nanchen as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Li Nanchen gently ced his hand on her shoulder and used his fingers to push up the corner of Wu Mei¡¯s lips, making her smile. He pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave the schemes and tricks in the business world to me. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you and the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Mei took two deep breaths and gently held Li Nanchen¡¯s palm. She felt an inexplicable sense of security and warmth. The next day, all the shareholders were seated in the meeting room of the Wu Corporation. Wu Pang smugly flipped through a few pages of work reports and said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the materials for this building. I have a way to let it pass the quality inspection!¡± ¡°But this is against the rules¡­¡± A shareholder wanted to object, but Wu Pang stared at him with a frown. He threw the document on the ground and said, ¡°Is it your turn to be in charge?¡± ¡°Now, raise your hand and express your stand. Let me see, who supports the reconstruction of the building?¡± ¡°This is a waste of the Corporation¡¯s resources and funds!¡± Wu Pang had the acting executive rights and was disying his hegemony in the Wu Corporation. There was dead silence in the meeting room, and no one dared to refute or rebut him. Only a few people raised their hands high in the air. He nced at them briefly before dering, ¡°Based on the principle that the minority obeys the majority, your objections are invalid!¡± ¡°Hurry up and disseminate this decision to all the departments!¡± Wu Pang looked at the assistant, but thetter was looking down at his phone under the table. He pretended to be distracted and desperately tried to stall for time. Bang! When the assistant heard the door open, he looked up and saw Wu Mei and Mother Wu. He nearly stood up in excitement as he heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 219 - Minority of Shareholders

Chapter 219: Minority of Shareholders

¡°¡­Looks like you¡¯re in the midst of a shareholder meeting? You don¡¯t mind if we sit down and participate, do you?¡± Wu Mei pulled out a seat beside Wu Pang and sat down. With an imposing aura, she picked up the documents that were scattered on the ground and dusted the papers before reading them carefully as she said, ¡°What are you guys discussing? Tell me.¡± In the meeting room, the few managers hung their heads low and did not dare to respond. They were employees of the Wu Corporation who earned their annual sries to support their families. They did not want to participate in the battle between the higher-ups and be cannon fodders. That was why the managers chose to ignore them at that moment. They did not express their opinions or take sides. Wu Pang was so angry that he banged his hand on the conference table. His palm was red as he shouted, ¡°If the Corporation¡¯s security department doesn¡¯t want to continue working, pack up and get lost! How can they just let someone unrted to the Corporation in and let them enter the meeting room?¡± ¡°If confidential information is leaked, can you guys bear the responsibility?¡± When Wu Mei heard him say this, her lips curled up into a mocking smile. She lifted her eyes and stared at Wu Pang¡¯s guilty expression as she said, ¡°Almost all of the confidential information of the Wu Corporation has been leaked. Tens of millions worth ofpensation has already been paid. You should know this best. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Open your eyes and take a look. I¡¯m one of the shareholders of the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°With 8% of the shares, I should have the right to speak and make decisions, right?¡± Wu Mei threw a copy of the shares transfer rights to Wu Pang. Seeing his face gradually turn pale and flustered, she pretended to remind him in a clear voice, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Wu Corporation has a rule that clearly states that when important decisions are made, shareholders who have more than 5% of thepany¡¯s shares can have one veto. They have the right to re-evaluate decisions and projects.¡± These words made all the managers present see a ray of hope again as they murmured in low voices. Wu Mei looked around calmly and asked again, ¡°Can anyone tell me what the meeting is about now?¡± The assistant stood up and looked at Wu Mei with certainty as he said, ¡°Mr Wu Pang wants to send the two buildings with quality issues straight for inspection.¡± Wu Mei dragged out her sentence with interest. She twirled the ballpoint pen between her fingers. She met Mother Wu¡¯s eyes and smiled as she said, ¡°Mom and I don¡¯t agree. What about you guys? Why don¡¯t you express your stand to Mr Wu Pang?¡± Crash! The ballpoint pennded heavily on the conference table. Wu Mei¡¯s cold voice reverberated throughout the entire meeting room as she said, ¡°Any shareholders and managers who are opposed to sending the building for inspection?¡± One, two¡­ Slowly, more hands were raised. Seeing how they dared to voice their opinions with Wu Mei backing them, Wu Pang was so angry that he cursed, ¡°All of you have been bewitched by her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t take responsibility for such a huge crime.¡± Seeing the tables turn, Wu Mei stood up valiantly and stared into Wu Pang¡¯s eyes as she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to inform me to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting the next time you want to make any decisions!¡± ¡°Also, I think the employees of the security department are very responsible. I¡¯ll give you another half-month bonus on behalf of Mr Wu Pang.¡± ¡°Go to the HR department to settle the paperwork now.¡± After saying that, Wu Mei signaled to them with her eyes and said, ¡°Hurry up and thank Mr Wu Pang.¡± The security guards bowed uniformly. This situation made Wu Pang so angry that he nearly vomited two mouthfuls of blood. Staring at Wu Mei¡¯s back, he felt suffocated. ¡°Any other instructions?¡± Chapter 220 - Scheming in their Relationship?

Chapter 220: Scheming in their Rtionship?

In the meeting room of the Wu Corporation, no one had expected to witness such a reversal with their own eyes. Everyone admired Wu Mei even more. Wu Pang pointed at Wu Mei angrily and said, ¡°You only hold 8% of the shares. What right do you have to influence my decisions?¡± Wu Mei pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth with her hand. She raised the phone that was in recording mode and frowned as she said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr Wu Pang to look down on the small shareholders on his first day of office. I wonder what the other shareholders will think if this audio clip is released?¡± ¡°After all, a portion of the Wu Corporation¡¯s shares are distributed to the employees and shareholders.¡± ¡°When Mr Wu Pang loses the support of the people, perhaps it will help me regain control of the Corporation? I¡¯ll be very grateful!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s taunting expression made Wu Pang shut his mouth tightly. He did not dare to utter another word. He could only leave angrily and m the door. In the President¡¯s office, Wu Pang kicked over the trash can. Looking at his assistant who had followed him in, he pointed at him and berated, ¡°You¡¯re Wu Mei¡¯s follower and subordinate. What are you doing here? Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± The assistant recalled Wu Mei¡¯s instructions and said obsequiously, ¡°President Wu, I used to work beside Wu Mei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really a little afraid of her. I actually didn¡¯t want to answer her question in the meeting room. After I said it, I regretted it! I promise you that I won¡¯t contact Wu Mei again and will definitely stand on your side¡­¡± Hearing the assistant¡¯s bootlicking words, Wu Pang felt a little better and waved him off. The assistant left the office respectfully. He closed the door and said to the receptionist secretary in a low voice, ¡°Keep an eye on Wu Pang. If there are any abnormalities, you have to inform me or President Wu in time¡­¡± The receptionist secretary nodded vigorously. She also understood that this was a dark moment for the Corporation, so she focused on her work. ¡ª- In the living room of the Li Family¡¯s vi, Li Nanchen was sitting on the sofa when he saw Wu Mei and Mother Wu return. He raised his eyebrows slightly and used his gaze to ask about the situation. Wu Mei smiled at him. After sending Mother Wu back to the room, she walked to Li Nanchen¡¯s side. She ced her hand on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder and said happily, ¡°Your n is indeed not bad.¡± ¡°You should have seen Wu Pang¡¯s face turn ashen in the meeting room! I objected to whatever decision he made.¡± ¡°In that case, Wu Pang won¡¯t be able to do anything. The matter with the two unapproved buildings won¡¯t be able to dy for long.¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and nned for the future. In a light tone, she said, ¡°As long as he can¡¯t hold on, I will definitely be able to draw out the person behind it.¡± ¡°Even if the person behind the scenes is steady, Wu Pang¡¯s authority as the Acting President will not have any negative impact on the Corporation. This will buy us some time to think of a solution¡­¡± Li Nanchen gently pinched her slender fingers and said with a flirtatious gaze, ¡°I¡¯m deeply honored to be praised by you.¡± ¡°As long as I can help you and Auntie¡­¡± Sensing his teasing, Wu Mei retracted her hand and lifted his chin. She blinked and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be an unscrupulous businessman.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at using strategies. Does this mean that you also know how to scheme in rtionships?¡± Hearing her seemingly teasing question, Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze instantly turned solemn. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Chapter 221 - No Schemes in Love

Chapter 221: No Schemes in Love

Li Nanchen hugged her waist and made her sit on hisp. He said clearly, ¡°I¡¯m very serious about this rtionship.¡± ¡°From the first time I met you until I slowly understood you, my feelings for you are not something that I can control.¡± ¡°Although you have many secrets, I¡¯m still willing to wait for the day you open up to me. I¡¯ll wait for the day you¡¯re willing to give yourself to me.¡± Li Nanchen pressed his hand against Wu Mei¡¯s head. He raised his head and kissed Wu Mei¡¯s lips. His gaze was lingering as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to you, nor have I thought of scheming against you. Not even a little.¡± ¡°How can I make you believe me?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s teasing question seemed to make Li Nanchen sad. He held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and pressed it against his chest. Her heart was beating vigorously and Wu Mei felt her palm burning up. However, shepromised and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted you¡­¡± ¡°How about we prove it?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s rough fingers reached into Wu Mei¡¯s clothes. He lifted Wu Mei¡¯s clothes and kissed her skin with his thin lips that were slightly cold. Wu Mei moaned softly and pushed his head as she said, ¡°This is the living room. Someone will see us!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go somewhere else¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He abruptly stood up and carried Wu Mei back to the bedroom. He kicked the door shut and threw Wu Mei onto the bed. The room was filled with the faint scent of roses. Seductively, Wu Mei took off her outer clothes and threw them on the ground. She lifted her long legs and seductively pressed her toes against Li Nanchen¡¯s abs. Wu Mei¡¯s weak and soft toes wandered up and down Li Nanchen¡¯s taut abdomen. She pressed her thumb against her red lips and gently stuck out her tongue to lick her fingertips. ¡°Where did you learn these seductive techniques?¡± Li Nanchen felt his blood boil. He could not help but grab Wu Mei¡¯s legs and wrap them around his strong waist. He removed thest piece of fabric from Wu Mei¡¯s body and thrust in. Wu Mei deliberately mped her legs together. Seeing the veins on Li Nanchen¡¯s forehead bulge, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Perhaps I learned it myself?¡± ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t think about sleeping tonight!¡± Li Nanchen groaned. Hot sweat slid down his forehead and onto Wu Mei¡¯s fair skin. Her body turned pink from desire. ¡°Slow down, you¡¯re too deep!¡± Li Nanchen buried his face in her beautiful chest and kept taking from her. He used hisrge hand to hold her beautiful breast and kneaded it into various shapes. He lowered his head and sucked on the bud that seemed to be in full bloom, using the tip of his tongue to stimte her most sensitive nerves. Wu Mei felt a wave of excitement sweep over her. Her toes curled up and she felt her mind go nk. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Li Nanchen suddenly thrust forward. The two of them reached the climax at the same time and hugged each other. Their breathing was slightly heavy and beautiful. Wu Mei¡¯s entire body was aching and she wanted to go to the bathroom to take a shower. She wrapped herself in a towel and was about to stand up when Li Nanchen grabbed her hand and pulled her back into his arms. He pressed her hips against his hard erection and asked, ¡°Where are you running off to?¡± At the end of the corridor of the Li Family¡¯s vi, Lin Liguo furtively dialed Mo Li¡¯s number and immediately ryed the news he had heard when he passed by the living room. Mo Li fiddled with her fiery red nails. Narrowing her eyes, she said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I lend Wu Pang a hand?¡± ¡°Letting her biological father deal with her is a good way to take revenge.¡± A bloodthirsty smile formed on Mo Li¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°Using Wu Mei¡¯s father to torture her to take revenge for her killing my father!¡± Chapter 222 - Issue Additional Shares

Chapter 222: Issue Additional Shares

In the Wu Corporation, Wu Pang raised his hand and stroked the desk and chair that had been reced in the office. He grinned and patted the armrests of the leather chair, looking exceptionally satisfied. The assistant knocked on the door lightly and entered. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a Madam Mo Li outside who wants to meet you. She said that she has an important business deal to discuss with you.¡± Wu Pang quickly cleared his throat and gestured for his assistant to bring her in. Dressed in red, Mo Li sat opposite him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of President Wu¡¯s great name!¡± Wu Pang chased away the assistant, who was standing beside him. He could tell that Mo Li was of high status and personally poured her some tea as he asked, ¡°What cooperation do you want to discuss?¡± Mo Li looked around the spacious office and said with a smile, ¡°I want to invest in President Wu¡¯spany to help you survive this crisis.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s right eyelid twitched. He suddenly looked at Mo Li suspiciously and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. Why are you helping me?¡± In this world, there is definitely no such thing as kindness and help with no motive! Mo Li did not expect Wu Pang to be so alert. She touched the edge of the teacup with her fingertips and looked up at Wu Pang as she said, ¡°I heard that you and Wu Mei are not on good terms. Don¡¯t you want to defeat herpletely?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about what my motive is. I can help you chase Wu Mei out of the Wu Corporationpletely and make her unable to raise her head in front of you ever again!¡± ¡°Or could it be that President Wu actually has some feelings for his unfilial daughter and doesn¡¯t want her to leave thepany?¡± Mo Li pretended to get up and said with disappointment in her eyes, ¡°In that case, President Wu, just pretend that I didn¡¯te to yourpany today!¡± Wu Pang was furious when he heard Wu Mei¡¯s name. He quickly waved to stop Mo Li and said, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± A sneer appeared on Mo Li¡¯s face. When she slowly turned to look at Wu Pang, she put on a sincere expression again. ¡°Actually, Wu Mei doesn¡¯t have many shares. You can issue additional shares to dilute the shares she and her mother hold.¡± ¡°As long as their shares are less than 8%, they have no right to vote.¡± ¡°At that time, doesn¡¯t that mean that all the employees in the Wu Corporation will have to listen to your arrangements?¡± Wu Pang raised his hand and patted his head. He murmured softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this solution?! I¡¯ll contact the other shareholders in thepany right now¡­ But they¡¯re on good terms with Wu Mei. They even publicly expressed their support for Wu Mei at the shareholders¡¯ meeting a few days ago. What if they don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°As long as one is human, they will have weaknesses.¡± ¡°President Wu should know better than me how to get to them, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Mo Li rubbed her fingers together lightly. Immediately, Wu Pang understood what she meant and made an internal call to inform the shareholders toe to thepany for a meeting. The meeting between Wu Pang and the shareholders were all held without the assistant¡¯s knowledge. Wu Pang and Mo Li used arge sum of money and other resources to convince the shareholders to agree to issue additional shares and carried it out immediately. ¡°It is reported that before the stock market closed today, the Wu Corporation added tens of thousands of shares.¡± ¡°It was sold out the moment it was released. Such a move caused an uproar and shock in the financial world. People are specting that after the Wu Corporation undergoes a restructuring, there will be a big move¡­ Many bosses in the financial industry are secretly asking around in anticipation. The reporters will also continue to follow up. Please wait for the subsequent reports.¡± When Wu Mei saw this piece of news, the issuing of additional shares for the Wu Corporation had already been set in stone. She had no way of rectifying it. Chapter 223 - The New Shareholder

Chapter 223: The New Shareholder

The Wu Corporation¡¯s issuing of additional shares caused Wu Mei¡¯s shares to be diluted to two-thirds of the original shares and she lost the right to make decisions with less than 8% of shares. Furious, Wu Mei rushed to the Corporation to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting with Mother Wu. With a murderous aura, she pushed open the door and barged in, interrupting Wu Pang¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Issuing additional shares requires the approval of more than half of the shareholders. If you increase the number of shares as you please, I have the right to question and seekpensation¡­¡± Wu Mei mmed the conference table. Unable to control her emotions, she confronted Wu Pang. However, Wu Pang raised his hand to signal her to be rational. He took out a few letters of intent from beside him and said, ¡°You can take a closer look. I¡¯m doing everything ording to the procedure. These are the letters of intent for ten shareholders. It¡¯s slightly more than the half that you requested!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, all the shareholders are here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them in person.¡± Wu Mei flipped through the letters one by one. When she saw the signatures with the red oil seal on them, she frowned in disbelief and stared at all of them. Disappointment, anger, and even betrayal overwhelmed her at that moment. Wu Mei clenched her fists and looked around. Her lips curled up into a sneer as she questioned in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know what issuing additional shares means?¡± ¡°This means that all the shareholders¡¯ assets will be diluted!¡± Many shareholders hung their heads in shame. However, they had taken benefits from Wu Pang after all, so they could only respond with silence. Disappointed, Wu Mei took two deep breaths, before seating back down in the Vice-president seat and narrowed her eyes as she pondered over a solution. ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little?!¡± ¡°Are the shareholders stupid? They won¡¯t do anything to harm their own interests. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too nervous!¡± Wu Pang stared at Wu Mei derisively and said, ¡°You just want to control and hinder the development of the Wu Corporation. Wu Mei, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re despicable?¡± When Mother Wu heard him use her daughter, she wanted to refute him. However, Wu Mei gently squeezed her hand under the conference table, indicating that she should not get involved. The meeting room was so quiet that the sound of swallowing could be heard clearly. One of the shareholders couldn¡¯t sit still and persuaded Wu Mei, ¡°Little President Wu, don¡¯t bother about thepany¡¯s matters. Just focus on collecting the year-end bonus at home! Although President Wu has made many wrong decisions in the past, he¡¯s still the old President of the Corporation.¡± ¡°He made many decisions for thepany. If you continue to cause trouble, the employees will be the ones who suffer!¡± The shareholders exchanged nces with each other. They nodded and echoed, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of discussion about the Wu Corporation outside. Everyone is saying that we can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°Many colleagues from the sales department and the marketing department have already started submitting resumes outside!¡± ¡°If the higher-ups can¡¯t reach an agreement, thepany will copse sooner orter. At that time, the losses will definitely be worse.¡± Listening to their persuasion, Wu Mei understood that Wu Pang must have bribed them through some underhanded means. Wu Pang grinned smugly. He looked at Wu Mei arrogantly, as if silently questioning her about what else she could do. Gritting her teeth, Wu Mei wanted to retort. However, the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside. Dressed in a capable and smart white suit, Mo Li was apanied by her assistant and secretary as she took the seat opposite Wu Mei. Under the surprised gazes of everyoneShe smiled and introduced herself as she said, ¡°Am Ite?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Mo Li, the new shareholder of the Wu Corporation.¡± Chapter 224 - Targeting Each Other

Chapter 224: Targeting Each Other

Ever since Mo Li appeared, an exceptionally strong sense of familiarity arose in Wu Mei¡¯s heart. She stared at the unfamiliar face in a daze. Mo Li did not seem to notice her gaze. She gestured for her secretary to distribute the printed Corporation¡¯s development n to the other shareholders. ¡°The Wu Corporation is issuing additional shares in order to promote the development of thepany. The current market is abination of danger and opportunity. We need to make use of the reputation of an establishedpany as a springboard to challenge a higher level.¡± ¡°The pie in the market is only so big. If we keep waiting to share it with other businessmen, we will only earn less and less.¡± ¡°I believe the shareholders wouldn¡¯t want to see such a future, right? Ms Wu Mei, what do you think?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. The woman in front of her was not simple. Wu Pang was able to think of issuing additional shares to suppress her. Looks like the expert in front of her is guiding him from behind¡­ ¡°The development and innovation of the Corporation needs to be carried out gradually, not in a radical and impulsive manner!¡± ¡°Based on thepany¡¯s current decision-making, apart from the shrinking of the shareholders¡¯ assets, I don¡¯t see any other changes in your so-called development prospects!¡± Wu Mei questioned without backing down. However, Mo Li gestured for her to look down at the development n document that she had received. Mo Li swiped her bright red nails across the conference table. Her eyes were filled withplicated emotions as she said, ¡°Ms Wu Mei, you don¡¯t seem to know much about the management of financialpanies. Based on your disposition, you probably used to work in a profession that requires extremely high physical fitness and rarely used your brain, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mo Li was clearly targeting and mocking Wu Mei. However, her words made Wu Mei wary and suspicious. Staring at Mo Li, she asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡± Mo Li fiddled with the ring on her ring finger and paused for a moment before answering quickly, ¡°No.¡± Wu Mei observed Mo Li¡¯s expressions closely. Narrowing her almond-shaped eyes, she questioned, ¡°In that case, why have you been targeting me right from the start?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t have any other ties or grudges with you, isn¡¯t your behavior very strange?¡± Mo Li suddenly rubbed her forehead and chuckled. With a rxed expression, she replied teasingly, ¡°You might have misunderstood. I¡¯m an investor. Naturally, I have to stick to my views and decisions in the face of business interests.¡± ¡°If Ms Wu Mei calls these things ¡®targeting¡¯, then aren¡¯t you also targeting the Li Family¡¯s second branch?¡± When Mo Li suddenly mentioned Li Zhuo¡¯s family, Wu Mei immediately thought of how the second branch had been sent to the offshorepany at the borders, and that the woman in front of her had alsoe from the borders. There seemed to be a subtle connection between the two. Those suspicious points that puzzled Wu Mei seemed to make sense with this reason¡­ ¡°You¡¯re from the second branch?¡± Wu Mei asked bluntly with 80% certainty and confirmation in her eyes. Mo Li did not expect her to mistakenly think that she was an ally of Li Dongjue, Li Yanghong, and those other fools. However, she was happy to let Wu Mei misunderstand. She sneered and said, ¡°No matter whose friend I am, I¡¯m just sitting here discussing the development and future of the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both adults. We shouldn¡¯t involve our personal feelings in our work, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mo Li threw the question to Wu Mei and snapped her fingers. Her assistant quickly handed her a cup of espresso. She took two sips and looked at Wu Mei as if waiting for her answer. Chapter 225 - Mother Wu Will Stay

Chapter 225: Mother Wu Will Stay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei understood that the matter of issuing additional shares had be a foregone conclusion. She could not change the decision of all the shareholders. At that moment, the Wu Corporation had already be Wu Pang and Mo Li¡¯s territory. Wu Mei wanted to leave with Mother Wu. Sheforted Mother Wu in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can sell our shares and rebuild a newpany of our own.¡± ¡°I promise you that the newpany will definitely surpass the current Wu Corporation within two years¡­¡± Wu Mei said confidently. Even without Li Nanchen¡¯s support, she would still have a way to destroy the Wu Corporation in two years! However, Mother Wu sat on the spot. She gently pushed Wu Mei¡¯s hand away and shook her head with aplex expression as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Thispany is the only inheritance your maternal grandfather left behind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that the Wu Corporation became what it is today. I didn¡¯t see through the people around me and even foolishly sold my shares.¡± Mother Wu hung her head in frustration. She wrung her hands tightly as she said in a very certain tone, ¡°Even if it¡¯s as an employee, I have to stay here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to convince myself and I won¡¯t be able to answer to your maternal grandfather in the future!¡± Wu Mei looked at Mother Wu¡¯s red eyes. She knew that Mother Wu was pedantic, traditional, and stubborn to the core. Once Mother Wu made her decision, Wu Mei would not be able to forcefully convince her out of it. Furthermore, in front of so many shareholders and Wu Pang, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t refute her decision. She could only coax her, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡°Can we decide what to do after we discuss it carefully?¡± Wu Mei ced her hand on Mother Wu¡¯s shoulder, her eyes filled with helplessness. Mo Li narrowed her eyes and stared fixedly at Wu Mei. She had never seen Wu Mei like this.?Looks like the rtionship between mother and daughter is very good? ¡°Since Ms Wu Mei¡¯s mother has such deep feelings for the Corporation, why doesn¡¯t she stay on and work here?¡± ¡°This way, she can participate in many projects and it will be easier for her to monitor the development of the Corporation¡­¡± As Mo Li made her suggestion, Wu Mei suddenly looked up and stared at her. Their eyes met and the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly turned tense. Only by keeping Mother Wu in the Wu Corporation would Mo Li be able to torture her to achieve her goal of torturing Wu Mei. Mo Li definitely had to grab hold of such a good opportunity. Although Wu Pang could not understand why Mo Li would do that, he quickly fawned on her out of respect for his financial backer and investor, ¡°I still have two empty offices next door. Although they¡¯re a little small, it¡¯s quite suitable for her!¡± In the meeting room, the other shareholders were surprised and puzzled when they saw Wu Pang and Mo Li¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards Wu Mei and her mother. However, they did not dare to say anything. They could only observe the situation silently and discuss the war between the higher-ups behind their backs. Wu Mei could tell that Mo Li and Wu Pang were hiding their intentions. She knew that if Mother Wu stayed in thepany, she would be like amb thrown into a wolf¡¯s den, allowing them to manipte and bully her. Without any hesitation, she refused, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mother Wu suddenly stood up and extended her hand to Mo Li as she said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes widened as she watched her mother¡¯s actions in disbelief. She wanted to stop her, but it was already toote. Mo Li¡¯s lips curled up into a smile in surprise.. Her eyes were filled with surprise and smugness as she held Mother Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to stay.¡± Chapter 226 - Closing the Door in a fit of pique

Chapter 226: Closing the Door in a fit of pique

After leaving the Wu Corporation, Wu Mei still wanted to persuade Mother Wu to change her mind. Frowning, she said, ¡°Mom, listen to me¡­¡± Mo Li and Wu Pang clearly did not have good intentions. They would definitely think of various ways to target Mother Wu, but Wu Mei could not tell her about that either. Mother Wu shook her head stubbornly and refused, ¡°Mei¡¯er, it¡¯s all because of me.¡± ¡°I want to stay in thepany. This way, I might have a chance to take back thepany! After all, that¡¯s the only thing your Grandpa left for me.¡± ¡°Can you support Mom? You have to believe that I can do it!¡± Wu Mei took a deep breath. Suppressing the frustration and anxiety in her heart, she looked away and followed Mother Wu back to the Li Family¡¯s vi. Bang! Wu Mei returned to the bedroom the moment she reached home. She mmed the door shut. Mother Wu was somewhat helpless and wanted to have a good talk with her. However, no matter how she knocked on the door, there was no response. Mother Wu called out worriedly, ¡°Mei¡¯er! If there¡¯s anything, just tell Mom!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t coop yourself up in the room. Mom will be very worried!¡± Wu Mei pursed her red lips and sat in front of theputer. She then logged into the Ministry of Defense¡¯s DarkNet to look up information on Mo Li. Looking through her information and resume, Wu Mei found nothing amiss. It was no different from what Li Nanchen had found out. Wu Mei stared at Mo Li¡¯s photo, feeling increasingly flustered and frustrated. She had a nagging feeling that Mo Li¡¯s information seemed to have been specially modified or created. Mother Wu was so nervous that she paced around in circles. Her eyes were red as she said anxiously, ¡°Mei¡¯er, it¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Aside from thepany¡¯s matters, Mom will listen to you in the future, okay?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. She did not know how to face Mother Wu and what might happen in the future. She could only silently cover her face with her hand and sit on the edge of the bed. Hearing no reply from the room, Mother Wu thought of Li Nanchen and quickly ran to the study to look for him. Li Nanchen looked at Mother Wu in surprise. He stood up and wanted to get her to sit down and also tried to pour her a cup of warm tea. However, Mother Wu was so anxious that she grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er usually listens to you the most. She¡¯s angry with me now and refuses to see me.¡± ¡°She locked herself in her room. I¡¯m afraid something will happen to her. Can you help me talk to her?¡± Li Nanchen did not dare to hesitate as he followed Mother Wu to Wu Mei¡¯s room. He knocked lightly on the door but did not receive any response. He lowered his head to look at the door lock and asked the butler for two thin metal wires. Li Nanchen bent the metal wires into a special shape and slowly stuck them into the keyhole to turn it¡­ Nervously pressing her palms together, Mother Wu held her breath and waited. Li Nanchen hooked the metal wire twice and realized that Wu Mei had taken precautions for the door from the inside and he could not forcefully open it from the outside. Seeing that his n had failed, he rolled his eyes and hinted at Mother Wu. The next moment, Li Nanchen shouted, ¡°Auntie? What¡¯s wrong? Butler, quickly get Bi Fang here! Auntie fainted!¡± Muffled footsteps came from outside the room. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up. She knew that it was probably Li Nanchen¡¯s scheme, but she still opened the door to check. When Li Nanchen saw that the door was slightly ajar, he immediately used his hand to block the door and squeezed his way in. ¡°You¡­ Damn it!¡± Wu Mei was in a bad mood and Li Nanchen¡¯s actions angered her even more. She began to attack him with swift and fierce movements. Li Nanchen subconsciously raised his arm to defend and closed the door with the other whileforting Mother Wu, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely coax her properly!¡± ¡°Butler, bring Auntie back to rest first.¡± Li Nanchen watched as Wu Mei kicked his knee with all her might. He crouched over in pain and covered his leg. In a low voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re serious about this?¡± Chapter 227 - Complete Plan

Chapter 227: Complete n

¡°¡­Who¡¯s kidding with you? You took the initiative toe knocking. Let me beat you up first!¡± Wu Mei said through gritted teeth. Li Nanchen knew that she needed to vent her emotions. From dodging to taking the initiative to attack, he cooperated with her rhythm. Various low stools that were ced in the bedroom got in the way of their fight. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes flickered as he nced in the direction of the double bed. He retreated in order to entice Wu Mei to chase after him. Wu Mei wanted to use her leg sweep to knock Li Nanchen onto the ground. However, her n to attack Li Nanchen was seen through. Li Nanchen took the opportunity to grab her wrist. He leaned back andy on the bed. Unprepared for this, Wu Meinded on his chest. ¡°I surrender, I¡¯ve lost to you!¡± Li Nanchen raised his hand to stroke her hair. His deep eyes shone with tenderness as he coaxed her, ¡°You should know that Auntie is worried about you.¡± Wu Mei bit his shoulder in grievance and difort. Li Nanchen gasped, but he did not dodge and simply let her vent her emotions. Time passed slowly. Wu Mei felt the frustration in her heart gradually dissipate. She felt a slightly hard object pressing against her abdomen. Li Nanchen met her questioning gaze and exined apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s a natural reaction.¡± Sensing the intimate mood between the two of them, Wu Mei immediately pushed him away and stood up. She lowered her head and tidied up her messy clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this matter anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t help Mom persuade me either.¡± ¡°The current situation in the Wu Corporation isplicated and chaotic. I definitely won¡¯t let her stay!¡± Li Nanchen sat up. Seeing her frown, heforted her gently, ¡°I understand your concern.¡± ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself now. You¡¯re afraid that Wu Pang will plot against her, but the Wu Corporation is something she cares about after all. We have to respect her wishes and choices. We can¡¯t change her decision or even n Auntie¡¯s life in the name of thinking for her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see Auntie live unhappily like before, do you?¡± Every word Li Nanchen said pierced Wu Mei¡¯s heart like a needle. She turned around and red at the man in front of her with furrowed brows. ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡± ¡°How would I dare?¡± Li Nanchen quickly raised his hands and pulled Wu Mei towards him with a smile. He sighed and coaxed her, ¡°I promised you that I would keep you and your mother safe. How could I go back on my word? I already know what happened in the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent bodyguards to protect it in secret. Even if Wu Pang wants to do something, he won¡¯t be able to do it,¡± Li Nanchen exined. However, Wu Mei looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°You¡­¡± She did not expect Li Nanchen to be so thorough and meticulous when doing things. The incident with the Wu Corporation had only happened less than two hours ago, but he had actually thought of everything and arranged for people to be there. This meant that he really cared about Mother Wu and herself. It was not a casual concern. Li Nanchen saw the touched look in her eyes. He gently lifted her chin with his fingers and said affectionately, ¡°I take everything about you seriously. What about you? Do you have me in your heart?¡± After saying that, Li Nanchen leaned in and kissed her. Wu Mei felt like her heart was filled with Li Nanchen¡¯s sweet words. Her lips curled up and she took the initiative to kiss him back. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for yourself?¡± Wu Mei poked her heart with her index finger in a teasing manner. Chapter 228 - Yang Shans Provocation

Chapter 228: Yang Shan¡¯s Provocation

The bedroom was filled with an erotic scent. Wu Mei leaned back against the bedhead. She picked up the nket and covered her body, wanting to turn sideways to pick up the phone on the bedside table. Li Nanchen gently tightened his grip on her wrist and pressed her beautiful body against his hot and strong chest. Wu Mei was a little angry and wanted to leave. However, Li Nanchen seemed to know that she had no strength at that moment. He raised his hand and held her smooth back tightly. He deliberately teased her with his fingertips, causing Wu Mei to squirm from the itch. She bit her tender red lips and whispered, ¡°Have you been nourishing your kidney recently?¡± Li Nanchen was amused by her. He hugged her waist and made Wu Mei straddle him. As if responding to her question, the proud and hard erection jabbed her tender skin from time to time and asionally throbbed¡­ Li Nanchen ced Wu Mei¡¯s hand on it. Wu Mei pinched it lightly in displeasure. He gasped and hooked his arms around Wu Mei¡¯s neck to kiss her deeply. His thin lips kissed her earlobe and he used the tip of his tongue to lightly lick Wu Mei¡¯s most sensitive tender flesh. In a low and fawning voice, he said, ¡°Be gentler to it.¡± ¡°It needs you very much right now!¡± Wu Mei had no choice but to give in to Li Nanchen¡¯s shamelessness and persistence. She stroked it with her hand and watched as the flow of the crystal liquid in her palm sped up. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he gulped. All of a sudden, he flipped his body over and pressed Wu Mei under him. His hands held Wu Mei¡¯s knees down and spread her legs apart. Li Nanchen¡¯s heart ached as he caressed the swollen core. Feeling Wu Mei¡¯s body tremble instinctively, he pushed in a little as he promised and coaxed her in a hoarse voice, ¡°This is thest time!¡± Wu Mei bit her red lips tightly, but a seductive moan escaped her lips. Li Nanchen leaned over and hugged Wu Mei¡¯s sweaty body. His strong and slender waist kept thrusting forward¡­ Wu Mei¡¯s ck hair spread across the bed and her fair skin had turned pale pink. Such a stimting scene made Li Nanchen lose control. Each time, he would try to ram into the deepest part of her body. Wu Mei opened her mouth and bit his shoulder as she stammered, ¡°Y-you said this half an hour ago!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s¡­ the trust between us?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s fingers left a few deep and shallow marks on Li Nanchen¡¯s back. The numbness and stimtion in his abdomen caused Li Nanchen to groan and let out a sexy, hoarse roar. He kissed Wu Mei¡¯s red lips and used the tip of his tongue to suck Wu Mei¡¯s fragrant sweat away as he murmured, ¡°I me you for being too charming.¡± ¡ª- The next morning, when Yang Shan heard that Mother Wu was working in the Corporation, she was so angry that she went to Wu Pang to demand an exnation. In therge office, Wu Pang was a little annoyed to see Yang Shan moring in front of him*. What can he say if Mo Li wants Mother Wu to stay in office?* ¡°I can¡¯t control this. If you want to continue living a good life, you¡¯d better calm down!¡± Wu Pang had no way of exining the reason. He could only perfunctorily urge Yang Shan to leave. Yang Shan was furious. Together with Wu Yi, they rushed to Mother Wu¡¯s office, wanting to find trouble with her and thereby force Mother Wu away. However, the moment Yang Shan and her mother barged into the office and were about to throw the documents on the table onto the ground. Right behind them, two bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses darted out from both sides. They stood in front of Mother Wu and held Yang Shan¡¯s hand that was about to mess around. They exerted a little force and shoved her far away. Yang Shan staggered and nearly lost her bnce. She pointed at Mother Wu in disbelief and berated her, ¡°How dare you cause trouble in the Wu Corporation?¡± ¡°Look clearly at whose territory this belongs to!¡± Chapter 229 - Playing the Emotional Card

Chapter 229: ying the Emotional Card

Yang Shan simply pushed open the office door and deliberately caused amotion to attract the employees¡¯ attention. Loudly, she mocked Mother Wu¡¯s behavior in thepany, saying that it was akin to begging for food and that it was disgusting. When the Assistant heard that she hade to thepany to cause trouble, he rushed to the President¡¯s office to report to Wu Pang. ¡°President Wu, if Ms Mo Li finds out about the current situation, she¡¯ll probably have something against you and Ms Yang Shan, won¡¯t she?¡± The Assistant was good at reading people¡¯s expressions. Knowing that Wu Pang was being controlled by Mo Li, he deliberately picked on Wu Pang weaknesses and said, ¡°You¡¯d better go and take a look.¡± Wu Pang rushed over. When he reached the door, he saw two bodyguards in ck protecting Mother Wu. ¡°You¡¯re here to work in thepany. Why do you have to bring bodyguards?¡± ¡°Hurry up and dismiss them. Don¡¯t make things worse.¡± Wu Pang signaled to Yang Shan with his eyes to stop causing amotion. Mother Wu nervously opened her mouth to exin, but the two bodyguards beat her to it and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°We¡¯re Mr Li Nanchen¡¯s personal bodyguards. We were ordered to protect her safety. You have no right to decide whether we should go or stay!¡± Although the bodyguard in ck¡¯s tone was polite, it was unyielding and not to be refused or questioned. Wu Pang knew that he could not afford to offend Li Nanchen. He could only grit his teeth and shoot Mother Wu deep look before dragging Yang Shan, who had embarrassed him, away. When Mo Li heard about the fare in thepany, she deliberately waited around the corner of the elevator. When she saw their figures through the reflection of the mirror, she pretended to pass by coincidentally and walked out. ¡°President Wu? What¡¯s going on? I heard that there was an argument downstairs?¡± Defeat and frustration were written all over Wu Pang¡¯s face as he recounted the rough situation to Mo Li, ¡°Wu Mei was just trying to disgust me!¡± Mo Li pretended to be sympathetic and suggested in a casual tone, ¡°But you and Mother Wu Mei were married in the past. You should have a deep rtionship.¡± ¡°If your forceful methods didn¡¯t have the right effect to help you to achieve your goal, why don¡¯t you change your angle and try ying the emotional card?¡± ¡°I think Wu Mei¡¯s mother is a very emotional person. Perhaps if you use your past rtionship to get close to her, you will be able to obtain the other shares in their hands.¡± Seeing the hesitation and wavering in Wu Pang¡¯s eyes, Mo Li smiled and raised her eyebrows. She covered her mouth with her hand and said, ¡°I was just mentioning it casually. As for how thepany is managed, that¡¯s President Wu¡¯s business¡­ I just don¡¯t want to see you guys being judged by others in your ownpany.¡± Wu Pang took two deep breaths and looked at Mo Li with gratitude in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this is a good idea!¡± When Yang Shan heard that Wu Pang was going to get close to Mother Wu to deceive her, she shoved Wu Pang¡¯s arm unhappily. After all, she had entered the Wu family as a mistress back then. Subconsciously, she was wary of Mother Wu and was a little worried. She was afraid that Wu Pang would fall in love with Mother Wu again, and she was also afraid that all the wealth and reputation she had now would be all gone. ¡°We must definitely have another solution. That woman is mentally unsound. What if she misunderstands?¡± Sensing Yang Shan¡¯s jealousy, Wu Pang stared at her in disgust and berated her, ¡°You still have the time to think about this now?¡± ¡°The top priority right now is to take back thepany. As long as I can achieve my goal, you should support me in whatever I do!¡± ¡°In the past, I thought you were smart and sensible. Now, it seems like you don¡¯t know how to see the big picture at all!¡± Wu Pang flung Yang Shan¡¯s hand away and strode to his office, wondering how he could ¡°flirt¡± with Mother Wu. Chapter 230 - Collecting Hair

Chapter 230: Collecting Hair

Late at night in an apartment, Mo Li wrapped herself in a bathrobe and picked up a voice call. She swirled her wine ssnguidly as she listened to Lin Liguo¡¯s report. Lin Liguo was hiding in the garden of the Li Family¡¯s vi and basking in the cold wind. Leaning against the rock, he furtively described Wu Mei¡¯s whereabouts for the past few days. Frustrated, Mo Li rubbed her temples with her fingers. She urged Lin Liguo to stop gibbering and asked, ¡°How¡¯s her rtionship with her mother?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Recently, thepany¡¯s affairs have made Wu Mei¡¯s rtionship with her family bad.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t spoken to Mother Wu in a few days. Moreover, they don¡¯t seem to be as close as before. In fact, her attitude towards Li Nanchen is even slightly cold.¡± Lin Liguo recalled how over the past few days, Wu Mei would immediately avoid Li Nanchen the moment he approached her. He reported that to Mo Li with certainty. Mo Li was satisfied with this. She specially transferred two sums of money to Lin Liguo and said, ¡°Consider this a bonus for you.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on Wu Mei and her mother. If you see them arguing, call me immediately.¡± Lin Liguo nodded in agreement when he received the notification for the transfer. Mo Li acutely captured his low spirits and probed. She then found out about Lin Liguo¡¯s original intention to marry his daughter to Li Nanchen. ¡°If not for Wu Mei, my daughter would probably have been the Young Madam of the Li Family by now!¡± ¡°But after Li Nanchen and Wu Mei divorced, their rtionship remained very good. Piaopiao couldn¡¯t get close to him at all¡­¡± Mo Li did not expect Lin Liguo to have such intentions. Her red lips curled up into a smile as she sipped on the alcohol in her ss. A cold glint shed across her eyes. Of course she was willing to help. As long as Wu Mei could feel pain and lose her beloved, Mo Li was willing to do her best to help! ¡°I have a way to help you. You just have to be responsible for getting Wu Mei¡¯s hair. 100 or more strands¡­¡± Mo Li¡¯s request surprised Lin Liguo. Just as he was about to retort, Mo Li added, ¡°It has to include her hair roots.¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s brows furrowed as he pondered over her purpose. However, Mo Li¡¯s gazended on the few syringes on the coffee table. She recalled the drug that she had injected Wu Mei with at the Royal Clubhouse. Not much time had passed yet, but Mo Li could still detect the drug content in Wu Mei¡¯s body through her hair. As long as she obtained the specific test report, Wu Mei would have no chance of making aeback! Mo Li reminded Lin Liguo coldly, ¡°I have a way to help you get Wu Mei to leave the Li Family.¡± ¡°But if you betray me or try to investigate me in secret, you have to bear the corresponding consequences¡­¡± Mo Li¡¯s threat had a slight chill to it. Lin Liguo instantly had goosebumps on his arms. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do as you ask.¡± After hanging up, Lin Liguo couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and went to Lin Piaopiao to discuss with her how to obtain Wu Mei¡¯s hair. Lin Piaopiao asked skeptically, ¡°Can that woman really help us?¡± Lin Liguo had an inexplicable trust and fear towards Mo Li. He nodded. Lin Piaopiao bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way¡­¡± The next day, while Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were not around, Lin Piaopiao took the opportunity to avoid the eyes of the butler and maids and snuck into Li Nanchen¡¯s bedroom. She pushed open the bathroom door and searched the ground, trying to find a few strands of Wu Mei¡¯s hair. Chapter 231 - Stay Calm

Chapter 231: Stay Calm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Every day, a maid would regrly clean Li Nanchen¡¯s bedroom and bathroom. Lin Piaopiao rummaged through the trash can and bathroom sink. She even squatted down and carefully stared at the crack in the floor tiles, but she couldn¡¯t find a single strand of hair. Disappointed, she restored the bathroom to its original state and quietly pushed open the door. She did not expect to see Feng Yue, who hade to express her goodwill to Li Nanchen. The two of them nearly bumped into each other. Feng Yue¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there was no one in the bedroom. She stared at Lin Piaopiao suspiciously and said sarcastically, ¡°Looks like I need to tell the butler and bodyguards not to keep watching for the assassins outside. There are people in this vi who want to do bad things.¡± ¡°How can you enter President Li¡¯s bedroom as you please?¡± Lin Piaopiao wanted to leave, but Feng Yue deliberately blocked her way and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling guilty?¡± Feng Yue crossed her arms and blocked Lin Piaopiao, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances and anger she had received from Wu Mei on Lin Piaopiao¡­ Lin Piaopiao was not someone who would be bullied. She only panicked for a while before calming down. ¡°Why did youe to Li Nanchen¡¯s bedroom for no rhyme or reason? You¡¯re holding peeled fruits in your hand? Oh, you really think you¡¯re a servant!¡± ¡°Looks like Wu Mei is right. Some people are just cheap! They can¡¯t think of any good way to curry favor with men.¡± ¡°No wonder Li Nanchen doesn¡¯t even look at you!¡± Lin Piaopiao and Feng Yue began to berate each other sarcastically. Very quickly, they attracted the attention of the butler and maids at the ground floor. Feeling a little guilty, the two of them lowered their voices and cursed at each other before hurriedly leaving. Lin Piaopiao turned around and looked at the door to Li Nanchen¡¯s bedroom. She wanted to find another opportunity to slip into the bedroom to retrieve Wu Mei¡¯s hair before the maids went to clean up. In the evening, Wu Mei returned to the vi and saw two familiar figures at the door. She stopped in her tracks and walked to them. She recalled that Old ck was the bodyguard that Li Nanchen had sent to Mother Wu¡¯s side to protect her. Looking at the two pairs of shoes ced on the porch, she asked, ¡°Is Mom back?¡± Old ck had seen Wu Mei¡¯s skills and admired her. He replied respectfully and quickly, ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tense nerves rxed. With gratitude in her eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Mom for me in thepany. Is she in any trouble? You guys know Wu Pang¡¯s means as well, so I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Old ck and hispanion exchanged nces. Their expressions wereplicated and they did not know if they should tell them about how Mother Wu had nearly been bullied by Yang Shan. Wu Mei was extremely sharp. She immediately caught the two of them acting strangely and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. What happened?¡± Old ck coughed lightly and told her about Yang Shan¡¯s attempt to drive Mother Wu away and nder her. Wu Mei was so angry that her face turned pale. Secretly gritting her teeth, she wanted to turn around to find Yang Shan to cause trouble. However, she had just taken two steps when Li Nanchen came out of the parking lot and raised his arm to block her way. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way!¡± Wu Mei wanted to push Li Nanchen away, but Li Nanchen grabbed her wrist tightly and whispered, ¡°Calm down!¡± As Li Nanchen¡¯s subordinate, Old ck naturally reported everything to him at the first instance. Li Nanchen furrowed his brows and red at Old ck. He gestured for them to leave. Grabbing Wu Mei¡¯s wrist, he led her to the pavilion seat in the garden courtyard.. When Wu Mei¡¯s emotions calmed down a little, he said, ¡°As long as you encounter matters rted to Auntie, you¡¯ll never be able to maintain your calm and rational thinking.¡± Chapter 232 - A Scheming Child (2) 232 Persuading Wu Mei "Auntie is a normal adult now. She''s no longer a patient who needs to be taken care of and monitored by nurses." Li Nanchen tried to hug Wu Mei in his arms, but she struggled to break free several times. He sighed helplessly and said, "Right now, you''re treating her like a child who can''t leave your side. You want to interfere and control all her thoughts and decisions. You even want to make decisions for her." "Yes, this can indeed protect her, but at the same time, she would have lost her freedom and her independent personality." "Have you thought about this? What you''re doing now is no different from Wu Pang back then!" Li Nanchen''s words were somewhat grave. Wu Mei instantly red at him angrily. Li Nanchen was so frightened that he raised his hands guiltily and exined apologetically, "I was just making an analogy. Auntie also understands that you''re concerned about her and are afraid that she will be hurt." "But since she wants to stay in the Wu Corporation and use her own methods to snatch thepany back, why don''t we trust her?" Li Nanchen lowered his head and fiddled with Wu Mei''s fingers. His eyes were filled with intimacy as he said, "As long as you give Auntie the corresponding respect, I believe she can handle things very well. After all, you also said that the previous Wu Corporation relied on her to maintain its operations." Wu Mei remained silent. Although she understood that Li Nanchen''s words made sense, she could not help but worry for Mother Wu. With Wu Pang and Mo Li joining forces, the Wu Corporation was in danger that even she could not control, much less Mother Wu, who was so innocent that she was willing to believe in others. Seeing that she was a little distracted, Li Nanchen tilted her chin unhappily. He leaned his sharp nose closer to her and gently closed his eyes as he murmured, "If you really want to care about someone, why don''t you give me this honor?" "I will gratefully ept your concern and repay you double!" When Wu Mei saw his hungry gaze, she immediately recalled the memories of the past few days when her legs were so sore that she couldn''t walk. She wanted to get up and leave¡­ However, Li Nanchen hugged her slender waist and made her sit on hisp. He said pitifully, "You''ve already neglected me for a few days!" Wu Mei''s brows twitched. Pushing his body that was about to get closer, she gritted her teeth and asked, "Don''t you know why?" A mischievous smile shed across Li Nanchen''s eyes. He shook his head and kissed her red lips. Using the tip of his tongue to wipe Wu Mei''s lipstick away, he said with an innocent look, "Perhaps I didn''t satisfy you?" "It''s my fault for not working hard enough¡­" "Why don''t we go back to the bedroom and reapply your lipstick?" Li Nanchen used his fingers to wipe away Wu Mei''s remaining bit of lipstick. He lifted her up by the waist and carried her to the bedroom. When the butler and maids heard President Li and Wu Mei''s voices, they quickly lowered their heads to avoid eye contact. They couldn''t help but blush and cough lightly. Bang! Li Nanchen and Wu Mei kissed passionately. They took off their annoying clothes and rolled onto the bed. Creak. The sudden sound made Wu Mei on guard and stopped moving. Frowning, she looked around and whispered, "Did you hear that?" "Did you hear my thoughts that ''I want you''?" Li Nanchen wanted to push her shoulders and press Wu Mei under him as he said, "You''ve been very distracted recently." Wu Mei pricked up her ears to listen for any movements in the room. She quickly shoved Li Nanchen away and bent down to reach under the bed. She grabbed the person who was trying to dodge and pulled her out. "It''s you?" Li Nanchen and Wu Mei looked at the terrified Lin Piaopiao and questioned with awful expressions, "Why are you here?" Chapter 233 - Torturing Lin Liguo

Chapter 233: Torturing Lin Liguo

Completely losing interest, Li Nanchen pulled up his pants. Wu Mei pushed Lin Piaopiao onto the chair and stared at her in an interrogative manner. ¡°What are you doing here? When did you start hiding in the bedroom?¡± Li Nanchen covered Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders with his jacket. Hearing her interrogate Lin Piaopiao sternly, disgust appeared in his eyes. Lin Piaopiao did not dare to say that she was searching for Wu Mei¡¯s hair. Her gazended on Li Nanchen¡¯s abs and she whispered guiltily, ¡°I wanted to wait for Li Nanchen toe back and seduce him. Dad said that as long as I can climb into his bed, I can chase you out.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you toe back with him.¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s intelligence popped out at that moment. She casually came up with a reason that Wu Mei and Li Nanchen would not suspect. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to run¡­¡± Wu Mei turned around and red at Li Nanchen. Taking two deep breaths, she said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to attract such a shameless woman.¡± Li Nanchen wanted to exin, but Wu Mei walked straight to Lin Piaopiao. She grabbed her by the cor and threw her out. She yelled, ¡°Get lost!¡± Bang! The door closed again. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s legs turned to jelly as she patted her heart. She felt as if she had just walked past the gates of hell. Wu Mei¡¯s entire body was filled with anger. Li Nanchen wanted to stick close to her again to continue their lovemaking from just now, but she raised her hand and pushed him away without any interest. ¡°I¡¯ll go and discuss thepany¡¯s affairs with Mom. If you need to vent, go and take a cold shower yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the guest room with Mom tonight.¡± Wu Mei mmed the door and left. Li Nanchen stared at the messy double bed. Frustrated, he grabbed his hair and med this on the Lin father and daughter! ¡ª- In the living room, Li Nanchen sat on the sofa with a dark expression. He deliberately called Lin Liguo to his side and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Come and examine me.¡± Lin Liguo did not expect to receive such an important task. Gleefully, he quickly brought out his equipment that he used for consultations. Bi Fang happened toe out of Old Master Li¡¯s room. When he saw the scene in front of him, he said in surprise, ¡°Are you unwell? I can¡­¡± Li Nanchen furrowed his brows in rejection. Staring at Lin Liguo like an eagle, he lifted his leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to stand up. Think of a solution yourself!¡± Lin Liguo was stunned. The next moment, he could only go along with Li Nanchen¡¯s sitting posture and kneel down. He pushed all kinds of equipment from the room over. His head was covered in sweat and he wanted to push Li Nanchen over for an examination. However, Li Nanchen said coldly, ¡°You said that you know how to perform massage rehabilitation? Why don¡¯t you massage my shoulders?¡± Bi Fang was bewildered. At that moment, even a stupid person could tell that Li Nanchen was deliberately finding fault with Lin Liguo. Lin Liguo knew that Li Nanchen was deliberately torturing him, but he did not dare to have anyints. He could only massage Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Li family give you anything to eat? Why do you have so little strength?¡± Li Nanchen asked in a nitpicking tone. When Lin Liguo exerted more force, he immediately frowned and reprimanded, ¡°Are you trying to take revenge on me?¡± Lin Liguo was sweating all over from the torture. He could only follow Li Nanchen¡¯s instructions and keep busying himself in the living room. Bi Fang watched on with interest as Lin Liguo got tortured. His lips curled up in a satisfied smile as he secretly gave Li Nanchen a thumbs up. Taking advantage of the time when Lin Liguo was moving the equipment, he could not help but ask, ¡°How did Lin Liguo offend you?¡± When Li Nanchen heard this, his initially calm expression darkened again. Chapter 234 - Secretly Rummaging the Sewer

Chapter 234: Secretly Rummaging the Sewer

After Wu Mei chased Lin Piaopiao out of the bedroom in public, the butler and maids were all talking about how Lin Piaopiao had failed in her seduction and were pointing fingers at her as they talked behind her back. Lin Piaopiao couldn¡¯t bear the criticism and felt that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She could only run out of the vi to rx. Recalling Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s actions, Lin Piaopiao gritted her teeth in envy, jealousy, and hatred as she kicked a rock by the side of the road. I need to find a way to get Wu Mei¡¯s hair. That woman once said that she would help us chase Wu Mei out! Clenching her fists, Lin Piaopiao stopped by the side of the road. Coincidentally, she saw the sanitation worker in front of her cleaning the sewage stains in the neighborhood. A scheme rose in her heart! ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys 500 yuan to do something for me!¡± Lin Piaopiao offered as she tugged on an honest-looking middle-aged man and used money as bait. The middle-aged man looked at her in confusion and said warily, ¡°We won¡¯t dare tomit a murder or do anything against thew!¡± Lin Piaopiao frowned in disdain. She sized up the middle-aged man in distaste and could not help but whisper, ¡°I can hire you to kill someone for 500 yuan?¡± ¡°Help me clean the sewers in the vi. Gather all the long hair and hand it to me!¡± Lin Piaopiao led them to the vi and hurriedly gave them instructions. When the middle-aged man heard Lin Piaopiao¡¯s request, he was speechless. He thought to himself that the fetish of rich people was really something that ordinary people could not understand. Clutching the 500 yuan note, he followed Lin Piaopiao to the door of the vi. Just as the two of them were about to step in, the bodyguards stopped them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we received Wu Mei¡¯s order that no unrted person is allowed to enter the vi.¡± Lin Piaopiao acted unreasonable and wanted to forcefully break in. However, the bodyguards pushed her away and said, ¡°Ms Lin, don¡¯t force us to take action.¡± The middle-aged man looked at them nervously and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take back the money you gave me!¡± ¡°If you want to clean the sewers, open the drain of the main valve yourself. You just need to fish it out¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyplicated techniques. I can lend you all my tools.¡± The middle-aged man wanted to hand her the rubber gloves, but Lin Piaopiao pushed him away in disgust when she smelled the foul stench. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± Night fell. Lin Piaopiao returned to the vi and found the main valve for the sewers. Using the weak light from her phone, she struggled to turn open the drain. A foul smell wafted towards her. She quickly covered her nose, but she still couldn¡¯t help but gag. Seeing the food residue and hair mixed together, Lin Piaopiao was so disgusted that she was about to cry. However, she recalled Mo Li¡¯s promise and had no choice but to clench her teeth and dig the hair out of the muddy sewer. She then ced it in a ziplock bag to keep it safe. ¡ª- In Bi Fang¡¯s room, Wu Mei sat on the sofa and guided Bi Fang in his finger rehabilitation exercises. His fingers, joints, and muscles were slowly recovering and regenerating, but the new muscles were a little stiff. Without the correct training method, it was very likely to affect his surgeries in the future and his daily life. Munching on an apple, Wu Mei raised her hand to point at Bi Fang, who was about to ck off, and said, ¡°You have to consider your future patients!¡± Cold sweat broke out on Bi Fang¡¯s forehead. He could not help but mutter, ¡°You¡¯re really like Teacher. You¡¯re both so heartless!¡± Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Bi Fang¡¯s phone vibrated. He quickly wiped his sweat and stopped to look at the message. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s face turned ashen when he saw the message. Frantically, he put on his slippers and wanted to run out. Chapter 235 - Black Box of the Aircraft

Chapter 235: ck Box of the Aircraft

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Calm down!¡± Wu Mei pressed Bi Fang onto the sofa. Sensing that something was amiss, she asked who had sent the message. Bi Fang trusted her very much, so naturally, he did not hide it from her. ¡°It¡¯s Ian. He sent a message asking to meet me.¡± Wu Mei froze slightly when she heard the name. She recalled that there were two other people on the ne that M had died on¡ªIan and John. ¡°He said that he and John found the ck box of Teacher¡¯s ne that had crashed. He wanted to hand it to the Ministry of Defense to get a reward.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t expect the news to be leaked. Now, someone is chasing after him and John, so he can only find someone who really wants to avenge M to help. That¡¯s me, M¡¯s disciple. They want me to step in and make a deal with me!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot. He was so agitated that he wanted to stand up a few times. Clenching his fists, he said hoarsely, ¡°I have to go!¡± ¡°Junior Sister, there must be a problem with the cause of Teacher¡¯s death! She¡¯s so amazing. Someone must have secretly murdered her. I have to take revenge for her!¡± Wu Mei frowned with mixed feelings. Staring fixedly at Ian¡¯s message, she felt that something was amiss. Since someone was chasing after them, they should find stronger protection. Even if they wanted to find M¡¯s disciple, Ben, who was in charge of the Ministry of Defense, was the best choice. Could Ian and John have found out something? Afraid that Ian would leave with the ck box after the agreed time, Bi Fang hurriedly rushed towards the agreed location. However, Wu Mei suddenly kicked his knee. Bi Fang hugged his legs in pain and fell onto the sofa. He looked up in confusion and asked in surprise, ¡°Junior Sister?¡± ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t recovered. What if the entire thing is a trap?¡± ¡°If Ian deliberately leads you into a trap, I don¡¯t have a second Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus Fruit to treat your injuries!¡± Wu Mei said bluntly. She picked up the two revolvers in the room and hung them at her waist. Narrowing her eyes, she patted Bi Fang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet them.¡± It was possible that Ian and John really had important evidence, which was rted to Wu Mei finding out the truth about the M incident. Wu Mei understood how dangerous it was and did not want Bi Fang to be involved. She just wanted to investigate it herself. Bi Fang looked at Wu Mei with worry in his eyes. However, Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m M¡¯sst disciple after all. I can¡¯t let you shoulder her affairs alone! Besides, when Ian and John see that I¡¯m a woman, they will definitely let their guard down slightly, so it¡¯ll be easier for me to get some truths out of them.¡± ¡°If the operation goes awry, I¡¯lle back and discuss it with you!¡± Wu Mei blinked at Bi Fang and silently noted down Ian¡¯s contact number and message. When she left Bi Fang¡¯s room, Li Nanchen happened toe out of the bedroom. He tried to hug her slender waist, but she pushed him away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Nanchen noticed the two pistols at Wu Mei¡¯s waist. He immediately frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Seeing his serious expression, Wu Mei could only stand on tiptoes and hook her arms around his neck. Her red lips nuzzled against Li Nanchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Just as he was about to lower his head and suck on her beautiful red lips, Wu Mei quickly kissed his thin lips perfunctorily and swiftly pulled back. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Help me take care of Mom!¡± Calcting the time, Wu Mei hailed a cab and told the driver the location. The scenery outside the window flew past.. She closed her eyes and recalled the various scenes before the ne crash, trying her best to recall some details. Chapter 236 - Sniping Ian

Chapter 236: Sniping Ian

Wu Mei arrived at the agreed-upon location. Ian was extremely meticulous. He had specially chosen to meet Bi Fang at the private Clubhouse located in the mountains. When the waiter received the news, he guided Wu Mei to the bamboo forest tea house. She pushed open the door and saw a nervous Ian. When Ian saw that the person who came was not Bi Fang, he immediately stood up warily and questioned her, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Bi Fang was secretly harmed some time ago. He¡¯s seriously injured and bedridden now, so he specially sent me tomunicate with you¡­¡± ¡°You can just tell me what evidence you have.¡± Wu Mei sat across from Ian and tried to dispel his doubts. Ian narrowed his eyes and stared at her. He knew that Bi Fang was an entric person and did not have many friends. ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°There are many people out there chasing after John and me, wanting to get their hands on what we have! Who can prove that you¡¯re not one of them?¡± Ian stood up and pulled open the curtains around him. They were surrounded by an empty mountain. No one woulde near them in the dark. He spread out his hands and interrogated her, ¡°Give me the evidence and I¡¯ll hand the ck box to you!¡± Seeing that there was no ce in the room to hide the ck box, Wu Mei knew that he was just testing her today. Helplessly, she dialed Bi Fang¡¯s number and put him on speaker, wanting them tomunicate directly. The moment the call went through, Bi Fang asked anxiously in a low voice, ¡°Did you see him? What did Ian say?¡± Wu Mei shrugged and looked at Ian. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Ian nodded. When he reached out to take out the thing in his arms, Wu Mei saw aser red dot suddenlynd between Ian¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Be careful! Hurry up and dodge!¡± She groaned inwardly and wanted to lift her hand to push Ian away, but she was still a step toote. Bang! The bullet from the silenced sniper rifle urately pierced through Ian¡¯s head. His eyes widened and he copsed onto the ground with an indignant expression on his face¡­ How dare he kill someone right under her nose? Enraged, Wu Mei leapt out of the window. Based on the sniper rifle¡¯s range and angle, she found the approximate location of the enemy and quickly searched for traces of the other party in the mountain forest. It had rainedst night, so the soil in the mountain was soft and easy to leave footprints. Wu Mei followed the trail and came to a fork with two paths. There were empty shells scattered on the ground. Wu Mei bent down to pick them up and sniffed them. Giving up on continuing to track her enemy, she returned to the tea house in the private Clubhouse. Ian was lying on the ground. The precision of the shot that killed him made him feel no pain. He did not even have time to say anything more! Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed as she pondered. She knew that Ian definitely had a backup n when he came here! Wu Mei raised her hand and closed Ian¡¯s eyes. She rummaged through his pockets and ces that could hide information. As expected, she found an encrypted note in the inner pocket of Ian¡¯s shirt. Breaking the code on the note, Wu Mei saw that it was an agreement between Ian and John. These two people did have the ck box of the ne that had crashed, but they did not believe each other, so the ck box was temporarily handed over to John for safekeeping. However, Ian used his own method to encrypt the ck box. Even if they had the password or the ck box, they had to find the other party to sessfully obtain the information! This piece of paper was evidence that the two of them had a ck box together. There were two red fingerprint stamps on the bottom of the paper. ¡°They¡¯re so meticulous, yet someone still managed to tail them here!¡± Wu Mei looked at the dead Ian in disdain. She did not know whether to praise him for being smart or mock him for being stupid for underestimating his enemy. Chapter 237 - Dispelling Doubts

Chapter 237: Dispelling Doubts

Where is John hiding right now? How did he maintain contact with Ian? In the face of the predicament in front of her, Wu Mei fell into deep thought. Just as she was about to get someone to help her deal with Ian¡¯s corpse, an icy gun barrel pressed against her lower back. In the corner of the Clubhouse room, K walked out from the dark donned in ck. With a solemn expression, he went around to Wu Mei¡¯s front. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t expect to meet K here. Recalling the situation of Ian and John being pursued, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and stare at the suspicious man in front of her. K raised his hand to check Ian¡¯s breathing to confirm his death status. ¡°You killed him?¡± K raised the gun and gestured for Wu Mei to stand up. His eyes were cold as he questioned, ¡°Was it Ben who sent you to kill Ian?¡± After the bar incident, K no longer had any trust in Wu Mei. He thought that Wu Mei had already revealed everything to Ben and had be Ben¡¯s trusted aide, so there was some ruthlessness in his words, as if he was about to pull the trigger and shoot Wu Mei dead the next moment. When Wu Mei heard K pin the me on Ben, she immediately took the initiative and asked, ¡°I would like to ask you, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Bi Fang isn¡¯t feeling well. He wanted to eat the stewed meat in this Clubhouse, so he begged me to help him collect it.¡± ¡°I followed the directions of the waiter and took a break here, but I saw this guy sneakily appear¡­¡± Wu Mei pointed at Ian, who was lying on the ground with no way to defend himself. She pinned all the me on him and said, ¡°I think I saw some news about him on the Ministry of Defense¡¯s DarkNet. I thought he looked familiar and wanted toe over to take a look. I thought that I might have a chance to perform well!¡± ¡°But who would have thought that I would encounter a murder case!¡± K smiled coldly in disbelief. ¡°Li Nanchen would allow you to leave the vi and out of his sight?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re collecting Bi Fang¡¯s food, where did you put the food?¡± This guy is really meticulous! Wu Mei gritted her teeth and retorted, ¡°As a Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense, I¡¯m carrying out the personal protection mission with Feng Yue. Of course I have the right to move around freely. Li Nanchen can¡¯t control me! As for Bi Fang¡¯s food, it spilled when I was chasing after the assassin.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown it into the trash bin outside. If you have the time, you can go and look for it.¡± ¡°You should be able to find the ingredients for the dishes from the food scraps!¡± Unhappily pointing at the surveince cameras outside the window, Wu Mei said with an exceptionally firm gaze, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate!¡± Staring at Wu Mei¡¯s expression, K determined that she wasn¡¯t lying and put his gun down. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to give me an exnation? Why would you suspect that Ben sent me here?¡± Seeing that the hostility between his brows had dissipated slightly, Wu Mei wanted to probe further. K squatted down silently and did not respond. He examined Ian¡¯s body and carefully searched through his pockets and even his underwear. Wu Mei watched his actions and turned her head to look elsewhere. She said in disdain, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little disrespectful to the dead?¡± The traces of blood on the floor proved that no one had moved Ian after he died, but his body had already stiffened. K searched for a few times but to no avail. He red at Wu Mei. Wu Mei crossed her arms and watched as his efforts came to naught. Before she could suppress the teasing smile on her face, he caught sight of it. ¡°What did you find?¡± Chapter 238 - Bottom Line Test

Chapter 238: Bottom Line Test

Wu Mei was unwilling to give the things to K. She kicked the chair aside and sat down. Picking up the teapot, she poured herself a cup of tea and drank it. ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the room. Why don¡¯t we have a good talk?¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about Ian? What do you want to find on him?¡± Wu Mei wiped away the red mark on her lips with her fingers. She revealed a mocking smile and probed, ¡°Could it be that you and Ian had some dirty dealings in private and you did something against your conscience? You were afraid that Ian would betray you, that¡¯s why you followed him here to kill him to silence him!¡± ¡°The Ministry of Defense has amon saying that only the dead are the safest.¡± Wu Mei deliberately covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised as she pointed at K and said, ¡°Could it be that you killed Ian but want to frame me?¡± An impatient expression appeared on K¡¯s face. Seeing that Wu Mei had diverted the topic, he did not follow Wu Mei¡¯s lead. K lowered his head and wiped the muzzle of the pistol. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wu Mei¡¯s actions and retorted fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were also at the scene.¡± ¡°In terms of motive for murder, you¡¯re more suspicious than me¡­¡± ¡°Your fingerprints should be able to be found in this room. Who do you think will believe your exnation?¡± ¡°If I really call the police, you will definitely have to stay in the detention center for a few days.¡± K shrugged his shoulders lightly and said, ¡°Even if the Ministry of Defense can investigate and clear your name, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to continue with Li Nanchen¡¯s personal protection mission!¡± K aimed the gun at Wu Mei again. His patience was clearly exhausted as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Hand over what you found!¡± Due to being threatened by K with a gun, Wu Mei was really a little angry when she heard him. She could only take out the piece of paper and throw it over. ¡°How boring.¡± ¡°I just wanted to joke with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± K ignored her words and opened the note. After he deciphered the simple code and saw the content clearly, he put down the gun with an unreadable expression on his face. Wu Mei pretended to be nonchnt as she lifted her leg and patted the dust on the tip of her shoe. She looked up and probed, ¡°What¡¯s in the ck box that Ian mentioned? The Ministry of Defense¡¯s ne crashed¡­ Is it M¡¯s ne?¡± ¡°I heard Ben talk about M before. Could there be something else behind her death¡­¡± K interrupted her coldly and warned her, ¡°There are some things that you can¡¯t know or inquire about. Don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Ridicule arose in Wu Mei¡¯s mind. She stood up and dusted her clothes as she said, ¡°Before I enrolled in the Ministry of Defense¡¯s Special Agent Camp, I¡¯d already heard about M¡¯s deeds. Besides, Ben is M¡¯s disciple and I¡¯m Ben¡¯s disciple. She¡¯s also considered my teacher and senior. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me being curious about her, right? But it¡¯s strange that you keep stopping me or even warning me!¡± ¡°Based on what I learned in the psychological training ss at the Special Agent Camp, you should be deliberately hiding something.¡± Wu Mei repeatedly probed around the edge of K¡¯s bottom line. Some emotions surged in K¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed them. He lowered his head and sent a message to his colleagues in the Ministry of Defense, asking them to rush over to deal with Ian¡¯s corpse. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± K didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave the room. Wu Mei watched him leave. Recalling K¡¯s emotions and actions before he left, she guessed that he might be going to find John based on the information in the agreement. No! No matter what, she has to find John before K does. Chapter 239 - Memories of the Past

Chapter 239: Memories of the Past

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei went to the study room to use theputer to log into the DarkNet that the Special Agents used in secret. She stared at the information panel where missions were posted and tried to recall information and data rted to John. After a while, Wu Mei tapped lightly on the keyboard to issue a bounty mission. On the surface, it was to protect the employer¡¯s safety, but Special Agents who could ept the mission needed to have a few special skills and were good at resolving situations such as pursuit and assassination. Wu Mei looked at the bounty mission that was catered to John and quietly waited for him to take the bait. These screening conditions and generous bounty rewards were what John needed and was best at. If he couldn¡¯t contact Ian, he would definitely investigate and find out that Ian had been assassinated. He would need to earn money to escape and survive, but he couldn¡¯t contact people he was familiar with. The DarkNet was his only way to survive. In the dark study room, Wu Mei stared at the dimly-litputer screen. She murmured softly, ¡°John, don¡¯t make me wait too long¡­¡± ¡ª- In the Wu Corporation, Wu Pang came to Mother Wu¡¯s office with a bento box. He knocked on the ss door with a fawning smile. Mother Wu looked up at him in surprise. In an extremely natural manner, Wu Pang sat across from her at her desk. He opened the bento box and showed Mother Wu the colorful, fragrant, and tasty home-cooked dishes. He took out the cutlery and handed it to Mother Wu as he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch, have you?¡± The bodyguard recalled Wu Mei¡¯s advice and wanted to chase Wu Pang away, afraid that he would have ulterior motives towards Mother Wu. Seeing their actions, Wu Pang put on the airs of a President and said, ¡°This is the Wu Corporation, mypany! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only here to have lunch with her. You have no right to interfere with her personal life.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s fat face twitched in displeasure. He leaned towards the bodyguards and said sarcastically, ¡°I know you were hired by Wu Mei to protect her, but she¡¯s in your line of sight now and I didn¡¯t hurt her. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, do you?¡± The bodyguards had never met anyone as shameless as Wu Pang. They could only step back and watch them closely. Mother Wu looked at the home-cooked dishes in the bento box. They all seemed to be her favorite dishes. Wu Pang saw her touched and puzzled expression. He quickly picked up two pieces of bamboo shoots and ced them in her bowl. ¡°These are all your former favorites.¡± ¡°Do you still remember? When we first got married, you stayed at home every day researching nutritional food pairing¡­¡± ¡°I wanted to hire some nannies to help out as I was afraid that you would be too tired, but you said that you would feel more at ease if you cooked.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s eyes shone as he guided Mother Wu. He continued to add details, ¡°When you first learned how to cook, you couldn¡¯t differentiate between salt and sugar. The taste of the food you made was simply unbearable, but I ate it all.¡± ¡°For this, I even stayed in the hospital for a few days!¡± Wu Pang actually had the cheek to mention the few happy times they had together. Although Mother Wu had lost her memories, some fragments of her memories still shed across her mind ording to his description. She picked up a bamboo shoot and tasted it in her mouth before nodding. Wu Pang sighed. ¡°Later on, I was the one who made a lot of mistakes, making you and Wu Mei sad.¡± ¡°But really¡­ I have my own difficulties. Wu Mei is misunderstanding me right now. Do you¡­ me me as well?¡± Wu Pang deliberately asked in a pitiful manner.. Mother Wu¡¯s heart wavered, but she remembered Wu Mei¡¯s advice and did not respond. Chapter 240 - Persuasion and Reconciliation

Chapter 240: Persuasion and Reconciliation

In the Li Family¡¯s vi, Wu Mei came out of her bedroom to find Mother Wu to talk about work. She knocked on the door lightly, but there was no response. Wu Mei nervously ran to the living room to look for Mother Wu, but she was surprised to find Old Master Li drinking tea and chatting with Mother Wu on the sofa. When they saw Wu Mei appear, they immediately stopped talking. Feeling strange and uneasy, Wu Mei turned to leave, but Mother Wu called out to her. ¡°Mei¡¯er, sit over here. Mom wants to talk to you.¡± Wu Mei forced a smile and sat down beside Mother Wu. When she saw Old Master Li avoiding her gaze, she could roughly guess what the two of them were conspiring about. As expected, Mother Wu held her hand tightly and said, ¡°I think Li Nanchen is a good child. He also takes good care of you.¡± ¡°Mom knows that there was a misunderstanding between the two of you, so you got a divorce. But since he¡¯s willing to be with you again, why don¡¯t you consider remarrying him?¡± Mother Wu got straight to the point. Old Master Li was embarrassed by her straightforwardness. Old Master Li did look for Mother Wu to persuade her to get Wu Mei and Li Nanchen back together. However, he had hoped that Mother Wu would use a tactful method to persuade her¡­ Feeling a little helpless, Wu Mei exined again, ¡°Mom, Grandpa, let Li Nanchen and I deal with it ourselves, okay?¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re worried about, but this isn¡¯t the best time. Both of us have many other important things to do.¡± With a worried expression, Mother Wu continued to persuade her, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you have to cherish this rtionship. No one will always protect you. When Li Nanchen is disappointed in you, or if there are other temptations outside, the two of you won¡¯t be able to go back!¡± ¡°Just like Wu Pang and me. We used to have sweet memories, but we became suspicious of each other because of some misunderstandings¡­¡± Mother Wu recalled the memories Wu Pang had told her in thepany. She wanted to use her personal experience as advice, but she did not expect Wu Mei to pay attention to it and be on guard. The effects of the hypnotherapy were very thorough. Mother Wu would never automatically recall any memories of Wu Pang. Besides, the marriage between Mother Wu and Wu Pang had only brought her pain. Why would she feel pity and reluctance when mentioning it? Wu Mei pretended to hesitate and probed, ¡°Mom, what else do you remember? Didn¡¯t you forget all of this?¡± Mother Wu replied honestly, ¡°Wu Pang has been telling me about the past in the past few days.¡± Wu Mei confirmed her spection. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile as she thought to herself,?Wu Pang really knows how to y tricks. He actually dares to have designs on Mother Wu! She gently led Mother Wu back to the bedroom andforted her. Wu Mei fed Mother Wu a small amount of calming medicine. Seeing that Mother Wu was sleeping soundly, she raised her hand to pick up the phone on the bedside table to check. The phone screen lit up with many unread messages. Without exception, they were all from Wu Pang. He wanted to ask Mother Wu out to meet him. His words were filled with nostalgia for the past and longing for her. ¡°I really want to go back to the past with you. Are you willing to give me a chance?¡± ¡°Can youe out tonight to the cafe outside the vi?¡± Wu Mei was so disgusted by Wu Pang¡¯s words that she wanted to vomit. Her eyes were filled with anger as she gritted her teeth and typed on the screen to reply as Mother Wu. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Wu Mei put the phone on silent mode and quietly left the bedroom for the cafe. Chapter 241 - Confrontation

Chapter 241: Confrontation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lying in ambush at the junction of the cafe, Wu Mei waited for Wu Pang to arrive. Thinking that Mother Wu had forgiven him, Wu Pang was extremely gleeful. He ran his hand through his greasy hair and looked around for Mother Wu. With cold eyes, Wu Mei carried the gunny sack and went around the alley to his back. Swiftly, she covered Wu Pang with the gunny sack and dragged him into the dark alley. Wu Pang¡¯s vision had turned ck all of a sudden. Then, he felt a punchnd on him. He couldn¡¯t struggle and could only cover his head as he shouted, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t let me catch you! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± Wu Mei vented her anger and knocked him out. She threw Wu Pang to the door of the shop, which had the most patrons, so that passersby could look at his ugly state. ¡ª- The next morning, Wu Pang came to the vi with bruises all over his body and shouted, ¡°Wu Mei! Get out here!¡± Mother Wu was afraid that Wu Pang would disturb the Li Family and Wu Mei. She quickly ran to the living room in a panic and stopped Wu Pang. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°This is the Li family¡¯s house. Let¡¯s talk outside!¡± Wu Pang pushed Mother Wu¡¯s hand away. Pointing at the bruises on his face, shoulder, and arm, he said, ¡°These were all Wu Mei¡¯s doing!¡± ¡°She deliberately used your name to deceive me into going out. She wanted to beat me to death so that I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet you again.¡± Wu Pang deliberately sowed discord, ¡°I know that I¡¯ve done many wrong things in the past and hurt you and Wu Mei.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m slowly making up for it and trying my best to take care of you and our daughter. But what about Wu Mei? Not only did she not treat me as her father, but she even wanted to kill me in secret. A daughter like her¡­¡± Wu Pang¡¯s tone was firm, causing Mother Wu to waver and be suspicious. Hearing themotion in the living room, Wu Meinguidly came out of the room. She stretched her back and looked at Wu Pang. Pretending to be surprised, she asked, ¡°Aiya, who did you offend? Why did you get beaten up like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to tell Mom that I was the one who beat you up?¡± Wu Mei held Mother Wu¡¯s arm in grievance. With an innocent expression on her face, she said, ¡°Everyone knows that my rtionship with him isn¡¯t good. Why would he give me a chance to get close to him? Besides, even if I wanted to teach him a lesson, I would have considered the fact that you¡¯re in hispany¡­¡± ¡°He must be in debt outside and wants to me the beating on me to sow discord between us,¡± Wu Mei said with a smile in her eyes. Wu Pang was speechless at her exnation. Since there was no evidence, she could also fabricate some crimes and pin them on Wu Pang, which would be her repayment to him. Li Nanchen appeared in the living room at some point in time. He walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side and gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder. As if testifying, he said to Mother Wu, ¡°Wu Mei and I were togetherst night. She never left the room.¡± Wu Mei looked up in surprise at Li Nanchen, who was perjuring himself. She secretly pinched his waist. This intimate act made what she had just said seem even more lewd. Mother Wu looked at Wu Pang with some suspicion in her eyes. Furious, Wu Pang took out his phone, wanting to show everyone the message Mother Wu had replied to him. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I want to see what else you can say in front of the evidence.¡± ¡°The message asking me to meet her was sent using her phone. Wu Mei must have stolen it to use¡­¡± Chapter 242 - Failed to Slander

Chapter 242: Failed to nder

The Li family¡¯s butler and maids discussed Wu Pang¡¯s actions. They all despised Wu Pang¡¯smotion and words for being rude and waited for evidence. Clutching the screen, Wu Pang was shocked to find that the text message he had received the night before had disappeared into thin air! Neither the inbox nor themunication records showed any signs that Mother Wu had sent him a message. Wu Pang pointed a trembling finger at Wu Mei and defended himself loudly, ¡°She must have secretly deleted the records. I really did receive the messagest night!¡± Without any evidence, all of this seemed to be a farce that Wu Pang had fabricated to nder Wu Mei. Wu Mei pretended to be sad, but her eyes shed with smugness as she recalled the process of her hacking into Wu Pang¡¯s phone systemst night and deleting the message. She said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°You just want to sow discord between Mom and me.¡± ¡°But you already have the Wu Corporation now. Yang Shan and Wu Yi have also moved back to live in the vi. What else do you want?¡± Wu Mei looked at Mother Wu with teary eyes and said, ¡°Mom, everything he told you was fake¡­¡± ¡°I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I was afraid that you would be sad if you knew the truth. I think Wu Pang might have felt guilty for obtaining the Corporation and wanted to make it up to you, that¡¯s why he fabricated white lies that don¡¯t exist.¡± Seeing Wu Pang¡¯s ashen expression, Wu Mei continued calmly, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to want to take revenge on me.¡± ¡°I once took revenge for you and chased them out of thepany. That¡¯s why Wu Pang wants to use you to hurt me now, so that you will misunderstand me. He even resorted to using a ruse to deceive you!¡± Wu Mei held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and gently wiped her eyes as if she was about to cry. ¡°If Li Nanchen didn¡¯t testify for me, you would probably believe him. In the future, this matter will be a hurdle between us mother and daughter. It will be a thorn and we will never be able to get over it.¡± Hearing her words, Mother Wu naturally did not have much patience with Wu Pang. Mother Wu stared at Wu Pang solemnly, as if she did not believe anything he said. The butler and maids in the vi were all discussing softly, ¡°He¡¯s really too heartless!¡± ¡°He actually thought of such a vicious solution¡­¡± Seeing that the situation could not be turned around, Wu Pang had his heart set on the rest of the Wu Corporation¡¯s shares and knew he could not fight Wu Mei head-on, so he could only exin stiffly, ¡°In that case, what happenedst night might have been a misunderstanding. I was mistaken about the message.¡± ¡°However, I most definitely did not deliberately nder Wu Mei. After all, she is also my daughter.¡± Wu Pang quickly found an excuse to leave. As Wu Mei watched him leave, she tried her best to suppress the nausea in her heart. She smirked and murmured, ¡°His daughter? In the eyes of a viin like Wu Pang, any familial love possibly has a valuation to it.¡± ¡°Kinship is far less important than benefits. For money, he can sell out all his soul and dignity!¡± Wu Mei hadpletely lost her patience with Wu Pang. She returned to the study and dialed her assistant¡¯s number. In a cold voice, she instructed, ¡°From now on, keep an eye on Wu Pang. No matter who hees in contact with, which projects he is involved in, or what decisions he makes, report them to me in detail.¡± ¡°Inform the trustworthy managers of each department to secretly think of a way to trap Wu Pang and keep him in check.¡± The Assistant was hiding in the emergency exit outside the President¡¯s office. He became nervous when he heard Wu Mei¡¯s cold voice. The storm in the Wu Corporation has risen again. Soon, a new round of changes will be ushered in¡­ Chapter 243 - Late-night Heart-to-heart Talk Chapter 243: Late-night Heart-to-heart Talk The Assistant followed Wu Mei¡¯s instructions and paid attention to Wu Pang¡¯s movements recently. He had also snuck into Wu Pang¡¯s office to look for some documents, but he had not found any conclusive evidence or suspicious clues. The Assistant reported the situation to Wu Mei, ¡°Wu Pang is very cautious this time. No one has ess to any important project information.¡± ¡°Including me, the front desk secretary, and the managers of the various departments, none of us have seen the relevant content.¡± ¡°Wu Pang¡¯sputer has a veryplicated password. I can¡¯t unlock it¡­¡± Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. She turned on herputer and instructed her assistant to sneak into Wu Pang¡¯s office and insert the pre-prepared chip into the USB port interface of hisputer. The Assistant waited for five seconds. After activating Wu Pang¡¯sputer, he left the scene in a hurry. Wu Mei then used the remote-control equipment to hack into Wu Pang¡¯sputer and searched for evidence. However, the desktop and hard drive contained useless information. Looks like there¡¯s an expert guiding Wu Pang. Recalling Mo Li¡¯s foreign face, Wu Mei guessed that Wu Pang had transferred all the important information to a USB sh drive or printed it into hardcopy before erasing itpletely. She pondered silently and decided to head to the Wu Corporation at night to investigate. In the evening, Wu Mei was about to change into a set of clothes that made it easier for her to conceal herself and head to the Corporation when she heard a knock on the door. She hurriedly stuffed her clothes under the bed and opened the door to see Mother Wu standing outside. Mother Wu walked in with a ss of milk in her hand and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mom can¡¯t sleep. I want to talk to you, is that okay?¡± Wu Mei was surprised, but she could not refuse. She could only apany Mother Wu to drink tea and chat in the living room. Mother Wu seemed to have sensed something. She held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and asked with a pained expression, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you must have suffered a lot in the past. Mom was the one who didn¡¯t protect and take care of you. Don¡¯t me anyone else, much less do anything wrong.¡± ¡°The Wu Corporation is a memory that your maternal grandfather left for me. Even if it goes bankrupt and goes downhill till it¡¯s just a smallpany, I still hope that it can exist.¡± Mother Wu seemed to be hinting at something. Wu Mei frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± Wu Mei sensed that something was amiss. Mother Wu¡¯s eyes flickered but she avoided answering. Half an hour ago, Wu Pang had called her. His words were filled with exnations for what had happened during the day. He said with extreme certainty, ¡°Wu Mei must hate me. She wants to take revenge on me and target the Wu Corporationa€|¡± ¡°She can do whatever she wants to me, but the Corporation is yours and your dad¡¯s blood, sweat and tears. I also want to protect it for you.¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let Wu Mei do something that can¡¯t be undone. You have to think of a way to stop her¡­¡± Mother Wu came to her senses after a while. She looked up and probed, ¡°Are you going out tonight?¡± Wu Mei denied it while breathing deeply. Pointing at thepletely dark sky outside the window, she smiled andforted Mother Wu, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sote. Where can I go? Aren¡¯t I here chatting with you?¡± Li Nanchen could tell that Wu Mei was anxious and took the initiative to walk to them. He held Wu Mei¡¯s wrist and said apologetically to Mother Wu, ¡°Auntie, I want to be alone with Wu Mei for a while. You won¡¯t mind if I take her away, will you? After all, it¡¯s night time, I still want some alone time with Wu Mei,¡± Li Nanchen hinted. Mother Wu did not stop or urge them to stay. She watched as the two of them returned to the bedroom on the second floor. Chapter 244 - Dont Suck Too Hard

Chapter 244: Don¡¯t Suck Too Hard

Li Nanchen brought Wu Mei back to the bedroom and closed the door tightly behind him. He threw Wu Mei onto the bed and pressed himself on her. Wu Mei tried to resist and struggle, but Li Nanchen grabbed her wrist. He leaned over and whispered in Wu Mei¡¯s ear, ¡°Auntie must be eavesdropping outside. If you still want to go out tonight, you¡¯d better cooperate with me. Otherwise, no matter how you try to escape, you¡¯ll definitely expose yourself.¡± Wu Mei bit Li Nanchen¡¯s arm in anger. The clear bite marks made Li Nanchen smile. He knew that this was a sign that Wu Mei had chosen to give in. Li Nanchen gently undid the buttons on her beautiful ck shirt. Seeing that she was wearing a sexy and seductive ckcy bra, he gulped hard and said, ¡°Since we told Auntie that we want alone time together, we should make the show more realistic.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose. Don¡¯t keep finding so many excuses and reasons!¡± Wu Mei exposed Li Nanchen¡¯s disguise. Li Nanchen undid the strap of her bra and watched as two round and fair breasts danced in front of his eyes. He raised his hand to cover the dark red nipple and used his fingertips to knead it. Seeing that it was standing proudly, he leaned over and sucked on it. The tip of Li Nanchen¡¯s tongue nimbly licked the sensitive red peas. He gently kneaded her soft breast with his palm. Greedy, he wanted to suck on all of the milk fragrance. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft, seductive moan. Giddy with desire, she took the initiative to explore Li Nanchen¡¯s lower abdomen. She used her hand to hold on to the hot, hard object and slowly stroked it. The two of them were doing their best to tease each other, trying to gain the upper hand. ¡°Be gentler, it will hurt.¡± Li Nanchen could feel Wu Mei¡¯s revengeful grip on his mushroom head. He gasped and covered Wu Mei¡¯s weak and boneless fingers with his hand. Like a teacher, he led her to please the huge dragon. Wu Mei could feel it slowly growing in her palm. ncing at the clock hanging on the wall, she urged, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Li Nanchen used his hands to press on her knees and spread her legs wide open. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the secret garden that was wet with dew. On the bed, he pinched her slender waist and rammed himself against her again and again. There seemed to be footsteps in the corridor. Wu Mei guessed that Mother Wu was eavesdropping outside and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Her core contraction due to her emotions. It sucked Li Nanchen¡¯s erection tightly and nearly made Li Nanchen cum. He raised his hand and pinched her beautiful butt, trying to make her rx as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t suck on me so hard. I won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Although Li Nanchen said this, his body continued to ram into her in an extremely honest manner. Wu Mei bit her red lips as her moans escaped intermittently. She felt her mind go nk and she subconsciously arched her body to get closer to Li Nanchen, allowing him to thrust deeper. When Mother Wu heard themotion in the room, she returned to the bedroom without staying for long. Li Nanchen hugged Wu Mei¡¯s legs and rammed into her like a motor. When he saw her soft breasts swaying, he growled and sprayed his hot liquid into Wu Mei¡¯s body. The two of them hugged each other tightly as their breathing became heavy. Half an hourter, Wu Mei was about to leave after changing her clothes, but Li Nanchen grabbed her elbow in time and pressed her against the wall. Li Nanchen nuzzled his tall nose against her cheek as he said in a bewitching voice, ¡°What¡¯s this? I helped you swindle Auntie to get her to leave, and now you want to turn your back on me?¡± Chapter 245 - Sneaking Into the Corporation

Chapter 245: Sneaking Into the Corporation

Li Nanchen held her beautiful fingertips and fiddled with them provocatively. He then raised his brows and stared at her as he said, ¡°Take me with you.¡± Wu Mei looked at him in surprise and quickly refused, ¡°No, what I¡¯m doing tonight has nothing to do with the Ministry of Defense.¡± She thought that Li Nanchen had misunderstood that she was going to meet the Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense and wanted to exin things clearly to reassure him. However, Li Nanchen burst intoughter and pinched the tip of her nose. He retorted, ¡°Do I look like someone who can¡¯t differentiate between business and jealousy?¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to do. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to sneak into the Wu Corporation alone. I don¡¯t know how many trusted subordinates Wu Pang has arranged in thepany now. If there¡¯s an emergency, I can cover for you and help you out.¡± Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s wavering and hesitant expression, Li Nanchen further threatened her, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°I can go and wake Auntie up and tell her that you¡¯re going to sneak out.¡± Wu Mei looked at him helplessly and frowned as she muttered, ¡°When did you learn to be unreasonable and underhanded?¡± Li Nanchen shrugged as he understood her intention to give in. Grabbing his jacket and car keys, he held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and quietly left the vi. ¡°Staying by your side, I have to master some useful methods. Since you are not amenable to coercion, I can only resort to using tricks.¡± Li Nanchen blinked at Wu Mei. Wu Mei was seated in the passenger seat. When she saw that he was still holding her left hand despite driving, she turned her head away and chuckled. The tinted ss window reflected her blissful and satisfied expression. Li Nanchen¡¯s side profile also showed that he was smiling. In the Wu Corporation, there were still a few security guards patrolling at night. They were unfamiliar faces and not the few people Wu Mei was familiar with. This strange situation made Wu Mei increasingly certain that there was something wrong with Wu Pang. Li Nanchen parked the car far away. He went to the convenience store to buy two bottles of white liquor and poured them on his custom-made shirt and suit jacket. Wu Mei could tell what he was trying to do. Her brows knitted together in heartache. She lifted her hand and pulled open the cor of Li Nanchen¡¯s shirt. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back for the clothes another day.¡± Li Nanchen wrapped his arms around her neck and bent down to kiss her red lips under the dim streetmp. Reeking of alcohol, he gently bit her lower lip. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He hinted for Wu Mei to hide in a corner. Seeing her ¡®OK¡¯ gesture, Li Nanchen pretended to be a drunkard, who had drunk too much alcoholte at night, and approached the security guard. When the security guards saw him appear, they chased him away warily and said, ¡°You can¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± ¡°How much did you drink? What¡¯s your family¡¯s number?¡± The security guard¡¯s attention was focused on Li Nanchen. He took out the wallet he carried with him, took out a wad of cash, and threw it on the ground. ¡°I have money!¡± Li Nanchen watched as the security guards bent down to pick up the money. From afar, he saw Wu Mei nimbly sneak into the Corporation¡¯s building. Wu Mei hacked thepany¡¯s surveince system during the chaos. She ran to Wu Pang¡¯s office through the emergency stairs. The Assistant had left a gap in the office door for her in advance. Wu Mei sessfully opened the office and searched for a ce where Wu Pang could store important information. Recalling Wu Pang¡¯s character traits, she fumbled around in the gap of the sofa and found the key to a safe! Wu Mei turned on the light source on her phone. Under the dim light, she saw a short safe standing behind the curtains. ¡°It¡¯s indeed here!¡± Wu Mei opened it with the key. Sure enough, Wu Pang¡¯s evidence of infraction was inside. Chapter 246 - Dual Contract

Chapter 246: Dual Contract

In the Wu Corporation, Wu Pang was seated at the head of the meeting room. Wu Mei was seated beside him. The other shareholders could feel the oppressive atmosphere as they flipped through the contract. Thepany manager, who was about to work with them, revealed a kind and hypocritical smile. He stared at Wu Pang and Wu Mei and urged them, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s sign the contract as soon as possible, shall we? We¡¯re being extremely sincere to offer such a low price!¡± ¡°In the financial industry, only ourpany is able to negotiate a coboration in this way.¡± The shareholders did not dare to express their opinions and could only observe Wu Pang and Wu Mei in silence. Wu Pang coughed lightly and exchanged nces with the manager. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start signing the contract¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Wu Mei lifted her eyes and stared at Wu Pang and the manager. She threw the contract into the trash can on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s a ssic scam contract. The Wu Corporation might look like it will reap profits if they sign the contract, but do you dare to state openly how high the subsequent repair fees for this batch of equipment are?¡± ¡°The Wu Corporation is about to spend millions of dors annually to maintain this batch of equipment. Have you discussed with the manager whether you want to split that 50-50% or 40-60%?¡± Wu Mei exposed the secret transaction between Wu Pang and the manager. She looked around at the shareholders who had different expressions and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°Or are the benefits Wu Pang gave you enough tost you for the rest of your life? You don¡¯t care about the Corporation¡¯s interests at all?¡± The shareholders all lowered their eyes at Wu Mei¡¯s scolding. They held their breaths and did not dare to look anyone in the eye. Such dual contracts and under-the-table transactions were the mostmon means in the business world. Now that Wu Pang had the majority of the shares in thepany, how could they dare to go against him? Seeing that the money he had was about to fly away, Wu Pang retorted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t try to nder me. This is normal business cooperation!¡± Wu Mei looked up at him with interest and hinted to him with a sneer, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°The tax evasion and bribery youmitted in the Corporation using your own identity are all evidence. If you insist that it¡¯s the normal procedure, why don¡¯t I hand the evidence to the audit team and report the Wu Corporation to the relevant inspection team so that they can investigate it carefully?¡± Wu Mei spun the ballpoint pen with certainty. Wu Pang immediately panicked. Wu Pang guiltily stole a nce in the direction of the safe. He felt that he had done things extremely meticulously and Wu Mei would not have had a chance to get close to the evidence. He forced himself to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What are you talking about? A shareholder meeting is not a ce for you to fabricate rumors.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, I can get the security guards to chase you out immediately,¡± Wu Pang said as he banged on the conference table. However, Wu Mei casually threw out the copies of the evidence she had found the night before. The contract papers scattered in front of Wu Pang. His expression changed drastically and he wanted to rip apart the evidence. Wu Mei kindly reminded him, ¡°These are all photocopies. If you want to rip them apart, I can print more copies for you.¡± Wu Pang knew that he couldn¡¯t win against Wu Mei. He looked at Mother Wu and berated her fiercely, trying to sow discord between mother and daughter. ¡°Look what she¡¯s doing!¡± ¡°She insisted on ruining the signing ceremony for such a good cooperation opportunity!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand now? Wu Mei just wants to destroy the Wu Corporation. She¡¯s not targeting me, but the entirepany! She wants to destroy your hard work!¡± Mother Wu looked at Wu Mei nervously and even exined on her behalf, ¡°Mei¡¯er definitely won¡¯t do that.¡± Chapter 247 - Revealing His True Colors

Chapter 247: Revealing His True Colors

The Wu Corporation was extremely important to Mother Wu. She could not bear to see thepany destroyed in her hands. The atmosphere in the meeting room was strange. The shareholders stole a nce at this farce. In their private group chat, they discussed how this cooperation would wrap up eventually¡­ Mother Wu tugged on Wu Mei¡¯s hand with a troubled expression. Her eyes were red and her voice was trembling as she persuaded her, ¡°Mei¡¯er, let¡¯s not make things worse.¡± ¡°We can put the cooperation aside for now, but can you not report Wu Pang?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the President of the Corporation after all. If he gets audited, it will definitely affect the Corporation.¡± Mother Wu looked at Wu Mei pleadingly and said, ¡°I will definitely persuade him to make up for the Corporation¡¯s losses. It will definitely not affect the interests of the other shareholders. Just pretend that this never happened, okay?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together. She could tell that Mother Wu was hesitating, but she disliked Wu Pang¡¯s smug expression even more. Wu Pang thought that with Wu Mei¡¯s weakness in his hand, he could continue to arrogantly use Mother Wu to threaten Wu Mei and even do worse things. Wu Mei gently pushed Mother Wu¡¯s hand away. Her expression was cold as she said, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t meddle in thepany¡¯s affairs anymore.¡± ¡°But if Wu Pang causes thepany to copse, I won¡¯t step in and help again.¡± ¡°These are all your choices¡­¡± With that, Wu Mei stood up and left the meeting room. The door mmed shut. Wu Pang instantly grabbed his business partner smugly and wanted to sign the contract. However, Mother Wu¡¯s heart ached as she rushed over. She grabbed Wu Pang¡¯s hand and pulled him outside the meeting room. In the corner of a quiet corridor, Mother Wu looked at the man in front of her and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you listen to Mei¡¯er? She definitely won¡¯t do anything to hurt thepany. Since this cooperation is risky, let¡¯s reconsider it.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s eyes darted around. He felt that this was the best time to get the remaining shares from Mother Wu. He pretended to hesitate and gave in as he said, ¡°I can promise you.¡± ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve been trying to find a way to make it up to you and Wu Mei recently, but she still doesn¡¯t believe in my sincerity.¡± ¡°I was wrong about what happened in the past! Why don¡¯t you transfer all your shares to me? I¡¯ll bring you and Wu Mei back to the vi and let our family reunite. What do you think?¡± Wu Pang wanted to hold Mother Wu¡¯s hand, but she dodged as if she had been electrocuted. Warily, she stared at the man who had revealed his greedy nature. His intentions were too obvious. Mother Wu recalled the advice that Wu Mei had been nagging at her recently. She shook her head and refused, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Previously, I had already fallen into a trap and sold my shares as coteral. This is thest bit I have now. I want to leave it for Mei¡¯er.¡± Seeing that she did not agree, Wu Pang immediately became impatient. His tone suddenly changed as he urged her, ¡°I¡¯m just temporarily taking charge on her behalf. I¡¯ll definitely return it to her in the future. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Mother Wu shook her head and retreated, but Wu Pang sneered and slowly approached her. The window at the end of the corridor was open. Mother Wu turned around and looked at the height of tens of meters. She felt a sense of dizziness as she clutched the railing tightly. Wu Pang revealed his true colors and raised his hand threateningly as he said, ¡°Your rtionship with Wu Mei has already deteriorated. She has probably already gone back to the Li Family and won¡¯t care about thepany at all. You¡¯d better be obedient and transfer your shares to me.¡± ¡°I can still consider letting you suffer less!¡± Chapter 248 - Violent Attack

Chapter 248: Violent Attack

A cold wind blew past. Mother Wu suddenly felt a chill and fear. She wanted to open her mouth to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t utter a sound. Wu Pang reached out with a sinister expression and wanted to choke Mother Wu. Nervous and in despair, Mother Wu closed her eyes. She gritted her teeth and refused to agree to Wu Pang¡¯s request. Tears of remorse flowed down from the corners of her eyes. At that moment, she suddenly realised that Wu Mei was right. She murmured, ¡°Mei¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bang! Mother Wu felt the force strangling her neck disappear and heard a heavy sound ring out in her ear. Opening her eyes apprehensively, she saw Wu Mei. Wu Pang fell to the ground in a sorry state. He tried to stand up from the ground and cursed, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± With a cold expression, Wu Mei walked to Mother Wu¡¯s side. She examined Mother Wu¡¯s condition and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Mother Wu shook her head and wanted to shield Wu Mei behind her. She said guiltily, ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Wu Mei had said that she would never bother about the Wu Corporation again. Mother Wu knew that her actions had made Wu Mei feel bitterly disappointed. If their roles were reversed, she would probably be unable to forgive herself for being unable to differentiate between good and evil. Wu Mei sighed helplessly and patted Mother Wu¡¯s arm to get her to stand in a rtively safe corner. She flexed her wrist and said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still my mother. I was worried about leaving you in thepany, so I came back to take a look.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to really attack!¡± Wu Mei looked at Wu Pang, who was trying to escape. She quickly blocked his way, grabbed his cor, and pressed him against the wall. Wu Mei suddenly punched Wu Pang in the abdomen. Her voice was filled with ruthlessness as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back double for threatening her just now. You¡¯d better learn what a real threat is!¡± ¡°Just using your mouth to attack isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± As soon as Wu Mei finished speaking, she kicked Wu Pang¡¯s manhood urately. Seeing him squatting on the ground in pain, she had no pity on her face. Instead, her eyes were filled with disgust as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the least bit guilty at all? To Mom, to me¡­ Someone like you, who only cares about benefits, is really unworthy of being a father, or even a person.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s wails reverberated throughout the top floor of thepany. Yang Shan and Wu Yi were originally sitting in the office next door, waiting for the shares to be transferred. When they heard the desperate wailing, they sensed that something was amiss and rushed out to see Wu Pang, who was being stepped on on the ground. Wu Pang was covered in bruises and wounds. Yang Shan pointed at Wu Mei and shrieked in a shrill voice, ¡°Hurry up and stop! I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± As if going along with her, Wu Mei grabbed Wu Pang¡¯s body and rubbed it against the ground. She then threw him to the corner of the wall and dusted her hands as she said, ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait here¡­¡± Seeing her arrogant attitude, Yang Shan swiftly called the police and helped Wu Pang up. Ten minutester, when the Police Chief heard that the Wu Corporation had called the police, he immediately rushed over with a team of police officers to investigate the situation. He rushed to the location where the police report had been made. The moment he saw Wu Mei, he gasped and asked with an unnatural expression, ¡°Who called the police?¡± Yang Shan helped Wu Pang to the Police Chief and pointed at Wu Mei as she said, ¡°She was the one who beat him up.¡± Wu Pang coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said fiercely, ¡°I can go to the hospital for an injury assessment. You have to arrest her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if she¡¯s detained for a few years for the crime of intentional assault! Don¡¯t let here out again to affect public security.¡± Chapter 249 - Tea at the Police Station

Chapter 249: Tea at the Police Station

Wu Mei did not expect Wu Pang to know anything aboutw. Her lips curled up into a sneer as she watched Wu Pang, Yang Shan, and the others cause trouble. The Police Chief looked at Wu Mei awkwardly.?How would he dare to arrest the Special Agent from the Ministry of Defense and bring her back to the police station? However, there were too many onlookers in the Wu Corporation. They were all holding up their phones and secretly recording the situation at the scene. If it was uploaded to the Inte, it would definitely cause controversy. Society would naturally criticize them for being unfair despite being police officers. Wu Yi could tell that something was amiss between the Police Chief and Wu Mei. She immediately said on purpose, ¡°Right now, all the evidence and witnesses are here. We all saw that Wu Mei was the one who beat someone up. If you want to shield her, as the victim¡¯s family, we definitely won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°We will lodge aint to the higher-ups for justice! Let¡¯s see what collusion your police station has with Wu Mei¡­¡± The Police Chief had no choice but to send Wu Mei an apologetic look. He waved his hand and called for the police officers to bring Wu Mei back to the police station for interrogation. Seeing that the situation was out of control, Mother Wu was afraid that Wu Mei would really go to jail. She quickly stood in front of Wu Mei to protect her. ¡°I was the one who beat him up. If you want to arrest someone, arrest me.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with my daughter! Wu Pang was the one who threatened me to hand over my shares. I only did this because I lost control of my emotions. Besides, I have a history of mental illness. You can verify that!¡± Mother Wu was so anxious that her voice was slightly choked as she said, ¡°When my emotions are unstable, I will do hurtful things¡­¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when she heard Mother Wu¡¯s words. She knew that Mother Wu had a sore spot in her heart and was unwilling to bring up her experience in the sanatorium. However, Mother Wu had exposed her history of mental illness in public just to protect her. At the thought of this, Wu Mei felt touched. She patted Mother Wu¡¯s shoulder and tried her best to calm Mother Wu down with a gentle voice as she said, ¡°Mom, do you believe me?¡± Wu Mei looked into Mother Wu¡¯s eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Wu Mei raised her hands to hug Mother Wu and whispered into her ear, ¡°Go home and wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the police station to get my statement taken. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Mother Wu shook her head in disbelief. She grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s hand tightly. However, Wu Mei gently pried her fingers apart and walked to the Police Chief¡¯s side. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Police Chief quickly brought Wu Mei back to the police station. He opened the car door for Wu Mei, his actions and demeanor filled with respect. Yang Shan and Wu Yi exchanged nces and felt that something was amiss. At the police station, the Police Chief brought over hot tea and took Wu Mei¡¯s statement personally. After learning about the situation at that time, he hurriedly said, ¡°Your actions were self-defense. There¡¯s definitely no problem with that.¡± ¡°You can leave anytime now. If Wu Pang attacks and harassses you and your mother again in the future, you can call the police!¡± Looking at Wu Mei¡¯s expression, the Police Chief probed, ¡°We can also mobilize police officers to protect you and your mother.¡± Wu Mei sipped her tea and smiled as she said, ¡°Thank you, Police Chief. I can handle my own matters. Sorry to trouble you today.¡± The Police Chief quickly shook his head and personally escorted Wu Mei out of the police station. Wu Mei walked to the main door of the police station. On the other hand, Yang Shan and Wu Yi, had already contacted several media outlets and were blocking the door with cameras. The shing lights were somewhat dazzling as they shone on Wu Mei. She frowned and looked at Yang Shan and Wu Yi.?These two women are really troublesome. Chapter 250 - Protection in Public

Chapter 250: Protection in Public

When the media reporters heard the news, they all wanted to report on this exclusive explosive news. They knew that Wu Mei¡¯s identity was special, so they all threw out extremely provocative questions with sharp and tricky words. They tried to dig a hole for Wu Mei so that she could give them an answer that was convenient for them to edit. ¡°Do you admit that you injured someone previously? Why were you able to leave the police station when the victim was seriously injured and hospitalized?¡± ¡°What secret deal do you have with the police station?¡± The reporter took Wu Mei¡¯s photo and even found an angle to include a shot of the door of the police station behind her. ¡°You¡¯re using your connections to mitigate the punishment. This will cause the judicial system to be unfair. Can money resolve the punishment for all crimes?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of thew? Can you and the Police Chief give the ordinary folks a proper exnation?¡± At first, Wu Mei wanted to exin, but when she realized that the reporters only wanted her to plead guilty, her expression darkened and she looked around at the reporters. With a derisive expression, she mocked everyone present, ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to investigate the truth at all. You just want to use words to convict me.¡± ¡°In that case, I would like to ask, how much money did you guys receive to work for a certain someone? Can you write a fair report?¡± The media reporters looked at each other. The atmosphere was slightly stagnant and silent. Somewhat impatient, Wu Mei wanted to push them aside to leave the police station. However, she bumped into a familiar embrace. She looked up and saw Li Nanchen¡¯s side profile. Her lips suddenly curled up into a smile and she felt at ease. Li Nanchen hugged Wu Mei in his arms and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°As mainstream media, don¡¯t you care about the cause of the incident at all? Wu Mei definitely had her reasons for beating someone up. If Wu Pang hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to cause harm, she wouldn¡¯t have hit him.¡± The reporters did not expect Li Nanchen to appear to defend Wu Mei. A reporter who had reported on the hospital incident stepped forward and interrogated loudly, ¡°President Li is so protective of Wu Mei. Is she using the Li Corporation as her backer to willfullymit murder and harm?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she stared at the reporter. She secretly noted the name of his department and opened her mouth to exin for Li Nanchen. However, Li Nanchen did not give her a chance to speak. With an arrogant expression, he said in front of everyone, ¡°No matter who Wu Mei beat up, the Li Corporation is able to offerpensation. As long as she feels that this person deserves to be hit, the Li Corporation and I will back her up.¡± Wu Mei did not expect Li Nanchen to say this. Her eyes were filled with shock as she tugged on his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Such a public deration, even if it waster suppressed through connections, would still cause a lot of public opinion and rumors to spread, which would be detrimental to the Li Corporation¡¯s positive image and reputation. It was not worth it for Li Nanchen to go to such an extent for a despicable person like Wu Pang. However, Li Nanchen ignored her attempts to stop him. Instead, he continued to face all the cameras. With a cold expression on his statue-like face, he announced, ¡°From today onwards, the Li Corporation and all its partners will target Wu Pang. I hope he can be mentally prepared in advance.¡± ¡°What I said today represents thepany¡¯s standpoint! Furthermore, I¡¯m only targeting Wu Pang, it has nothing to do with the Wu Corporation¡­¡± At this moment, Li Nanchen still did not forget to defend the interests of Wu Mei and Mother Wu¡¯spany. However, the reporters did not expect him to make such an important decision. The entire venue was in an uproar as they immediately sent the content of the report back to the headquarters in an attempt to fight for the headlines! Chapter 251 - So Energetic

Chapter 251: So Energetic

Within a day, all the reports about Li Nanchen upied the headlines. Li Nanchen¡¯s harsh words to Wu Pang and his arrogant attitude were the most ¡°vivid¡± content. Wu Mei stood by the window in a daze. Standing behind Wu Mei, Li Nanchen wrapped his arms around her waist and closed the window in front of him. ¡°Are you still in a bad mood?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Wu Mei was telling the truth. She only felt powerless and sad because things had developed to this point. Li Nanchen ced his hands on her shoulders tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things will go smoothly.¡± Is he nning to form an ally between the Corporation and its business partners to attack Wu Pang? Wu Mei hated Wu Pang, but she would not lose her rationality because of him alone. She turned around and faced Li Nanchen as she said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to sacrifice the future of the entire corporation for him alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to drag the Li Corporation down.¡± Li Nanchen stroked Wu Mei¡¯s hair with one hand while his other hand pressed on the windowsill behind Wu Mei. ¡°Shall I rx with you?¡± Wu Mei was furious. The only way to help her rx was to expose Wu Pang¡¯s true colors and force him into a corner. However, due to Mother Wu¡¯s blind faith in Wu Pang, Wu Mei would face many difficulties no matter what she did. Her mind and stamina were almost exhausted. ¡°I can¡¯t rx,¡± Wu Mei said aggrievedly. Li Nanchen pressed his hand against her temple and said, ¡°Come, close your eyes and stop thinking about it.¡± Wu Mei leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s arms and obediently closed her eyes. As he massaged her, her grievances and frustration gradually disappeared and her mood gradually calmed down. Sensing that Wu Mei was rxed, Li Nanchen gradually rxed the pressure on his fingers and said, ¡°Go back to the room?¡± Wu Mei opened her eyes and looked at Li Nanchen with a dazed expression. ¡°It¡¯s noon.¡± Li Nanchen said in a low voice, ¡°What does it matter?¡± As if bewitched by Li Nanchen, Wu Mei reached her hand between his legs and grumbled unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re always so energetic.¡± Li Nanchen groaned and rested his chin on Wu Mei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Wu Mei licked her lips and lifted one leg to hook it around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. ¡°I do want it¡­¡± The vibration of Wu Mei¡¯s phone sessfully broke the intimate atmosphere. ¡°Ignore it.¡± Li Nanchen hugged Wu Mei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Wu Mei pushed Li Nanchen away with both hands and said, ¡°Let me take a look first. It might be something important.¡± Li Nanchen could only let Wu Mei off. Suppressing his displeasure, he sat on the sofanguidly. After Wu Mei picked up the call, her expression turned awful. ¡°Is Wu Pang crazy?¡± She was so angry that her tone had changed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go over there right now.¡± Wu Mei turned around and looked at Li Nanchen. ¡°Wu Pang brought people to find my mother, so my mother is hiding in the office.¡± Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei, who was unable to control her anger, and did not ask about the details. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go together.¡± Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t have happened since Mother Wu had bodyguards protecting her. However, Wu Pang had brought people of unknown origin to cause trouble outside Mother Wu¡¯s office in thepany, without any obstacles. Mother Wu was so frightened that she could only ask for help. Wu Pang said in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about the project. If you guys don¡¯t step aside, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± The bodyguards stood in front of the door. Their attitude was firm and they refused to give in to the thugs Wu Pang had brought with him. However, Wu Pang had brought many people with him. When they started fighting outside Mother Wu¡¯s office, no one in thepany stopped this farce and let it develop out of control. Two bodyguards were pressed to the ground by a few hired thugs. They watched as Wu Pang opened the office door with his key. Mother Wu saw that Wu Pang was not the only one who came in. There were two men in suits as well. She could even hear the sound of people fighting outside the door. The sound of one punch after another made her fearful. ¡°Y-you, get out!¡± Mother Wu shouted without any confidence. Wu Pang ced the document on the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to talk to you. I¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done.¡± Mother Wu no longer trusted Wu Pang. She nervously hid behind her desk and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Wu Pang tapped the document on the table and said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re talking about cooperation. As long as you sign this, I won¡¯t bother you again, okay?¡± Although Mother Wu was soft-hearted, it was not to the extent of trusting Wu Pang, the man who wanted to kill her, time and again. She refused, ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned and said, ¡°Come in and invite my wife out. Get her to sign the papers first.¡± Two thugs walked in from outside. They rolled up their sleeves and smiled sinisterly as they said, ¡°Madam Wu, as long as you¡¯re obedient, we¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Mother Wu immediately went to the other side of the desk and shouted at Wu Pang, ¡°Wu Pang, you¡¯re too ruthless. First, you wanted to kill me, then you framed your daughter. Now, you¡¯re forcing me to sign the papers!¡± Chapter 252 - My Daughter Will Come to Save Me

Chapter 252: My Daughter Will Come to Save Me

Wu Pang was already impatient. Without looking at Mother Wu, he said to the two thugs, ¡°Cut the crap. Hold her down.¡± The two thugs kicked the chairs in front of them aside and quickly grabbed Mother Wu, pressing her onto the table. Wu Pang opened the document and ced it in front of Mother Wu. He pointed at the part that needed to be signed and said, ¡°Do you see this? Sign it now.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t sign it,¡± Mother Wu shrieked. Wu Pang patted her face and said, ¡°You have to sign it even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s tearsnded on the table. She looked at Wu Pang with hatred and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t sign it. My daughter will be here soon.¡± Panic shed across Wu Pang¡¯s eyes. He said to the thug in a haste, ¡°Quick, find a way to get her to sign it.¡± The thug sneered and held Mother Wu¡¯s left hand. He twisted it hard and as he wished, he heard Mother Wu¡¯s scream. Mother Wu¡¯s right hand was pressed on the document with a pen stuffed in, forcing her to sign her name. She closed her eyes and murmured Wu Mei¡¯s name under her breath. It was her repeated tolerance of Wu Pang that resulted in the oue today. It was useless to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± now. Wu Pang looked at the signature on the document and said in satisfaction, ¡°Alright, give her an injection!¡± The two men in suits stood aside and watched the entire process. Only when they heard Wu Pang mention an injection did they walk over and take out the syringe and medicine bottle that they had prepared beforehand. Mother Wu looked at Wu Pang in shock and asked, ¡°What injection are you going to give me?¡± ¡°An injection that will make you forget your troubles,¡± Wu Pang said nonchntly. How can she forget her troubles? Of course it¡¯s by turning back into a lunatic. Mother Wu shook her head desperately and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want an injection. Help, help¡­¡± Wu Pang said in annoyance, ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout. The employees of thepany won¡¯t interfere with our family affairs, much lesse and save you.¡± ¡°My daughter wille and save me. You can¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Mother Wu pinned all her hopes on Wu Mei. Wu Pang said smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for manpower downstairs. They won¡¯t even be able to enter thepany¡¯s door.¡± Two men in suits pressed on Mother Wu¡¯s shoulders and prepared to inject the drug. Mother Wu closed her eyes in despair and shouted, ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mom has let you down.¡± Suddenly, she grabbed the pen on the table and stabbed it towards the suited man who was holding the syringe. This was the first time she resisted. However, after struggling, she was pressed back onto the table by the thug. The suited man screamed and took a few steps back. He raised the syringe in his hand in hatred and was about to stab Mother Wu. However, what came was not the injection Mother Wu expected, but the screams of a few people. Wu Mei kicked open the office door and strode in. When she saw the chaos, she immediately kicked the two men in suits aside. She reached out to grab the thug who was about to retaliate and dislocated his chin. The other thug was frightened. He let go of Mother Wu and was about to go around the desk to escape when he was struck by theputer screen on the desk and fell hard onto the ground. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Wu Mei hugged Mother Wu andforted her. Mother Wu looked up at Wu Mei and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Wu Meiforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I will make the person who hurt you pay the price.¡± Mother Wu nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future¡­¡± Seeing that the people he had hired did not have any ability to retaliate against Wu Mei and were beaten up like sandbags, Wu Pang nned to sneak away. In the end, when he walked to the door, he retreated again. Li Nanchen dealt with the thugs who were blocking the door. In annoyance, he walked in and happened to stop Wu Pang, who was about to escape. Wu Pang was terrified and wanted to curl up into a ball. ¡°President Li, I¡¯m your father-inw after all. You can¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Li Nanchen said in disdain, ¡°Wu Pang, you have such a bad memory¡­¡± All of a sudden, Wu Mei shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± Then, she shouted in a panic, ¡°Nanchen, Mom fainted. Call the ambnce.¡± Li Nanchen quickly went around Wu Pang and helped Wu Mei up. He arranged for an ambnce and contacted the hospital. The people Wu Pang had brought with him were also detained. None of them could escape. In their panic, no one noticed that Wu Pang had run off with the document that Mother Wu had signed. After Mother Wu was sent to the hospital¡¯s emergency room, Wu Mei and Li Nanchen stood guard in the corridor. Wu Mei closed her eyes and suppressed her anger as she said, ¡°This time, there is both human testimony and physical evidence. It won¡¯t be easy for Wu Pang to escape punishment.¡± ¡°He forced Mom to sign the document. It¡¯s not effective.¡± Li Nanchen held her hand andforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± At that moment, the doctor walked out of the emergency room and informed Wu Mei about Mother Wu¡¯s condition. Mother Wu had fainted because she was too tense. As long as she nursed her health carefully, she would be fine. Wu Mei finally heaved a sigh of relief and leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. A cold glint appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°Some people in thepany should also have a taste of the benefits Wu Pang has given them¡­¡± There were so many people in thepany who watched Wu Pang hurt her mother, but no one came forward to stop him. She would not let any of them off. Chapter 253 - Im Caregiving in the Hospital

Chapter 253: I¡¯m Caregiving in the Hospital

The next day, Wu Mei returned to the hospital with Li Nanchen. Standing at the door of the ward, Bi Fang was holding Mother Wu¡¯s medical report and frowning. Clearly, he had something on his mind. Wu Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately thought of Mother Wu¡¯s condition. She quickly took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°Bi Fang, is there a change in my mother¡¯s condition?¡± Bi Fang looked at them and shook his head. ¡°Her fever has gone down. She¡¯s fine for the time being.¡± Exhausted, Wu Mei rubbed her temples and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me. I¡¯ll go and see Mom.¡± Bi Fang stopped Wu Mei and said, ¡°Auntie isn¡¯t awake yet. Don¡¯t disturb her first. I have something to tell you.¡± Is Mother Wu still not awake? She has been unconscious for more than 24 hours. Wu Mei¡¯s expression darkened and she pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bi Fang, who rarely had a straight face, said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t think her condition is suitable for her to go home. She should be kept under observation in the hospital for two days.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows furrowed in disagreement. ¡°After Wu Pang forced my mother to sign the document, he even nned to inject her with another drug. Clearly, he¡¯s prepared to kill her. I can¡¯t let Mom stay in the hospital and face the danger that might happen at any time.¡± Bi Fang insisted, ¡°Auntie¡¯s condition is still not stable. She hasn¡¯t woken up after so long. She needs aprehensive and detailed examination. It can¡¯t be dyed.¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth secretly and retorted, ¡°Bi Fang, Wu Pang might slip into the hospital and hurt my mother.¡± Bi Fang reached out unhappily and pointed at the surveince camera above the ward. ¡°He can bribe other people.¡± Wu Mei crossed her arms and insisted on her opinion. Li Nanchen interrupted their argument and said, ¡°Stop arguing. You¡¯ll disturb Auntie.¡± He agreed with Bi Fang¡¯s thoughts and said to Wu Mei, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Auntie to wake up before making arrangements to go home. What do you think?¡± Mother Wu¡¯s health muste first instead of being on guard against Wu Pang¡¯s revenge. Wu Mei nodded and said in disappointment, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait a while more. I¡¯ll listen to you. Arrange for the checkup first.¡± As they were talking, the sound of something falling on the ground came from the ward. Wu Mei was instantly flustered. Ignoring Bi Fang, she pushed open the ward door anxiously. It turned out that Mother Wu had woken up. Mother Wu looked at Wu Mei in a daze. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she did not speak. When Wu Mei looked at Mother Wu, who was lying on the bed, her eyes were filled with surprise. She quickly walked over and pressed the bell at the bedside. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Mother Wu quickly grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s hand and repeated guiltily, ¡°Mei¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bi Fang walked in quickly and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Who else do you need?¡± After checking on Mother Wu¡¯s recovery, he said, ¡°Auntie¡¯s condition isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll get the doctor to arrange for the next checkup.¡± Li Nanchen patted Bi Fang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Thanks for your trouble.¡± Bi Fang arranged the subsequent examination for Mother Wu. Wu Mei apanied Mother Wu throughout the entire process and did not leave at all. After a long day, Mother Wu returned to the ward and fell asleep again. After getting the medical report, Wu Mei waspletely at ease. Li Nanchen walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Wu Mei did not respond. She tidied Mother Wu¡¯s hair as if she was deep in thought. Li Nanchen lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged for bodyguards. I won¡¯t let any strangere in and disturb Auntie.¡± Holding Wu Mei¡¯s hand, he led her out of the ward. However, Wu Mei pulled him back. ¡°I want to apany Mom in the hospital today,¡± Wu Mei said seriously. Wu Pang had not seeded thest time. He would definitely find another chance to take action. Tonight was the best opportunity. Before Wu Mei could finish speaking, Li Nanchen¡¯s finger pressed against her lips to stop her from continuing. Li Nanchen said gently, ¡°We¡¯ll bring Auntie home tomorrow. I promise that nothing will happen.¡± Wu Mei had already made up her mind. She stood on tiptoes and kissed Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen wrapped his arms around Wu Mei¡¯s waist and prepared to deepen the kiss. However, Wu Mei pressed against his chest and distanced herself from him. ¡°Nanchen, we can¡¯t guarantee that the danger won¡¯t happen.¡± Pretending to be aggrieved, he lifted her chin and said, ¡°You want me to go home alone? You don¡¯t feel sorry for me at all.¡± Wu Mei kissed Li Nanchen again and said, ¡°Be good.¡± Li Nanchen was extremely jealous, but he had no choice but to let go of Wu Mei¡¯s hand. Taking a deep breath, he caught sight of the bodyguards peeping at them from the corner of his eye. He said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep watch. Don¡¯t let anything happen again, understand?¡± The bodyguards immediately agreed and promised that they wouldn¡¯t let Mother Wu and Wu Mei encounter any danger. Wu Mei knew that Li Nanchen wanted to bring her home with him, but she was more worried about Mother Wu¡¯s situation. She could only raise her hands and hug Li Nanchen¡¯s neck. She coaxed him gently, ¡°Alright, stop throwing a tantrum. Be good and wait for me to go home!¡± Looking into Wu Mei¡¯s eyes and seeing her resolute gaze, Li Nanchen could only kiss her red lips forcefully. He finally let go and said to Wu Mei in a hoarse voice, ¡°Wait for me in the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± Wu Mei quickly nodded and sent Li Nanchen out of the hospital. Chapter 254 - Protecting Mom

Chapter 254: Protecting Mom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Wu Mei entered the ward, her footsteps were very light. She sat down on the chair and picked up a thick stack of documents. The Assistant from the Wu Corporation had helped her find the employees who had helped Wu Pang. They had epted a lot of money from Wu Pang and were willing to work for him. For example, this time, they had helped Wu Pang cause trouble in thepany. Additionally, in the documents, there was evidence of other interests involved. Wu Mei wanted to deal with these people, who had betrayed or even indirectly hurt her mother, after Mother Wu was discharged. None of them could escape. While Wu Mei was reading the document, Mother Wu woke up. Mother Wu felt guilty when she saw Wu Mei flipping through thick documents under the dim light, but she did not know how to make up for it. When Wu Mei raised her hand to rub her temples, she realized that Mother Wu had already woken up. She put the documents aside and said, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you call me since you¡¯re awake? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Did Mom cause trouble for you again?¡± Mother Wu shook her head and held Wu Mei¡¯s hand as she asked guiltily. Looking at Mother Wu¡¯s guilty gaze, Wu Meiforted her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°D-did you find him?¡± Mother Wu did not dare to mention Wu Pang¡¯s name in front of Wu Mei. If not for her indulgence, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point. Wu Mei shook her head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found him yet, but there¡¯s no hurry. He¡¯lle out on his own.¡± She believes that Wu Pang will take action today. After all, if he misses this opportunity, it will be very difficult for him to get a second chance. Looking at the confident Wu Mei, Mother Wu rxed for the time being. After letting go of Wu Mei¡¯s hand, she began to look around. ¡°Mom, what are you looking for?¡± Wu Mei quickly asked when she saw this. Panic shed across Mother Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mei¡¯er, my phone is missing. Where¡¯s my phone?¡± This was not the first time Wu Mei had seen Mother Wu so flustered. She found it strange, but she merely frowned and asked gently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Her phone was in the drawer of the bedside table. Mother Wu¡¯s hand trembled as she held the phone. ¡°Mei¡¯er, how are you going to deal with Wu Pang?¡± Wu Mei thought that Mother Wu would plead on that man¡¯s behalf. Her expression darkened and she slowly sat back in her chair. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Mother Wu knew that Wu Mei had misunderstood her and quickly exined, ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not helping him.¡± Wu Mei looked at her mother with mixed feelings. Clearly, she didn¡¯t quite believe Mother Wu and simply coaxed her, ¡°I¡¯m d Mom isn¡¯t helping him. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Mother Wu grabbed her hand and interrupted her, ¡°Take my phone. I recorded everything. I¡­¡± Outside the door, there was a loud bang and a man¡¯s muffled curses could be heard. Listening to themotion outside, a trace of coldness shed across Wu Mei¡¯s eyes. When she looked at Mother Wu again, her gaze was still very gentle as she said, ¡°Mom, rest early. You still have a checkup tomorrow.¡± Mother Wu had already guessed what had happened outside the door. She looked at Wu Mei worriedly and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t go out, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look. Go to sleep first, Mom,¡± Wu Meiforted her. Mother Wu stuffed the phone into Wu Mei¡¯s hands and obedientlyy on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. After Wu Mei left, she silently wiped her tears, but she couldn¡¯t wipe them away no matter how she tried. Wu Mei walked out of the ward and casually closed the door. When she looked at the man who had been pressed onto the ground by the bodyguards, she was quite surprised. The bodyguard said to her, ¡°Madam, he snuck into the ward and added something into the medicine bottle.¡± She sized up the unfamiliar man kneeling on the ground. ¡°Did Wu Pang ask you toe?¡± The stranger was nervous and guilty. He did not dare to look at Wu Mei and simply shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I just came to the wrong door. Hurry up and let go of me, or else I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Wu Mei sneered at this man.?Does he really think I¡¯m a fool? She bent down and said softly, ¡°This is the hospital. It¡¯s not convenient for us to detain you either.¡± The man looked delighted, but Wu Mei¡¯s next words made his heart turn cold. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go with them and have a good talk about what Wu Pang asked you to do.¡± Wu Mei stood up and signaled to the bodyguard with her eyes. The man looked up in horror. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± The bodyguards immediately covered the man¡¯s mouth and dragged him away. Wu Mei¡¯s mood was not affected by this incident. She had already guessed that Wu Pang would not take action personally. It was enough to ensure Mother Wu¡¯s safety. She checked Mother Wu¡¯s phone and realized that there was no password on it. Thest program that Mother Wu used was the video application. She turned the volume down to the lowest possible level. The screen flickered as the video yed, but she could hear the conversation between Mother Wu and Wu Pang. This is direct evidence of Wu Pang¡¯s crimes. By handing the phone to her, Mother Wu had realized Wu Pang¡¯s true colors. She would no longer defend this ungrateful man who had abandoned his wife and daughter. Wu Mei was happy with Mother Wu¡¯s decision. After returning to the ward, she looked at the sleeping Mother Wu. As she tidied up the nket, she noticed the tears at the corner of Mother Wu¡¯s eyes. She gently wiped Mother Wu¡¯s tears away and sighed silently. Chapter 255 - Smart Move

Chapter 255: Smart Move

Mother Wu¡¯s checkup went very smoothly. After settling the discharge procedures, she finally returned home. When they returned home, Mother Wu was sent back to her room. After lying on the bed, she held Wu Mei¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. Wu Mei was tired as well, but she still perked up. After coaxing Mother Wu to sleep, she walked out of Mother Wu¡¯s room. She stretched her neck and prepared to go to the dining room to eat something. However, she had just taken a few steps when Li Nanchen grabbed her wrist and brought her back to the bedroom. As soon as the door was closed, Li Nanchen pressed Wu Mei against the wall. Wu Mei reached out to press Li Nanchen¡¯s lips that were moving closer to hers. Her voice wasced with reproach as she said tiredly, ¡°Nanchen, not now. I¡¯m starving.¡± Li Nanchen kissed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that beastly. I just heard about what happenedst night and wanted to know what your next step is.¡± The next step of the n? Wu Mei raised her head and looked into Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°My next step is to fill my stomach first.¡± She was busy with Mother Wu in the hospital and did not have the time to ask about the oue. Li Nanchen reached out to rub Wu Mei¡¯s temples, wanting to help her relieve her fatigue. However, Wu Mei stopped him. Wu Mei rejected him again. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze darkened. After being rejected again and again, he became vexed. He frowned and said, ¡°Wu Mei, you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Of course I have to invite Mr Li to eat with me.¡± Wu Mei stood on tiptoes and kissed Li Nanchen¡¯s chin before opening the door. She had just taken two steps when she turned around and grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. Theyn, they walked out of the room together. Li Nanchen¡¯s mood instantly improved. He quickly took a few steps forward and walked next to Wu Mei into the dining room. The nanny had already prepared lunch and coffee as Wu Mei requested. Li Nanchen walked to the table in advance and pulled out a chair. Wu Mei sat down without hesitation and reached for her coffee cup, preparing to take a sip. ¡°Eat something before drinking. It¡¯s bad for your stomach,¡± Li Nanchen reminded her. Wu Mei looked up at him and said with a smile, ¡°Nanchen is getting more and more attentive.¡± Li Nanchen sat down beside Wu Mei and scanned the dishes on the dining table. ¡°This is too greasy. Change it.¡± Wu Mei quickly reached out to stop him. Then, she leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°You can¡¯t change it. I want to eat it.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s gazended on Wu Mei. Besidespromising, what else could he do? Holding her chopsticks, Wu Mei looked at the table full of delicacies and was the first to grab a drumstick. On the other hand, Li Nanchen slowly picked up a bowl of soup. Seeing Wu Mei eat the food with relish, he could not help but reach out to stroke her hair. Puzzled, Wu Mei turned around and met Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze. She then lowered her eyes and continued to munch on the drumstick. However, her gradually reddening earlobe betrayed her. Li Nanchen could not help but lean closer and tease her, ¡°Mrs Li, are you being shy?¡± Wu Mei put down the drumstick and was about to retort when she heard Bi Fang¡¯s disdainful voice, ¡°You guys are so mushy every day.¡± Li Nanchen nced sideways and said, ¡°Turn left when you go out. Take care, I shan¡¯t see you out.¡± Bi Fang ignored him and moved the chair to Wu Mei¡¯s side. After sitting down, he reached out and grabbed a drumstick. He did note back alone. He even brought two little ¡°tails¡± with him. They were the bodyguards who had captured the unfamiliar man in the hospital. Have they gotten down to business? Wu Mei took out a piece of tissue and wiped her fingers. Then, she asked, ¡°What did you get from the interrogation?¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°Madam, he owes arge sum of money. The person who instructed him promised to pay him back in cash.¡± This is a very smart move. By using cash to pay him, the bank¡¯s liquidity information could not prove that an unknown transfer had been made. Wu Mei sneered and said, ¡°But he failed.¡± ¡°Can he identify Wu Pang?¡± Li Nanchen asked with a faint smile. His smile did not reach his eyes, making one¡¯s heart turn cold. The bodyguard added, ¡°He has never met the person who gave him the order.¡± If he didn¡¯t seed, there would be no need for them to meet. Li Nanchen tapped his fingers on the table and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s useless.¡± The bodyguard knew how to deal with this unfamiliar man. With his testimony, he could report the case. Wu Mei¡¯s mood became particrly awful. She picked up the coffee in front of her and drank it slowly. ¡°The document that Wu Pang forced Mom to sign hasn¡¯te in handy yet.¡± Li Nanchen remembered this as well. ¡°As long as Wu Pang seizes the opportunity, he will definitely take out that document to reap profits for himself. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Nanchen, we¡¯ve used a good n before. We can try it again. We can block out the news of Mom¡¯s discharge and use the man that Wu Pang bribed to lure him out.¡± The premise was that they needed Mother Wu¡¯s approval. As they were discussing this matter, they suddenly heard the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground upstairs, startling them. Thinking that something might have happened to Mother Wu, Wu Mei immediately sprinted upstairs. She pushed open Mother Wu¡¯s door and saw Mother Wu hugging her arms and sobbing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Does it hurt a lot?¡± Wu Mei sat in front of Mother Wu nervously and wanted to check on the sprain on Mother Wu¡¯s arm. Chapter 256 - Competing for Affection

Chapter 256: Competing for Affection

Mother Wu instinctively avoided Wu Mei¡¯s touch. She said in a daze, ¡°No, I won¡¯t sign it. I won¡¯t sign it.¡± Wu Mei knew that Mother Wu was having a nightmare, but she keptforting her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Mei¡¯er. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mother Wu calmed down. When she saw that the person in front of her was Wu Mei, she hugged Wu Mei guiltily and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er? This is Mom¡¯s fault. Mom shouldn¡¯t have believed him. This is Mom¡¯s fault.¡± Due to her pedantic and stubbornness, she not only hurt her daughter, but also herself. Wu Mei patted Mother Wu¡¯s back gently and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°No, no, it isn¡¯t the past yet! He forced me to sign a document.¡± Mother Wu was frightened again and kept trembling. Wu Mei held Mother Wu¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Mom, I have an idea that can be used to deal with Wu Pang. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°I want to hear it. Tell me, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s eyes were red as she nodded desperately. Then, her tears fell. Wu Mei did not expect Mother Wu to be willing to listen to her idea on how to deal with Wu Pang. However, Mother Wu was not in a condition to discuss it further. Wu Mei coaxed her, ¡°Mom, sleep a while more. When you wake up, I¡¯ll talk to you properly, okay?¡± Mother Wu said ¡°Okay¡± in a hoarse voice before lying back down. This time, she refused to let go of Wu Mei¡¯s hand. Only Wu Mei could give her a sense of security. After Mother Wu fell asleep again, Wu Mei looked towards the door and realized that Li Nanchen had been waiting for her. She crept to the door and closed it behind her. ¡°Nanchen, Mom will probably agree with our idea. What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Li Nanchen said in a very low voice. Wu Mei told Li Nanchen her idea, ¡°Help me keep the news under wraps and keep an eye on Wu Pang until he appears.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and prepared to go to the dining room. Wu Mei refused, ¡°Go down and eat first! Get the nanny to bring me a cup of coffee.¡± She had no appetite now and only wanted to apany Mother Wu for a while more. Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and fiddled with it gently. He stared at her and said, ¡°Have lunch with me.¡± Wu Mei shook her head and rested her forehead on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Go back to the room,¡± Li Nanchen said again. Wu Mei was amused by him. ¡°Nanchen, if you behave like this, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re being jealous again.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Li Nanchen did not deny it and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just a person who can¡¯t differentiate between serious matters and jealousy. I only know that you¡¯re unwilling to take good care of yourself because of Auntie.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to take care of you either.¡± Wu Mei looked at him in surprise. Finally, she stood on tiptoes and kissed his lips. ¡°After Mom¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll apany you every day, okay?¡± Li Nanchen sighed. Since Wu Mei had already put it that way, he couldn¡¯t possibly continue fighting with Mother Wu for Wu Mei¡¯s affection. He could only give in and watch as Wu Mei walked back to Mother Wu¡¯s room. He went to the dining room and asked the nanny to heat up another cup of milk and prepare some snacks. He then sent them to Mother Wu¡¯s room. Bi Fang crossed his arms and sat on the sofa. He looked at the gloomy Li Nanchen with interest and could not help but ask, ¡°President Li, have you been cast aside?¡± Li Nanchen was in a bad mood. His face was ashen and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with Bi Fang. Bi Fang said in surprise, ¡°You can¡¯t really be jealous of Auntie, can you?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Li Nanchen interrupted Bi Fang. After lunch, he walked into the study and closed the door behind him. In order to take good care of Mother Wu, Wu Mei was always by Mother Wu¡¯s side. However, she couldn¡¯t always ignore him, could she? He was especially dissatisfied, but he couldn¡¯t pete¡± with Mother Wu for Wu Mei¡¯s favor. He could only divert his attention to work. Looking at the information, Li Nanchen became increasingly angry. He picked up his phone and contacted his assistant, Qin Yang. ¡°Something happened to Auntiest night so I can¡¯t go to thepany for the time being.¡± He rubbed his fingers together and said, ¡°I once said that the Li Corporation and all its working partners will target Wu Pang. All the relevant information is on my desk. I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle.¡± Li Nanchen had always been a man of his word. If he dared to say it then, he was already prepared. However, too many idents happenedter and things got dyed. ¡°Wu Pang is missing? If he doesn¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll also have a way to deal with him. Keep an eye on the Wu Corporation. If anything happens, contact me again.¡± ¡°Wu Pang has appeared. What should we do? I was still worried that he wouldn¡¯te out.¡± Li Nanchen hung up and threw his phone aside. It was Wu Pang who caused Mother Wu to be hospitalized and indirectly caused him to stay alone in an empty room without even being able to grumble about his grievances. Even if he vents his anger on Wu Pang, Wu Pang is not wronged! A few hourster, something happened in the Li Corporation. Within a day, the Li Corporation and all its partners either suspended or terminated their cooperation with Wu Pang. Three dayster, when the negative news about Wu Pang was all over the ce, Li Nanchen and Wu Mei received the news that Wu Pang had appeared in the meeting room of the Wu Corporation together with the legal team. The fish has finally taken the bait. Chapter 257 - Suing you on behalf of Mom

Chapter 257: Suing you on behalf of Mom

In the meeting room of the Wu Corporation, Wu Pang and his legal team announced something important. Mother Wu had transferred all her shares to him and decided to leave thepany and not manage thepany¡¯s internal affairs. In the entire Corporation, they knew that Wu Pang and Mother Wu¡¯s rtionship had reached a point where they could not get along. In just a few days, their rtionship had improved. He sat at the front of the table, observing the expressions of the shareholders and the management. Knowing that they would not easily agree, he immediately mentioned his rtionship with Mother Wu. ¡°We did have our differences before, but we also have a very deep emotional foundation, so it is not surprising that we made this decision.¡± A few of the directors immediately went along with Wu Pang. ¡°This is apany. Everything should be based on thew. You guys have signed the contract so you should follow the rules¡­¡± At that moment, the office door was pushed open from the outside. Wu Mei brought her assistant Qin Yang and walked in confidently. Wu Pang¡¯s face changed, but he realized that Wu Mei was not with Mother Wu and thought that the rumors outside were true. Mother Wu had been threatened in the hospital and her condition was unstable. He rxed and cleared his throat. Then, he said to Wu Mei, ¡°Weren¡¯t you apanying your mother in the hospital? Why did youe to thepany? Why are you so insensible?¡± Wu Mei ignored Wu Pang. She sat down on the seat beside him and nced at the executives who agreed with him. They felt especially guilty as they lowered their heads and instinctively held their breaths, not daring to meet Wu Mei¡¯s gaze. That was because they understood Wu Mei¡¯s way of doing things. They were afraid that after what happened today, she wouldn¡¯t allow them to easily escape. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Get back to the hospital now!¡± Wu Pang shouted at Wu Mei, trying to regain his dignity. Wu Mei finally looked at Wu Pang with disdain. She took out her phone and yed a recording. This was the conversation that Wu Pang had with Mother Wu when he threatened her. Every word was being yed. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. How did you get this?¡± Wu Pang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He jumped up and tried to snatch Wu Mei¡¯s phone. He¡¯s always so stupid. How could Wu Mei let him touch her phone? Wu Pang did not manage to grab the phone. He could only stretch his neck and shout at Wu Mei, ¡°Are you trying to nder me? Even if you are my daughter, I will not let you off again.¡± Wu Mei fiddled with her phone and asked sarcastically, ¡°Wu Pang, you hired thugs to break into thepany as well as used unlicensed physicians to inject drugs and other illegal means to force my mom to sign the paperwork. I¡¯m officially suing you on my mother¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted the indictment. Mr Wu should receive a court summons soon. Please be prepared.¡± Wu Pang was in aplete panic. Wu Mei had evidence, witnesses, and a lot of relevant information in her hands. She had only let him off previously because of Mother Wu. His face was ashen, but when he thought of Mother Wu, he immediately calmed down and mmed the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital now. You won¡¯t get your way.¡± Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This was all my mother¡¯s idea. When you see her, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± In other words, Mother Wu had agreed. The shareholders and executives exchanged nces. Regardless of whether they were helping Wu Pang or not, they all tried to persuade Wu Mei. Wu Mei was suing her father in the name of her mother. Once this matter was made known, the face of the Wu Corporation would bepletely lost. ¡°The public is already criticizing the Corporation. If anything happens again, it will definitely affect thepany¡¯s image.¡± ¡°Things aren¡¯t beyond redemption. It¡¯s better to sit down and talk to find the right solution.¡± Wu Mei looked at these people¡¯s faces. She was not counting on them to do anything righteous. She told them sarcastically, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to take responsibility together with him, I certainly won¡¯t object.¡± Everyone, including Wu Pang, looked shocked. Qin Yang stood behind Wu Mei and didn¡¯t say anything. He only walked out when Wu Mei mentioned ¡®taking responsibility¡¯. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Hello, I am President Li¡¯s assistant, Qin Yang.¡± ¡°On behalf of the Li Corporation and our business partners, I would like to send a letter to Mr Wu to inform him that his illegal activities in our coboration project have vited the interests of the Li Corporation and its partners.¡± The shareholders did not dare to make their stand clear. They were afraid of being implicated and could only wait for the matter to end. Wu Pang mmed the table angrily and pointed at Wu Mei¡¯s nose, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m your father, you¡­¡± Wu Mei stood up, grabbed Wu Pang¡¯s fingers. She twisted them hard and listened to Wu Pang scream. This was simply horrifying. Who would dare to utter another word? Wu Mei leaned over the table and said to Wu Pang, ¡°Daddy, my mother has given enough benefits to you, your mistress, and your illegitimate daughter to eat and drink for the rest of your life. Yet, you were greedy and have done all sorts of bad things. Who can save you?¡± Wu Pang¡¯s team ofwyers took a big step back and kept their distance. Chapter 258 - For the Sake of Profits

Chapter 258: For the Sake of Profits

¡°Help! Help!¡± Wu Pang¡¯s world was turning ck from the pain. He could only desperately seek help, but no one dared to say a word. Wu Mei flung Wu Pang¡¯s hand aside and turned around to look at everyone. ¡°I put up with all this for my mother, but now that my mother has relented, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°The people that Wu Pang bribed, especially those who let the mob into thepany, had better be prepared. I won¡¯t let anybody off the hook.¡± Wu Mei no longer looked at Wu Pang. Then, she led Qin Yang out of the meeting room. As for how everyone present would view this matter and how they would deal with Wu Pang, she would not interfere. The moment Wu Mei walked out of thepany, she was no longer as domineering as she had been in the conference room. She delightedly opened her arms and threw herself into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. Li Nanchen hugged Wu Mei with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Is everything settled?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece,¡± Wu Mei said proudly. She had given Wu Pang enough time to make preparations so that he could reveal more ws. Li Nanchen kissed her forehead and looked up at Qin Yang. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Get in the car.¡± Qin Yang had already shifted his gaze away in embarrassment. After hearing Li Nanchen¡¯s words, he immediately replied, ¡°Thank you, President Li.¡± Qin Yang had already shifted his gaze away in embarrassment. After hearing Li Nanchen¡¯s words, he immediately replied, ¡°Thank you, President Li.¡± Li Nanchen wrapped his arm around Wu Mei¡¯s slim waist and led her into the car. He said to the chauffeur, ¡°Send Assistant Qin back to the office first, then head home.¡± Wu Mei was concerned about Mother Wu, who was alone at home. As she listened to Qin Yang telling Li Nanchen about what happened in the Wu Corporation, she got distracted and didn¡¯t notice Nanchen¡¯s unhappy gaze. After Qin Yang finished reporting, Li Nanchen said, ¡°We will do what we say. We won¡¯t let Wu Pang think that we are bluffing, right?¡± Qin Yang guaranteed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li. The legal department is ready.¡± Wu Mei closed her eyes tiredly and snuggled into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. ¡°Nanchen, wake me up when we get home.¡± Li Nanchen furrowed his brows in heartache. He hugged Wu Mei and looked at the scenery outside the window. When she returned home, Wu Mei immediately went to see Mother Wu and threw Li Nanchen aside. Li Nanchen sat dejectedly on the sofa and could onlyfort himself that the weak Mother Wu needed Wu Mei¡¯spany. He could wait a little longer. While waiting, his mood got worse, which meant that the earlier the attack on Wu Pang would be carried out. Wu Pang first received a subpoena from the court and waster attacked by the Li Corporation. He was soon forced into a corner and had no choice but to secretly look for Mother Wu. When he arrived at the hospital, he realized that Mother Wu had already been discharged. All the news he had received about Mother Wu was fake. Wu Pang was furious. He saw that his assets were frozen, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, with Yang Shan¡¯s reminder, they went to look for Mo Li to get enough money to deal with Wu Mei. Wu Pang knew that he could ask Mo Li for help, but he was no fool. Businessmen were all about profits. He would have to pay a high price for Mo Li¡¯s help. However, he had no choice but to bring Yang Shan to look for Mo Li. They met in Mo Li¡¯s car. When Wu Pang got into the car, he panically exined his purpose for the meeting, as well as Wu Mei¡¯s cruel methods. Mo Li interrupted Wu Pang¡¯s nagging in annoyance and asked him directly, ¡°Why did you have to do it yourself, make a mess and thene to me to clean up the mess?¡± Mo Li was the one who had ¡°invited¡± Mother Wu into thepany, giving Wu Pang enough time and opportunity. However, he ended up screwing up the n. Wu Pang stammered, ¡°It¡¯s all Wu Mei¡¯s fault. Everything was going smoothly.¡± Mo Li sneered, ¡°It was going smoothly? Do you think I don¡¯t know what happened in thepany?¡± Wu Pang felt embarrassed. ¡°I thought it would go smoothly.¡± Mo Li did not want to dwell on this topic and interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m a business woman. I won¡¯t make a losing deal. So, what n do you have now to ensure that the funds I invest will not be incurring losses?¡± Wu Pang did not answer, because he had no n to deal with this. As long as Li Nanchen did not let him off, no matter how much money he invested, there would only be one oue. He would lose all his money. Wu Pang¡¯s face was red with frustration. Mo Li sighed and feigned sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m not a cold-blooded person,¡± she said. ¡°I do have a way for you to make money, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t ept it.¡± Yang Shan answered first, ¡°Ms Mo Li, we¡¯re really at our wits¡¯ end. As long as there¡¯s a way, we¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell us, Ms Mo Li,¡± Wu Pang decided. What could be worse than this? Mo Li reminded them bluntly, ¡°Let me make myself clear. If you tell anyone about this¡­ You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Wu Pang could feel the coldness in Mo Li¡¯s voice and the hairs on his arms stood up. He immediately assured Mo Li, ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Mo Li nodded in satisfaction and handed him a bag, gesturing for him to open it. Chapter 259 - Deciding to Work Together

Chapter 259: Deciding to Work Together

When Wu Pang opened the bag that Mo Li passed him, the first thing he saw was a syringe and a small white bag. He already understood that Mo Li¡¯s ¡°solution¡± was to sell drugs. Wu Pang could not stop shaking. Sweat seeped into his clothes and he did not even dare to look at Mo Li¡¯s face. He had merely thought that the wealthy and beautiful Mo Li had an extraordinary background. However, he did not expect her to be so bold as to have the audacity to partake in such matters. Mo Li was disgusted by Wu Pang¡¯s cowardice, but she was not in a hurry. She smiled and waited for Wu Pang to make a decision. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. It¡¯s against thew.¡± Wu Pang quickly pulled the bag closed, as if by doing so he hadn¡¯t discovered the ¡°secret¡± in the bag. Yang Shan stared at Wu Pang with curiosity and anticipation, but when Wu Pang rejected Mo Li¡¯s offer, she quickly reached for the bag and said, ¡°Why not? Think about our family¡¯s situation. You can¡¯t reject Ms Mo Li¡¯s offer.¡± Wu Pang was not a good man. He had done many bad things, but he had never touched drugs. He furrowed his brows and stared at Yang Shan. ¡°What do you know? Once you touch something like this, you won¡¯t be able to turn back.¡± Wu Pang did not dare to let Yang Shan see what was inside. After snatching it back, he returned it to Mo Li. ¡°Ms Mo Li, this won¡¯t do.¡± Mo Li did not force Wu Pang to make a decision immediately. ¡°President Wu, I¡¯m sincere about our cooperation. As long as you¡¯re willing to work with me, I can transfer my shares to you. What do you think?¡± Wu Pang almost instinctively wanted to reject her, but he remembered that Mo Li was a ruthless person who dared to do this. Worried that Mo Li would eliminate him if his rejection was too direct, he hurriedly said, ¡°Ms Mo Li, this is something I¡¯ve nevere into contact with before. Please let me think about it.¡± ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll wait for your news,¡± Mo Li said swiftly, and did not make things difficult for Wu Pang. On the other hand, Yang Shan was very anxious. ¡°No, we can¡¯tst much longer¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wu Pang shouted. The bodyguard opened the car door and invited Wu Pang and Yang Shan out. Yang Shan was furious, but she could not convince Wu Pang. She could only ask Mo Li for help. Mo Li looked disappointed and shook her head. This time, Yang Shan was anxious. Wu Pang and Yang Shan argued as they walked. Mo Li watched as Wu Pang dragged Yang Shan away nervously. With a cruel expression on her face, she said coldly, ¡°How can someone like him have a bottom line?¡± But Molly was sure that with her other arrangements, Wu Pang would recognize his predicament and would soon give in. It was not that Wu Pang did not realize his situation, but he did not give up. Firstly, he found someone who could help him in thepany and contacted his former partners. The answers he got were the same. He had no financial aid, and no one dared to help him contact others. When Wu Pang saw his phone, he hurled it onto the ground and roared fiercely, ¡°When they can reap profits, they will express their stance one by one and help me oppose Wu Mei. Now that I have no money, they are all fleeing fast.¡± Yang Shan said sharply, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault, then? Mo Li gave us a great opportunity, why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°She wants us to do bad things.¡± Wu Pang didn¡¯t even dare to utter the words ¡°illegal drug trade¡±. He could only use other words to rece it. It was obvious that he was genuinely terrified. Yang Shan didn¡¯t care. She vented all her pent-up anger on him, ¡°Bad things? Haven¡¯t we done bad things before? You¡¯re afraid of these? Most importantly, we need money.¡± ¡°With money, what can¡¯t we do?¡± Wu Pang looked at Yang Shan¡¯s hysteria and hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as we have money¡­¡± Wu Pang was a man without principles. The reason he did not touch those things was because he did not dare to. He finally made up his mind. He stood by the window and called Mo Li. He had decided to make a deal with her. Mo Li stroked her nails with her fingers and narrowed her eyes. A cold smile appeared on her face as she said to Wu Pang, ¡°President Wu, as long as you¡¯ve made up your mind, I will help you.¡± Wu Pang still remembered the shares that Mo Li mentioned and stammered as he blurted it out. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll always keep my promise. However, President Wu must deliver some goods to me first,¡± Mo Li suggested. Of course. After all, gaining trust was a process. Wu Pang no longer hesitated and let Mo Li arrange everything. They reached an agreement and hung up. Mo Li¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°This useless man Wu Pang made the crazy woman learn to fight back and ruined all my ns.¡± ¡°Spend some time helping him. Got it?¡± This man was the supervisor who worked together with Wu Pang. He was Mo Li¡¯s subordinate. He bowed his head respectfully and said, ¡°Rest assured, ma¡¯am.¡± After the supervisor left, Mo Li swirled her ss and walked to the window. With a bloodthirsty smile on her lips, she said, ¡°Wu Mei, your father has embarked on a path of no return. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really heartless enough to let him get punished.¡± ¡°The feud between us won¡¯t end easily.¡± Chapter 260 - Eavesdropping in the Restaurant

Chapter 260: Eavesdropping in the Restaurant

A few dayster, Mother Wu, apanied by Wu Mei and Li Nanchen, returned to the Wu Corporation to settle some work. As they talked about work in the office, Wu Mei received a message from her assistant. He saw Wu Pang. Wu Mei quietly put down her phone and couldn¡¯t help but look at Mother Wu who was drinking tea as she thought of an excuse to leave. Li Nanchen saw through her thoughts and held her hand. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you go with me to buy some food?¡± ¡°You¡­?¡± Wu Mei did not expect him to find such a reason. Mother Wu put down her teacup and looked at the bodyguards at the door. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go take a walk. Come and pick me upter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s hand as they walked out of the office. Mother Wu watched them leave together and said emotionally, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Wu Mei walked out of the office. When she saw her assistant waiting for her, her face fell. ¡°Keep talking.¡± The assistant greeted Li Nanchen before continuing to speak to Wu Mei. ¡°President Wu is meeting with a few of thepany¡¯s supervisors in the parking lot. It seems like he¡¯s doing business.¡± ¡°I heard that Madam Yang Shan also came to thepany and asked a shareholder¡¯s wife out for a meal and shopping. She asked about thepany.¡± Wu Mei knew that they wouldn¡¯t give up, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so brazen. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on thepany. We¡¯ll take care of Wu Pang¡¯s matters as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The assistant agreed. All of a sudden, Li Nanchen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard about Ms Mo Li in a long time.¡± Wu Mei was stunned. She elbowed Li Nanchen and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to see her?¡± Li Nanchen replied in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s been no news of her. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Wu Mei felt that she had not seen this new shareholder for a long time. The assistant also said, ¡°Ms Mo Li hasn¡¯t been to thepany in a long time.¡± Their conversation was interrupted by the ringtone of Wu Mei¡¯s phone. When Li Nanchen realized it was K calling her, his expression did not look too good. The assistant found an excuse to leave. Li Nanchen snatched the phone over. His voice was slightly cold as he said, ¡°You can talk to me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t have the time to stop him and she felt a huge headache at his actions. K didn¡¯t expect Wu Mei and Li Nanchen to be so intimate.?They are actually together? ¡°I want to meet with Wu Mei,¡± he said indifferently. Just as Li Nanchen was about to turn him down, K continued, ¡°It¡¯s about the Wu Corporation.¡± It¡¯s about the Wu Corporation? Wu Mei and Li Nanchen exchanged nces, their eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Okay, we will turn up. Arrange the meeting time and ce.¡± Li Nanchen took a deep breath. The temperature suddenly dropped to a freezing point. Li Nanchen and K could feel each other¡¯s hostility. Li Nanchen thought that K would not agree, but K stillpromised. K said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll text her the time and ce.¡± The phone went dead. Wu Mei snatched the phone back and grumbled to Li Nanchen, ¡°You¡¯re too much.¡± ¡°But why did K agree to meet us?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that K had agreed to Li Nanchen¡¯s request. Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened. He whispered into Wu Mei¡¯s ear, ¡°There should be a mission.¡± They soon received K¡¯s message and came to a high-end restaurant based on the address. They sat across from K, who had chosen a particrly secluded spot which was difficult for other guests to notice. K held his coffee and looked at them. ¡°You two are so inseparable,¡± hemented. He reminded Wu Mei again, ¡°Can he¡­ know about the Wu Corporation¡¯s affairs?¡± Wu Mei felt that K was trying to sow discord between her and Li Nanchen. K didn¡¯t waste any more time and gave each of them an earpiece. Wu Mei put on her headphones in confusion and heard Yang Shan¡¯s voice. She looked at K in shock. K¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to cover up for them, this will be your chance to make a contribution.¡± Wu Mei red at K angrily but didn¡¯t retaliate because she knew that K wouldn¡¯t target Yang Shan for no reason. She began to listen attentively to the conversation between Yang Shan and the otherdies. The more she listened, the more shocked she became. She instinctively held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m especially grateful to Ms Mo Li. Without her help, my husband wouldn¡¯t have had the funds to fill the void so quickly.¡± ¡°That bitch Wu Mei¡­ She won¡¯t seed.¡± The otherdies echoed Yang Shan¡¯s words but also reminded Yang Shan, ¡°Madam Wu, you and President Wu have to do your job well. We will earn big bucks together.¡± Wu Mei guessed that they were aplices, and the source of the funds was definitely not normal. ¡°Ms Mo Li promised my husband that she would transfer her shares to him. We can work together to deal with Wu Mei¡­¡± Yang Shan was trying to make use of socializing with the other wives. One of the madams interrupted Yang Shan and said coldly, ¡°Madam Wu, if you want to deal with Wu Mei, you have to deal with the Li Corporation behind her first. Can you do that? Don¡¯t pursue a goal that¡¯s impossible at the moment.¡± ¡°Madam Wu, you and President Wu should prepare for tomorrow night¡¯s business deal. If you lose even a single good, we will all lose our lives.¡± Yang Shan lowered her voice and said in a fawning tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been arranged.¡± Goods? Tomorrow night? Wu Mei and Li Nanchen looked at each other and had a spection in their hearts. Chapter 261 - Let’s Work Together

Chapter 261: Let¡¯s Work Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Shan¡¯s attitude remained one of ttery throughout. Not only did she not dare to offend thesedies, she even tried to curry favor with them. While listening to their conversation through her earpiece, Wu Mei looked at K, who was sitting across from her with a frown on his face. K was obviously unhappy because he hadn¡¯t gotten any useful information. K thinks that thesedies only know how to enjoy afortable life and are useless? For them to attain their current status, they were not ordinary people. They would not discuss such dangerous matters in public. Thedies left the restaurant after they were done with their meal. Li Nanchen took off his earphones first and raised his hand to call the service staff over to settle the bill. K looked at Li Nanchen coldly. ¡°President Li, are you leaving already? Don¡¯t you want to discuss this further?¡± Li Nanchen said bluntly, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve contacted her privately. If you want her to assist you in your work, you should at least report it first and then apply for a manpower transfer.¡± K shook his head helplessly. He looked at Wu Mei and asked sarcastically, ¡°Do you think so too? Should I report it first? What will the result be?¡± Wu Mei did not reply. She frowned and thought about what Yang Shan said. Li Nanchen reached out to hug Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders and held her in his arms. ¡°Needless to say, the result will be that the other party bes wary and you end up capturing a few minor characters.¡± ¡°You know that you can¡¯t arrest them based on a few words from them, so you¡¯re here to seek help, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°A person should have a good attitude when seeking help.: K was unwilling to talk to Li Nanchen. He only looked at Wu Mei, his eyes cold. ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Nanchen was angered by K. ¡°K¡­¡± Wu Mei did not answer K¡¯s question. Instead, she held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and said in distress, ¡°Mom is very concerned about the Wu Corporation.¡± Based on this alone, she could not let Wu Corporation be dragged down by Wu Pang and Yang Shan. Li Nanchen took a deep breath, his eyes filled with frustration. From now on, are they going to be controlled by K? Wu Mei didn¡¯t trust K much either. Based on the current situation, K had sought her out so as to find the person in charge of this transaction through Yang Shan. She asked, ¡°So, K, do you want to work together?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s work together!¡± K was very straightforward. They exchanged information as quickly as possible after the waiter left with the bill. Over the past few days, Wu Pang had used his connections in thepany to move the drugs. Coincidentally, K was also tracking this batch of goods, but after investigating it till Yang Shan, he reached a dead end. K thought of Wu Mei. Compared to him, Wu Mei¡¯s identity made it easier for her to look around in the Wu Corporation. Li Nanchen listened to the conversation between Wu Mei and K. It was very concise. Sometimes, they didn¡¯t even need to say aplete sentence. They just needed to mention something briefly and the other party would understand. The more he heard, the more ufortable he felt. He was afraid he would do something childish, but he also wanted to draw Wu Mei¡¯s attention back to him. Until they came up with a n. Wu Mei picked up her phone and checked the time. The entire discussion didn¡¯t take more than five minutes. It was very efficient. She looked at the empty restaurant and looked at Li Nanchen in surprise. ¡°You reserved the entire ce?¡± Li Nanchen was about to lose his cool and said unhappily, ¡°Of course. If we¡¯re discovered, it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡± K snorted and looked at Li Nanchen mockingly. ¡°President Li, did you knock over the vinegar bottle in the restaurant? Why does it smell weird?¡± The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Whenever Wu Mei thought of the stupid things that Wu Pang had done, her head would ache terribly. She did not want to have anything that troubled her again. She grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s cor and kissed him fiercely. ¡°I need to go to the washroom.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s mood instantly brightened. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Just as Wu Mei was about to enter the washroom, she suddenly saw a waiter ying with his phone. There were many employees idling around but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. A few minutester. Just as Wu Mei was about toe out of the washroom, she noticed that the waiter was still standing not far away. He was holding his phone and whispering something. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the tall, beautiful waitress. However, when she heard the waitress¡¯ voice, her expression turned ugly. The waiter is actually a cross-dresser? Even she would fall for the waiter¡¯s makeup skills. ¡°Yes, yes. President Li reserved the entire restaurant.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that man, but he¡¯s very familiar with President Li and Mrs Li.¡± That man was referring to K. Wu Mei¡¯s face was ashen and she cursed in her heart. They had been wary of everyone but had missed an inconspicuous waitress. She walked forward and took the phone from the waiter¡¯s hand, cing it beside her ear. A man¡¯s deep voice came through the phone. ¡°Keep an eye on them. It would be best if you can hear what they¡¯re saying.¡± Wu Mei felt that this voice was very familiar. She must have heard it somewhere before. He should be an employee of the Wu Corporation. The waiter looked shocked and was about to yell when Wu Mei handed him the phone and winked threateningly. What else was there to not understand? The waiter¡¯s face turned pale as he bent down to pick up the phone. After agreeing perfunctorily, he suddenly took a deep breath and was about to send a warning through the phone when Wu Mei hung up.. Chapter 262 - Loyal Waiter

Chapter 262: Loyal Waiter

Wu Mei was in a good mood and said emotionally, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal.¡± The waiter lost his chance to warn the other party and chose to give up resisting. Instead, he turned around and fled. He thought too lightly of Wu Mei. Swiftly, Wu Mei moved closer to the waiter to stop him from escaping. She lifted her leg and kicked him in the knee. The waiter fell to his knees in pain and rolled to the other side. Wu Mei pped her hands and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable.¡± The waiter didn¡¯t have time for Wu Mei¡¯s pliment¡±. He jumped to his feet and dashed forward. How could Wu Mei let him escape? She raised her hand and struck the waiter in the neck. Then, she kicked his kneecap and watched him kneel once again. The waiter cried in pain and no longer had the strength to escape. Wu Mei restrained the waiter¡¯s hands behind his back. ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll break your arms.¡± The waiter, who refused to yield and was still struggling said, ¡°I-I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Wu Mei in a fascinated tone. ¡°In that case, do you not have any family?¡± Her threat worked. The waiter immediately quieted down and bowed, not daring to move. ¡°Mei¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice came from behind. He noticed that Wu Mei had not returned after a long time, so he hade over to take a look. In the end, he witnessed such a scene. Wu Mei turned to him and said, ¡°I caught a very interesting man. Would you like toe and meet him?¡± Li Nanchen strode over and saw Wu Mei pressing a waitress to the ground. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the bodyguards toe over.¡± K also came over at this moment. When he saw the waiter kneeling on the ground, he said in surprise, ¡°A man?¡± ¡°A man,¡± Wu Mei answered. Li Nanchen shifted his gaze onto the waiter again. He quickly furrowed his brows as anger rose in his heart. He reached for the waiter¡¯s shirt cor and questioned, ¡°You went into the washroom?¡± The waiter opened his mouth and repeated, ¡°I-I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Li Nanchen questioned with a dark expression. After Wu Mei understood what he meant, her face turned red. She ¡°saved¡± the waiter from Li Nanchen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°He was eavesdropping on our conversation and informed his employer.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t say who sent him, but he has a call history.¡± Li Nanchen grabbed the waiter¡¯s hand and used his fingerprint to unlock his phone. He pulled out thest number and recorded it down. K suddenly asked, ¡°So, did he follow you guys or me?¡± ¡°He bribed the restaurant staff?¡± This fellow is very cautious. His question hit the nail on the head. Li Nanchen secretly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± K knew that with Li Nanchen¡¯s ability, handling these matters was very simple. He said to Wu Mei, ¡°Shall we stick to the n?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Wu Mei. It was obvious that the person who hired the waiter was more interesting. Who can it be? K didn¡¯t say anything else and directly left the restaurant. Li Nanchen chose to interrogate the waiter in the office of the restaurant. The employees in the restaurant had all been taken away by the bodyguards. They would be ¡°taken care of¡± until they revealed who had arranged for the disguised waiter to approach Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. The waiter sat on the floor with his head lowered, not daring to look at the two people in front of him. This was because their expressions were terrifying. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything. He¡¯s just paid me to do things. I¡¯ve never met him.¡± ¡°Look at the photo. Who is it?¡± Wu Mei was toozy to listen to him. She threw the photos in front of him and got straight to the point. The photos were of thepany¡¯s shareholders and senior management staff, including a few wives who had eaten with Yang Shan. She might have heard a man¡¯s voice on the waiter¡¯s phone, but the waiter might have seen the others, too. The waiter¡¯s expression changed slightly. After carefully looking through all the photos, he said nervously, ¡°No, not a single one.¡± Wu Mei saw that he was being stubborn and her eyes turned cold. She walked towards the waiter and stood in front of him as she picked up a photo and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really none of them.¡± The waiter was extremely nervous. Wu Mei pped the waiter hard, causing him to vomit blood. The waiter looked at the blood on the floor and then at Wu Mei, who had hit him. His eyes were wide with fear. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Believe me.¡± ¡°Have you never seen thesedies before?¡± Wu Mei lowered her voice and asked. The waiter hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen these few, I¡¯ve seen¡­¡± Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and pulled her back to his side. He said to the waiter, ¡°We don¡¯t have time to y with you. If you really don¡¯t want to talk, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for people to look into your information. Once we know all the facts, we¡¯ll throw you back.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll think you¡¯ve betrayed them,¡± said Wu Mei disdainfully. ¡°What will happen to you then? What will happen to your family?¡¯ The waiter looked at Wu Mei in horror. He could already foresee the most terrifying oue. Chapter 263 - Scheming Against the Waiter

Chapter 263: Scheming Against the Waiter

It was a good idea, but it would take time, energy, and money. Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯ste. Shall we go home?¡± She was worried that Mother Wu would think too much if she stayed at home alone. Li Nanchen looked at the waiter and said to Wu Mei, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Without another nce at the waiter, they stood up at the same time and prepared to go home together. The waiter had long heard of Wu Mei¡¯s style of doing things. She did not show any mercy and did not leave any room for negotiation. He could only shout in panic, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Whatever you want to ask, I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡± ¡°Talk and we shall see!¡± Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen smugly and raised her brows. This was a much better threat than violence. Li Nanchen nodded approvingly. ¡°Look, my wife is so smart!¡± When Wu Mei looked at the waiter, she said with a dark expression, ¡°You can start talking now.¡± The waiter said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t know his name. He came to me and paid me arge sum of money to do as he said.¡± ¡°He was very careful. He always wore sunsses or a mask, but I kept my eyes peeled and peeked.¡± He pulled out a picture of a man and set it aside, not daring to look up. He pleaded, ¡°President Li, Mrs Li, I know I was wrong. I will run far away with my family and nevere back.¡± Can one believe the words of such a person? The waiter looked at Li Nanchen again and promised, ¡°President Li, you can also arrange for me to go somewhere else. As long as you don¡¯t harm my family, anything is fine.¡± Wu Mei did not expect him to love his family so much. She looked down at the waiter¡¯s dress and felt that he had sacrificed a lot for his family. Tugging his dress, the waiter looked at Wu Mei ufortably and said, ¡°He¡¯s out to get Mrs Li, so it would be easier for me to get closer if I dressed up as a woman.¡± This reason was too ridiculous. Wu Mei was about to speak when her eyes were covered by Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. She could no longer look at the waiter. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was low and filled with dissatisfaction. He said hurriedly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking at him for too long?¡± Wu Mei retorted unhappily, ¡°Who¡¯s looking at him? I just feel¡­ quite surprised.¡± Most of the time, she did not even look at him. Li Nanchen tilted her chin unhappily. ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Nothing else, let him go!¡± Wu Mei said somewhat tiredly. Surprisingly, Li Nanchen did not object. Instead, he called the bodyguards over and prepared to let the waiter go. The waiter¡¯s brain stopped functioning. He stared nkly at Wu Mei and Li Nanchen as they left. He looked at the bodyguard with uncertainty and asked, ¡°Can I really leave now?¡± The bodyguards were only responsible for letting him go and not exining. The waiter crossed his arms and walked out of the office slowly. He realized that the bodyguards patrolling the corridor did not seem to notice him. He walked to the elevator and couldn¡¯t help but look back. Coincidentally, he met the bodyguard¡¯s cold gaze and his heart turned cold. He jumped into the elevator and left safely. The waiter ran as fast as he could. He called for a taxi and got in quickly. The taxi went around the sedan in front and continued forward. In the car, Wu Mei looked at everything in front of her and said scornfully, ¡°He¡¯s short-sighted and only thinks about scheming against others. He didn¡¯t expect others to scheme against him.¡± Li Nanchen ced his hand on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder and whispered in her ear, ¡°Your idea is pretty good.¡± ¡°But how did you know?¡± Wu Mei held Li Nanchen¡¯s other hand and gently pinched his knuckles. Feeling his warm breath beside her ear, her face subconsciously turned red. However, she forced herself to say, ¡°He¡¯s very skilled.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a man who¡¯s good at disguising himself and has good skills, but he has too little experience.¡± The waiter had lost entirely. He had lost too easily, and she had heard him. It was precisely because he was inexperienced that he trusted her easily. Let him go? Dream on. Li Nanchen took two deep breaths and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± Wu Mei lifted her eyes to look at Li Nanchen and agreed. She turned to look at the front passenger seat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting out of the car? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to let us handle that waiter?¡± K had been sitting in front the whole time. His brows were tightly furrowed and he didn¡¯t have any presence at all. When he heard Wu Mei¡¯s provocation, he looked up and said coldly, ¡°Go and investigate the people of Wu Corporation.¡± He got out of the car and mmed the door shut. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei said in unison, ¡°We can finally go home.¡± They looked at each other in surprise andughed together. In the Li Family¡¯s vi. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei had just returned home when they saw Bi Fang pulling his hair angrily. Wu Mei¡¯s heart raced when she saw Bi Fang¡¯s expression, and she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Is my mother not feeling well?¡± Wu Mei thought that something had happened to Mother Wu¡¯s body and immediately wanted to go and take a look. Bi Fang said in frustration, ¡°Auntie answered a call and ran back to her room to cry. I don¡¯t know how to coax her.¡± Wu Mei suppressed her anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see my mother first, then I¡¯lle down to find you.¡± She came to the door of Mother Wu¡¯s room and found it locked. She became increasingly uneasy. Chapter 264 - Mothers Change

Chapter 264: Mother¡¯s Change

Will she harm herself if she¡¯s alone in the room? Wu Mei banged on the door in a panic and shouted, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m home!¡± It was very quiet in the room. Wu Mei immediately turned around and was about to ask the servant to get the spare key when she heard the door open. ¡°Mei¡¯er, you¡¯re back.¡± When Mother Wu saw Wu Mei, she smiled gently. However, her reddened eyes still revealed her worries. Wu Mei¡¯s heart sank and she said without hesitation, ¡°Mom, who contacted you? What do they want?¡± A trace of fear appeared in Mother Wu¡¯s eyes. She forced a smile and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Nothing, what are you talking about? Come in first.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it. ¡°Mom, you! Rest well.¡± Wu Mei looked at Mother Wu quietly.In the end, she sighed and shook her head. With her abilities, she could deal with those greedy people. As long as Mother Wu was fine. She said, ¡°Mom, are you hungry? I asked the servants to make food. I went out with Nanchen today and didn¡¯t eat anything.¡± Initially, they went with K to spy on Yang Shan and her aplices. Later on, they discovered a man disguised as a waitress who was eavesdropping on their conversation. Until now, she had not eaten a single hot meal and her stomach was already feeling ufortable. Mother Wu could tell that Wu Mei was feeling unwell and her eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. I¡¯ll get the servants to bring a cup of water first, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Mei sat on the chair. Mother Wu called a servant over and asked for a cup of hot water. She also made arrangements for the servants to prepare some simple dishes. Wu Mei held the cup of water and felt its warmth. Her mood became calm and warm. Mother Wu sat back down in front of Wu Mei and reached out to stroke her hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to have lunch? Why did youe back hungry?¡± Was she sounding her out? Was it because of that call? This strange thought urred to Wu Mei, but she smiled and said, ¡°A waiter overheard our conversation while we were in the restaurant and wanted to sell it for money. I caught him red-handed.¡± Her words were mixed with both truth and lies, not because she was afraid that Mother Wu would tell others, but because she was afraid that Mother Wu would be worried. ¡°So after the farce, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat and came back first.¡± Wu Mei leaned back in her chair and slowly took a sip of hot water. Mother Wu lowered her eyes, trying to hide her thoughts. ¡°How¡­ is the Corporation now?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, Mother,¡± she said gently, ¡°we can go and take a look tomorrow.¡± The person who contacted Mother Wu wants them to go to the Corporation? Sure! She could see what kind of farce these people had in store for them. She also checked the shareholders and directors of thepany. They were paid high sries, but they were actually doing things at the expense of others. These people want to destroy the entire Wu Corporation? In that case, she will have to find a way to kick them out. Mother Wu suddenly sat down beside Wu Mei and reached out to hug her. Wu Mei was taken aback and a little surprised. She froze. Once the seed of suspicion had been nted, it was very difficult to pull it out. She still believed that Mother Wu¡¯s attitude was rted to the mysterious phone call. Mother Wu seemed to be immersed in her memories. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, have you realized? You¡¯re different from before.¡± ¡°Really? No.¡± Wu Mei frowned and thought seriously. Mother Wuughed. ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re gentler and warmer than before. This is all thanks to Nanchen.¡± How did this topic suddenly turn to Li Nanchen? Wu Mei suddenly blushed and said shyly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because you¡¯re with me. It has nothing to do with him.¡± Mother Wu said seriously, ¡°Mei¡¯er, it¡¯s very difficult for a person to find someone who treats you sincerely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t end up in a wrong rtionship like me and not being able to get out of it, hurting the people around you.¡± Wu Mei believed that someone had spouted nonsense in front of Mother Wu. This filled her with anxiety. She suppressed her thoughts and hugged Mother Wu. ¡°Mom, as long as we realize what kind of person he is, that¡¯s enough.¡± Mother Wu shook her head. ¡°What I wanted to tell you was that someone called me this morning and said that your father used his connections in the Corporation to bribe some of the directors and employees and used the Corporation¡¯s projects as a cover for an illegal drug trade.¡± ¡°I took note of it and recorded it in advance. I¡¯m nning to hand it over to the police. What do you think?¡± Things had turned around too quickly. She looked at Mother Wu in surprise, thinking that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Mother Wu held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and said as her heart ached, ¡°Mommy made things difficult for you.¡± Wu Mei finally came back to her senses. She hadn¡¯t expected such a pleasant surprise. She immediately hugged Mother Wu and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± With Mother Wu¡¯s support, things became much simpler. Mother Wu patted Wu Mei¡¯s back and said sincerely, ¡°When the matter is settled, you and Nanchen should settle down and prepare for a child. Both of you are adults, so you can¡¯t be more willful, understand?¡± Wu Mei could no longer keep up with Mother Wu¡¯s pace until a knock on the door interrupted her. Chapter 265 - Leave It to You

Chapter 265: Leave It to You

Wu Mei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The person who came was really her savior. She hurriedly stood up. When she opened the door, she realized that it was not the servant who was delivering the lunch, but Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen stood at the door for a long time, thinking that he could hear the sounds in the room. However, there was no sound at all. Afraid that Wu Mei wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the stubborn Mother Wu by herself, he became especially worried and couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door. Wu Mei was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you were waiting for me downstairs?¡± In Mother Wu¡¯s room, Mother Wu asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Nanchen!¡± Wu Mei replied. Li Nanchen neatened his clothes and pushed open the door. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me. The servants have already prepared the food. Do you want to go downstairs now?¡± Wu Mei quickly held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll eat in the room.¡± Li Nanchen winked at her, hinting at her to rx. He smiled at Mother Wu and said, ¡°Auntie, we haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± How could Mother Wu not see through Li Nanchen¡¯s thoughts? Her gazended on Li Nanchen and Wu Mei and she smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s go downstairs together.¡± Wu Mei was very surprised. Li Nanchen actually learned to please his elders, and Mother Wu was especially cooperative. Wu Mei held Mother Wu¡¯s arm and they went downstairs together. Bi Fang was sitting at the dining table pitifully. When Bi Fang saw them, he immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Auntie, do you want to drink something hot¡­¡± Li Nanchen rudely interrupted Bi Fang and said to Mother Wu, ¡°Auntie,e downstairs slowly.¡± At the dining table, Li Nanchen and Bi Fang exchanged banter. It was very lively and made Mother Wu much happier. Wu Mei guessed that Li Nanchen¡¯s idea was to distract Mother Wu. There was no need! Wu Mei looked at Mother Wu, who had finished eating, and asked secretively, ¡°Mom, should I tell them?¡± Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei uprehendingly and then at Mother Wu. ¡°Auntie, what do you want to tell us?¡± Mother Wu thought for a while and ced the cup aside. She rubbed her fingers uneasily. ¡°I know that Mei¡¯er believes you, so I can tell you about this.¡± Why was she so secretive? Mother Wu repeated what she had discussed with Wu Mei before exining what she wanted to do. Not only did she not want to cover up for Wu Pang, but she also wanted to hand the recording to the police. This was something that had never happened before. After she finished speaking, she felt rxed. ¡°Of course, your ideas should be better than mine. You guys can make the final decision.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s current mood was the same as Wu Mei¡¯s back then. However, he did not express his opinion immediately. Instead, he immediately spected about who had contacted Mother Wu. Wu Mei thought for a while. ¡°Mom, I think¡­¡± Mother Wu misunderstood their thoughts and thought that they were afraid that she would regret it. She looked at Wu Mei with an apologetic expression. Because of her stubbornness and cowardice, she had be more and more indulgent of Wu Pang¡¯s appetite, so much so that when Wu Pang couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, he took the risk to sell drugs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t change my mind. I won¡¯t let Wu Pang, who wants to bring down the Wu Corporation, off the hook.¡± Wu Mei nced at Li Nanchen and saw that he was frowning. She thought about it seriously and suggested, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m only considering other possibilities. I think we should wait. Perhaps we can find other clues.¡± Li Nanchen agreed, ¡°Auntie, this matter is very serious. Let us handle it.¡± Mother Wu was secretly relieved. If she had to call the police herself and ask them to arrest Wu Pang, she would not be able to do it. She looked lovingly at Wu Mei, who was sitting opposite her. She finally realized how wonderful it was to have her family by her side. There was no need for her to shoulder everything by herself. Everyone could discuss it together. ¡°Nanchen, I feel very assured to leave it to you.¡± Mother Wu knew that Li Nanchen was very capable. Leaving it to him was the most suitable. ¡°Mother, why are you only praising him and not me?¡± Wu Mei pretended to be unhappy. ¡°I did better.¡± Bi Fang looked at their loving family of three and wanted to hug his pitiful self. He had once traveled around the world. Suddenly seeing the warm atmosphere of their home, he felt really envious. Li Nanchen noticed Bi Fang¡¯s expression and looked at him suspiciously. He pursed his lips and sneered, ¡°Doctor Bi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bi Fang frowned, his expression unnatural. He said pitifully, ¡°I feel so lonely.¡± Wu Mei rarely saw Bi Fang sad. Just as she was about to stand up, Li Nanchen held her hand. Bi Fang lowered his head and continued, ¡°I¡¯m all alone. I want a home too.¡± Wu Mei was shocked. She joked, ¡°Doctor Bi, you can also have a family and career.¡± Bi Fang looked up and stared at Wu Mei nkly. ¡°I have a career, but I have to find a girlfriend first.¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but stare at Bi Fang and ask, ¡°You envy us, right?¡± Bi Fang didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Of course I¡¯m envious, especially since you have such a good mother.¡± Wu Mei threw a piece of tissue to Bi Fang and Bi Fang caught it. How could she not realize that Bi Fang was pretending to be pitiful and innocent? Chapter 266 - Youre So Annoying

Chapter 266: You¡¯re So Annoying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bi Fang¡¯s words sessfully moved the soft-hearted Mother Wu. Wu Mei suspected that if they continued their conversation, Bi Fang might be her younger brother. She was about to coax Mother Wu back to her room when Li Nanchen stopped her. Li Nanchen shook his head at her. ¡°Bi Fang, not bad.¡± Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen, who was stopping her, and could not understand. Li Nanchen said patiently, ¡°Auntie must be feeling very ufortable. When she sees us, she¡¯ll think about how we dealt with Wu Pang. It¡¯s a good thing for Bi Fang to apany her.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Mei suddenly realized that as a daughter, she did not even think as much as Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen reached out to stroke her ck hair and said gently, ¡°Silly, are you still going to be polite to me?¡± Wu Mei pulled Li Nanchen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your study room and check on K first.¡± She thought it was possible that K found the waiter dressed as a woman. K did indeed have news. Due to the urgent situation and the need to make arrangements, he didn¡¯t have much time to tell them. He only said that he would follow the clues first and hoped that Wu Mei could find more information in the Wu Corporation. Wu Mei was very surprised. She thought that K had already found witnesses, physical evidence, and even the transaction location. Li Nanchen looked at her angrily and said with jealousy, ¡°You have a lot of confidence in K.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Mei lightly lifted Li Nanchen¡¯s chin and hooked her other hand around his neck. She kissed his chin lightly. Li Nanchen reached out to hug Wu Mei¡¯s waist, but he was still dissatisfied as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? You still want me to repeat myself?¡± Wu Mei could feel Li Nanchen¡¯s anger and jealousy. She smiled and moved closer to his red lips and nipped at the corner of his lips. ¡°Why does my President Li always like to be jealous? Do you think my rtionship with K is very close?¡± Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and moved closer. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned him too many times. I hope that you¡¯ll only remember me.¡± Wu Mei conveniently wrapped her arms around Li Nanchen¡¯s neck and sat on hisp with her legs apart, rubbing her nose lightly against his cheek. ¡°Li Nanchen, you¡¯re so cute.¡± Li Nanchen grunted sullenly. His eyes were red as he said frustratedly, ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯re really a vixen.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s legs wrapped around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist steadily. When she tugged open his shirt, she reminded him wickedly, ¡°The door to the study isn¡¯t closed. We¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Mother Wu coulde upstairs anytime. There was also that dude, Bi Fang. Li Nanchen was distressed, but he did not let go of Wu Mei. He simply picked her up and strode towards the study room door. Wu Mei was shocked and clung tightly to Li Nanchen until she was pressed against the door. He locked the door. ¡°No one will disturb us now,¡± Li Nanchen murmured. Wu Mei looked at his face, her heart racing. She bit his shoulder and said impatiently, ¡°Li Nanchen, hurry up.¡± Li Nanchenughed and pressed Wu Mei onto the sofa. How long had they been doing this? The sky was already dark. They squeezed together on the narrow sofa and hugged each other quietly. Wu Mei stretched out her hand and tried to push Li Nanchen¡¯s hand away. Li Nanchen hugged her even tighter. ¡°The sofa is too squeezy. Let¡¯s go back to our room,¡± Wu Mei saidzily. Li Nanchen forced out a sound as an answer, but he hugged her even tighter. Her phone suddenly rang. Wu Mei wanted to get up and look for her phone but was dragged back. Li Nanchen refused to let go of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t K say before? He¡¯s very busy.¡± ¡°Who said it was K? You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t deal with Li Nanchen¡¯s shamelessness and could onlypromise. Li Nanchen¡¯s hard erection poked her waist. Before Wu Mei could react, Li Nanchen pinned her beneath him. Just then, her cell phone rang again. They let the phone ring, not intending to pick it up. An hourter, Wu Mei pushed Li Nanchen away and staggered to pick up her phone. It was her assistant who had called her. Based on the photos provided by Wu Mei, the assistant found the wives who had lunch with Yang Shan as well as their husbands who worked in thepany. As Wu Mei had expected, the waiter had lied to her. In the photo that the waiter picked out, there was a shareholder. He usually did not participate in thepany¡¯s affairs and had recently taken his family on a trip. As Wu Mei listened to her assistant¡¯s report, Li Nanchen hugged her waist. She quickly pressed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand down and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. It¡¯s serious business.¡± As expected, Li Nanchen restrained himself and put on a coat for Wu Mei. Wu Mei realized that on the other end of the line, the assistant had stopped talking. The assistant must have felt embarrassed. She quickly said, ¡°Go on.¡± The assistant continued, ¡°I realized that Ms Mo Li was the one who had brought these directors in.¡± Mo Li? Wu Mei had always been suspicious of Mo Li. However, Mo Li did not leave behind any evidence that could be used against her. At most, she was only doing it for her own benefit but she stood on a different side. Wu Mei said gratefully, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you this time, but there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± ¡°The corporation may be facing a major storm. We need to bring forward the matter of public rtions.¡± Wu Mei hung up the phone. She felt a little suffocated. Li Nanchen no longer harbored any yful intentions. He hugged Wu Mei and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± Wu Mei held his hand and replied firmly, ¡°Take the initiative to attack and kick Wu Pang and his aplices out of the Wu Corporation.¡± Chapter 267 - Exploded to Death

Chapter 267: Exploded to Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Li stood by the window and stared at the scenery outside, her eyes filled with anger. The waiter who had sessfully escaped from Wu Mei knelt behind her, his head covered in blood. ¡°I-I made a big mistake! But please give me a chance. I can definitely do it well.¡± The waiter was so nervous that his back was drenched in sweat as he stammered. Mo Li¡¯s red lips curled up into a smile and her eyes were filled with viciousness. She sneered and said, ¡°A chance, of course you have a chance.¡± She slowly turned around and looked at the waiter, who was once in disguise. She tapped the rim of her cup with her finger, clearly considering what to do next. Outside the door, a bodyguard walked in and said, ¡°They¡¯re already upstairs.¡± Staring at the waiter, Mo Li asked, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Do you know what to do?¡± The waiter nodded fervently and expressed his loyalty to Mo Li, ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll lure all of them away. You can rest assured.¡± Mo Li had chosen him precisely because he was a young and innocent-looking boy who was actually very scheming. She didn¡¯t realize at all that this boy was stupid enough to lure all of K¡¯s men to where she lived. K and his men had blocked all her escape routes. ¡°You said it yourself. I¡¯ll give you a chance. You have to grab onto it tightly,¡± Mo Li said menacingly. At that moment, the bodyguard reminded Mo Li, ¡°Madam, we should go.¡± Mo Li handed the boy a remote control and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait until they reach this floor, then press it and trap them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet you down there.¡± The boy had no idea what he was about to face. ¡°I¡¯ll trap them all,¡± he agreed excitedly. ¡°They won¡¯t get away.¡± The bodyguard reminded Mo Li again that they had to leave. Mo Li patted the boy¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± the boy said quickly. He looked at the remote control in his hand as if he had control over the lives and deaths of these people. A look of satisfaction shed across his eyes as he missed the disgust in Mo Li¡¯s eyes. When K¡¯s men ran upstairs, Mo Li and her two bodyguards jumped out of the window. Theynded heavily on the shed, and jumped onto the ground. The bodyguards walked behind and in front of Molly, protecting her as best they could until they went around an inconspicuous side road and found a parked car. When the bodyguards opened the car door in front of Mo Li, there was an explosion behind them. Forget about K and his subordinates. Even the boy Mo Li had left there, would die in the explosion. There would be no evidence, nor would there be any traces. One should give up on useless things immediately. Mo Li sat in the car expressionlessly. The chauffeur would drive her to a safe ce. The supervisor, who she had nted in the Wu Corporation, sat in the front passenger seat and handed her a document. Mo Li was feeling vexed. Even though she knew that Wu Mei and Li Nanchen had secretly met up with K in the restaurant for a discussion, it was already toote. Fortunately, she had only lost a chess piece. She took the document and asked in frustration, ¡°What is this?¡± The supervisor answered respectfully, ¡°Will Wu Pang be in charge of thetest batch of goods as per the original n?¡± Mo Li did not make a decision immediately. Instead, she touched the document and pondered. She thought of Mother Wu. Sheughed ironically. ¡°That crazy woman hasn¡¯t called the police yet. She seems to be doing everything in her power to protect Wu Pang. Hand it to him, he¡¯s perfect for it.¡± ¡°Should we change the transaction location? Since they can find Madam¡¯s residence, they¡¯ll also find the transaction location,¡± the supervisor suggested. After all, the surprise attack on Mo Li¡¯s house by K and his men had caught them off guard. However, it also proved that they were in danger. Staring at him, Mo Li said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve always been living on the edge. From the day you agreed to follow me, you should know that you can¡¯t return to your peaceful life.¡± ¡°If you can go this far for money, you have to pull yourself together now, understand?¡± She would not allow anyone to oppose her. Everyone had to listen to her. The supervisor sighed inwardly, knowing that Mo Li was extremely angry at this loss. But how could she let an inexperienced child handle such a huge matter? It was ridiculous. Not only had they been exposed, but one of them had also been sacrificed. In actuality, only the boy died. When K was about to go upstairs, he noticed the silence and quickly changed the n based on his sharpness and experience. With a cold expression, he sent a message to Wu Mei and ced a hand on his forehead.?The other party is ruthless and vicious. She didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice her trusted subordinate to cover up her tracks. This is already the best oue. Wu Mei quickly returned his call, but the voice K heard was not Wu Mei¡¯s but Li Nanchen¡¯s. ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude was firm. K¡¯s heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton. He sneered and said, ¡°President Li, the person you treat as a treasure is just a colleague in my eyes.¡± ¡°She had better be.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was like ice. K suppressed his anger and recounted everything. Li Nanchen remained silent. ¡°Next, we can only let Wu Mei keep an eye on the Wu Corporation.¡± Li Nanchen replied half-heartedly, ¡°I understand.¡± K wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Li Nanchen. He still had many things to settle. They hung up at the same time, unwilling to have any contact with each other. Chapter 268 - News from K

Chapter 268: News from K

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the study room of the Li Family¡¯s vi. When Li Nanchen turned around, he saw Wu Mei, who was rubbing her eyes, enter the study room and dazedly walk towards him. He hugged Wu Mei and asked gently, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Wu Mei snorted and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You were the one who took my phone away. It¡¯s sote. Who called?¡± Li Nanchen said, ¡°K.¡± Who? Wu Mei looked up in shock. ¡°It¡¯s already thetter half of the night. Could he have¡­ caught someone?¡± She immediately sobered up, eager to know what had happened. The oue was disappointing. Li Nanchen flung the phone onto the sofa and gently coaxed Wu Mei, ¡°Go back to the room. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Wu Mei did not manage to catch her phone in time and Li Nanchen carried her towards the room. She said in a low, usatory tone, ¡°Put me down quickly. Business is more important.¡± Li Nanchen refused to let her go. He murmured, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, we can do something else.¡± Someone knocked on the study room¡¯s door. Who woke up? Just as they were wondering, they heard Mother Wu coughing. Wu Mei struggled to get out of Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. She neatened her pajamas. Li Nanchen opened the study room door first. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When Mother Wu saw Li Nanchen, she was especially surprised. She saw Wu Mei enter the study room and wanted toe over, but she had not expected Wu Mei to havee to look for Li Nanchen. ¡°Mom! Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡± Wu Mei walked out from behind Li Nanchen and casually linked her arm with Mother Wu¡¯s. Mother Wu nced at Li Nanchen apologetically before returning to her room with Wu Mei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to say that we should bring more people when we go to thepany tomorrow.¡± She was really worried that Wu Pang¡¯s matter would implicate the Wu Corporation. However, she also did not expect that Wu Mei and Li Nanchen would still be in the study room in such high spirits. Wu Mei pretended to be calm and exined to Mother Wu, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t misunderstand. Nanchen and I were discussing serious matters. Things are going well.¡± It was indeed going quite smoothly. Just that someone died in an explosion. Wu Mei admired the mastermind behind this. She thought that that person was someone who could do great things. However, she did not intend to say it out loud. She was afraid that she would scare Mother Wu. Mother Wu nodded lightly and urged Wu Mei, ¡°Quick, go back and rest.¡± Wu Mei only left the room after seeing her mother lie down on the bed. The moment she closed the door, Li Nanchen hugged her. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°No, I have to get up early tomorrow. I¡¯m too tired.¡± Li Nanchen used the tip of his nose to nuzzle her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s go back to our room first.¡± After they returned to their room, they really covered themselves with their nket and went to sleep. However, the sun rose too quickly. Wu Mei patted her face and forced herself to sober up. She was about to head downstairs for breakfast when she received K¡¯s message. K found out that the boy, who had been disguised as a waitress, had been staying overseas and came back alone. The moment he came back, he headed out to monitor Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. This boy¡¯s origins were a mystery. At the same time, he was someone who could be easily abandoned. His death was destined to not stir up too much trouble. Wu Mei replied with an ¡°okay¡± and put her hand down. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Li Nanchen walked behind Wu Mei and gently kissed her face. He realized that she was staring nkly at her phone. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be K, right?¡± Wu Mei came back to her senses and reached out to grab his cor before kissing him back. ¡°Ahem, be more mindful, you guys. There are elders in the house,¡± Bi Fang said gloomily. He woke up early in the morning and had to witness such an indecent scene. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Li Nanchen raised his head to look at him and chased him away. ¡°Doctor Bi likes freedom. If he doesn¡¯t want to see it, he can move out.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance, as if he had been bullied. Someone walked over. Thinking that it was Mother Wu, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Auntie, President Li is bullying me.¡± Was Bi Fangining to Mother Wu? However, it was the maid who hade over with the fruit. Li Nanchen sneered and said, ¡°Auntie hasn¡¯te downstairs yet.¡± Bi Fang sat down and snorted, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Li Nanchen could not be bothered to argue with him. Wu Mei helped Li Nanchen adjust his cor. ¡°K only told me that he found out that the kid had just arrived in China and didn¡¯t have any rtives.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Foreigner?¡± Bi Fang picked up a piece of bread and said, ¡°I remember Ms Mo Li. Isn¡¯t she from overseas too? I think there are two new supervisors in yourpany who are from overseas too.¡± What a coincidence. ¡°How do you know all these? Did you investigate the Wu Corporation?¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t understand. Bi Fang shook his head and said, ¡°I was going to wait for you guys toe back to tell you. I noticed that some illegal drugs were traded through underhanded means. The person who facilitated this transaction was the new supervisor of the Wu Corporation.¡± Illegal drugs entering the borders? Li Nanchen asked angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Can you find out the transaction location?¡± Bi Fang realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 269 - New Speculation

Chapter 269: New Spection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ns for today had all changed. Wu Mei¡¯s initial n was to first bring Mother Wu to the Wu Corporation and then investigate the relevant personnel in thepany. Now, because of Bi Fang¡¯s words, they had a new direction. When Mother Wu heard their decision, her eyes were filled with disappointment even though she knew that she would not be able to change anything even if she went to the Wu Corporation. However, when she saw Li Nanchen instruct his assistant, Qin Yang, to investigate the relevant locations and saw that Wu Mei had also gotten in touch with some powerful figures, Mother Wu finally chose to remain silent. If she could not help, she should not be a burden to the children. Bi Fang noticed the change in Mother Wu¡¯s expression. Not wanting her to have any awry thoughts, he suggested, ¡°Auntie, shall I apany you to the Wu Corporation?¡± Mother Wu immediately rejected him and scolded Bi Fang with a stern face, ¡°That won¡¯t do. There are bad people in the Corporation. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Bad people? Bi Fang leaned over and said softly, ¡°Auntie, if there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll escape with you.¡± Mother Wu looked at Bi Fang and felt that this child was a little silly. She smiled and patted his hand. ¡°Silly child, let¡¯s stay home and rest today.¡± Bi Fang felt ufortable under Mother Wu¡¯s gaze. He felt that he had been misunderstood and that something was amiss. Then, he changed the subject, realizing that Mother Wu¡¯s attitude towards Wu Pang had changedpletely since she found out about his illegal dealings. Not only did Mother Wu not help Wu Pang, but she also wanted Wu Mei to do a thorough investigation and hand him over to the authorities. If she had known earlier, Wu Mei would have shown all the evidence to Mother Wu. This would have saved her a lot of time. Li Nanchen¡¯s phone rang. It was Qin Yang who had replied with the information he wanted. He hung up the phone and nced at Mother Wu and Bi Fang chatting in the living room before looking away. He finally found an important clue that they had overlooked and that was¡­?Where was the location of the drug deal? K could find out that Wu Pang yed an important role in these transactions, but never told them the location of the transactions. Why was that? This is probably not just because of ack of trust. What if K took this opportunity and hid this important clue so as to plot against Wu Mei in order to deal with Ben? Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze was cold. No one could tell what he was nning. Bi Fang cleared his throat and interrupted Li Nanchen¡¯s thoughts. He kindly reminded Li Nanchen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to the study room to work?¡± Li Nanchen nced at him coldly and frowned unhappily, but he noticed Mother Wu¡¯s uneasiness. Mother Wu sat in the living room while the servants walked around. It was inappropriate for the others to hear their conversation. Wu Mei also came back to her senses. She tried her best to calm Mother Wu down and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the study room. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t tire yourself.¡± Mother Wu looked at Wu Mei as her heart ached. She was afraid of giving her daughter too much pressure, so she did not continue. Li Nanchen agreed with Wu Mei and said, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ll tell you after we¡¯ve settled things.¡± Mother Wu nodded in relief and told them to go and do what they needed. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei went upstairs together. He told Wu Mei everything he had heard from Qin Yang and his spection. Wu Mei looked at her phone. There was no news from K. ¡°The location of the transaction is set at the Wu Corporation. The person who ordered Wu Pang to do this is very smart. He wants to pull all of us into the trap.¡± Wu Mei sneered. She did not think that this person was interested in Wu Pang¡¯s ability to do things. This person was more interested in the strength of the Wu and Li Corporations. ¡°If Wu Pang had been caught, he would have threatened my mom. Mom might have found me because she wanted to cover it up.¡± If shepromised, Li Nanchen would also help. If word got out, they would all die in the same boat. Li Nanchen sat beside her and hugged her with one hand. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We already know their motive.¡± ¡°Their motive,¡± Wu Mei repeated. She thought about K¡¯s sincere expression in front of her and felt disgusted. ¡°Nanchen, I don¡¯t believe that K didn¡¯t find out the location of their transaction. But he hid this from me,¡± her tone was cold as she clenched her fists and said with hatred. She had wanted to work with K to deal with Wu Pang¡¯s matter. It turned out that this was a chain of events, and she was the one being plotted against. Wu Mei seemed calm enough. In actuality, she was trembling with anger as she considered her next step. Her mind was in a mess and she could not think of a better idea. She could only look at Li Nanchen and said, ¡°What ideas do you have?¡± Li Nanchen had been waiting for Wu Mei to say this. ¡°I think that¡­¡± As Wu Mei listened to Li Nanchen¡¯s arrangements, her brows gradually eased up and her entire body rxed. After Li Nanchen finished speaking, he pinched her chin. ¡°Do I get a reward?¡± Wu Mei hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s neck and used her soft lips to kiss his thin lips. ¡°I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± How could Li Nanchen let go of such an opportunity? He pushed Wu Mei down. Just then, her phone rang, dampening their spirits. It was K.. He finally called back. Chapter 270 - Transaction Location

Chapter 270: Transaction Location

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen let go of Wu Mei and walked to the window. He picked up his phone again and started to make arrangements. When Wu Mei picked up the phone, she noticed the fatigue in K¡¯s voice. She changed her n of discussing with K into checking on the progress of the investigation. K said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will inform you when I have news. Keep an eye on those people from the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Mei immediately agreed and hung up impatiently. If it was the usual K, he would have noticed Wu Mei¡¯s strange tone. However, he was focused on dealing with tricky matters and did not have the time to notice it. When Li Nanchen turned to look at Wu Mei, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Ms Wu Mei, everything is ready. You first.¡± Wu Mei stood up and held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm. She deliberately spoke in a slower tone as she replied gently, ¡°Thank you, President Li.¡± They left in a hurry and only had time to inform the butler that they would not be home for lunch. The butler seemed to have expected it. He trailed behind them and asked, ¡°Madam, are youing back tonight? The Old Master said that if you don¡¯te back for dinner¡­ That¡¯s fine too.¡± They had walked away too quickly and did not hear him. Along the way, Wu Mei received a call from her assistant, who informed her that the supervisor, who had been contacting Wu Pang the most, was suddenly leaving thepany in the name of meeting a client. This was a normal business dealing in thepany. If it was during normal times, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, but this was a very special situation. Wu Mei could smell the conspiracy andughed scornfully. ¡°Sure, let him go. You have to be careful when you monitor him too. Safety first.¡± The assistant agreed and prepared to leave the washroom to do what Wu Mei said. What a coincidence. The supervisor he mentioned came in and they ran into each other. ¡°Manager Cheng,¡± the assistant greeted. The supervisor remembered this assistant. Previously, he appeared to have sided with Wu Pang, but he was actually still helping Wu Mei. ¡°Manager Cheng?¡± The assistant noticed that the supervisor was looking at him viciously and called out to him again uneasily. The supervisor looked at the assistant¡¯s attire and guessed that he was heading out. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you going out too?¡± When the assistant heard this, he exined, ¡°Yes, I want to pass a document to Madam Wu.¡± ¡°Ah? What a coincidence. Let me give you a lift,¡± the supervisor suggested generously. Everyone in thepany knew that he and Wu Pang were close. Despite Wu Pang¡¯s scandal, he did not change the side he was on. When he offered to give the assistant a lift, he thought he would see the assistant¡¯s awkwardness or even fear. He was disappointed! The assistant replied without hesitation, ¡°Really? Thank you very much, Manager Cheng. I¡¯ll go get the documents first.¡± The assistant went to get the documents and took the elevator with him to the underground garage. As they stepped out of the elevator, it made a strange noise that startled them. When they turned around, the elevator door slowly closed. The supervisor and assistant looked at each other andughed out loud. Theyughed awkwardly. ¡°This way, please.¡± The supervisor pointed at his car and walked ahead. He looked forward to the development of the situation. This assistant was one of Wu Mei¡¯s cronies. It would be brilliant if the assistant was involved in the illegal drug deal and pushed the me on her. ¡°Old Cheng, I¡¯m here.¡± Wu Pang got out of the car and called out to the supervisor, only to find that the person behind the supervisor was his former assistant. That assistant was very cunning. In fact, he was the one who had helped Wu Mei. His face darkened. ¡°Old Cheng, why did you bring him here?¡± The supervisor looked back at his assistant and smiled. ¡°A gift, of course.¡± The assistant hugged the documents helplessly and staggered two steps back. ¡°President Wu, Manager Cheng, what do you mean?¡± The supervisor turned around and looked at the assistant with a dark expression. ¡°As long as you follow us obediently, nothing will happen. Otherwise, you can only die.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s face was pale. He did not understand the supervisor¡¯s intention. He said anxiously, ¡°No, he will tell the others. We can¡¯t let him live.¡± The supervisor put his hand on Wu Pang¡¯s shoulder and confidently assured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Wu. From today onwards, we will not be the ones carrying out the transaction, but the assistant who will be working for your good daughter.¡± If this secret was discovered, Wu Mei would be responsible for it. Wu Pang understood the supervisor¡¯s intentions and agreed happily. However, he hesitated for a moment. ¡°But, Mo¡­ she doesn¡¯t know yet. We should tell her.¡± While they were still discussing this, several ordinary taxis pulled into the parking lot and parked around them. A couple of men dressed as passersby got out of the car. One of the men took a bag and walked up to Wu Pang and the supervisor. ¡°Money,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Here, here.¡± Wu Pang immediately took out arge suitcase and opened it in front of the men. The suitcase was filled with cash. At this moment, the supervisor asked the assistant to lean over. He pressed his head down and asked, ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± The assistant shuddered. ¡°Yes, I saw it clearly.¡± At that moment, the man checked the money and handed a bag to Wu Pang.. ¡°Check the goods.¡± Chapter 271 - Emergency Siege

Chapter 271: Emergency Siege

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was Wu Pang who examined the goods. Wu Pang hurried over to the man, took the bag hastily, and began to examine the goods. The assistant could not move as the supervisor was grabbing him by the neck. The assistant could only lower his head so that he could see what was happening more clearly. After inspecting the goods, Wu Pang said with a fawning smile, ¡°This is right, this is right.¡± The man put on his sunsses and asked stiffly, ¡°Are you sure? We¡¯re leaving then.¡± ¡°Take care, take care!¡± Wu Pang bowed respectfully. This was one of his bankrollers. The men were about to get into their cars when one of them looked up and suddenly said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Wu Pang hugged the bag and turned around to talk to the supervisor. He then saw the supervisor shove the assistant forward. The assistant stumbled a few steps forward, looking especially pathetic. The supervisor lowered his voice and warned the assistant, ¡°Tell that guy to leave. If we¡¯re found out, we¡¯ll say you did it.¡± The assistant turned around. His eyes were red from fear and he was about to cry. ¡°What should I say? Let me go.¡± The person who walked over was the security guard in charge of the parking lot. He was walking towards them with a shlight in his hand. The supervisor shouted, ¡°Hurry up.¡± At this moment, Wu Pang carried the bag and carefully hid in the car. The assistant braced himself. Panic-stricken, he walked around the few men staring at him and said in a sobbing tone, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m¡­ Madam Wu¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m going to deliver a document.¡± When the security guard saw a familiar face, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Are you going out? Please, please.¡± The assistant nodded. All of a sudden, he shouted. Then, he turned around and threw himself into a corner. At the same time, the security officer shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move, police.¡± Not only the security guard, but all the other police officers also gathered around them. The men in charge of the transaction seized the opportunity and got into the car. They locked the car door and drove towards the security guard. The security guard stepped back quickly and fired a shot at the tires. The shot missed and only knocked the license te off. The second shot struck the window, but there were no signs of damage. It was actually made of bulletproof material. The other taxis followed quickly, making a sharp turn toward the exit. ¡°Roll down the shutters of the parking lot. Put it down quickly.¡± The voice of the walkie-talkie came from nearby. An answer came over the walkie-talkie. ¡°It¡¯s been put down. It¡¯s been put down.¡± Their ultimate goal was to trap those people in the parking lot so that no one could leave. The police shot and pursued them. The drug dealer¡¯s aplices pulled out guns from their cars and returned fire. The scene was chaotic. In the blink of an eye, Manager Cheng was the only one left standing rooted to the spot. In the midst of the gunfire, he was like a forgotten person. He knew very well that even if the police did not care about him now, they would definitely not let him off when the time came. The supervisor instinctively ran to Wu Pang¡¯s car and tried to open the door, only to find it locked. The car was empty and Wu Pang wasn¡¯t in it. How could Wu Pang leave him behind and escape? The supervisor was very flustered and angry. He turned around and wanted to return to his car, but when he remembered that the parking lot was about to be shut, he immediately ran to the elevator. The doors to the elevator were also locked. The supervisor had heard the sounding from the elevator earlier. It was very likely that the elevator had been locked or malfunctioned. Then, he noticed the stairwell next to him and ran inside without hesitation. The carpark suddenly became very quiet. The assistant was curled up in a corner, holding his phone. His voice was hoarse from fear. ¡°Did you receive everything?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve received it. Leave the car park immediately.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s calm voice rang out from the phone. The assistant looked around and was much calmer than before. ¡°Manager Cheng ran into the stairwell, but¡­ I don¡¯t know where President Wu went.¡± Wu Mei raised her voice to remind him, ¡°Now, get as far away from that ce as you can. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to risk your life for my next n. Leave immediately.¡± The assistant pulled himself together. He wanted to leave too, but everything had happened too quickly. From the moment he walked towards the security guard to an actual shoot-out. Everything calmed down within a few minutes. He was so scared that his legs were shaking and he couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡°Don-don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for the police toe back and save me.¡± Wu Mei guessed that the assistant must have been frightened. She softened her tone andforted him softly, ¡°Hide yourself well, got it?¡± The assistant agreed quickly. After he hung up the phone, he found some strength again. Once he stood up, Wu Pang put his hand on his shoulder. He broke out in cold sweat and stammered, ¡°President Wu, you haven¡¯t left?¡± ¡°Leave? You are too smart. You have gotten me in trouble time and again.¡± Wu Pang was furious. He wanted to break the assistant¡¯s head, but he could not defeat a young and strong man. After the assistant stood up, he leaned against the wall and begged for mercy, ¡°President Wu, let¡¯s talk it out nicely. Look¡­¡± He searched for an opportunity to escape.. It would be best if the police came looking for him. Chapter 272 - 2: A Bomb in the Car

Chapter 272: A Bomb in the Car

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you expect me to believe you? It¡¯s all Old Cheng¡¯s fault. Why did he bring you here?¡± Wu Pang said angrily. In his rage, he grabbed the fire extinguisher beside him and swung it at the assistant. The assistant¡¯s vision turned ck and he fainted. Wu Pang looked at the assistant he had knocked out and kicked him several times in anger.?It was all because of this kid. He remembered that the assistant was helping Wu Mei. As long as he had a hostage, Wu Mei could not do anything to him. Wu Pang dragged the assistant away with difficulty. At the entrance of the Wu Corporation. Thepany¡¯s security guards had already received the news and was about to lock the main door. The supervisor ran up two flights of stairs and down a long corridor. He shouted to the security officer, ¡°Wait a minute, I want to go out.¡± The security officer immediately stopped him and said, ¡°Manager, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve just received notice that everyone in thepany cannot leave.¡± When the supervisor saw the security officer, he immediately thought that he was a police officer. Fear began to fill him, and he instinctively backed away. ¡°Stay away from me. Don¡¯te any nearer to me.¡± ¡°Manager, this really won¡¯t do.¡± The security guard felt especially awkward as he retreated. The supervisor didn¡¯t care what the security officer thought. He continued shouting ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to go out. If something important is dyed and there are losses, can a security officer like you be responsible?¡± Of course not. The value of any contract in thepany could be equivalent to a security guard¡¯s sry of more than ten years. The security guard had to ask his captain first. Just as he was about to take out his walkie-talkie, the supervisor immediately noticed a police car appear outside thepany and drive towards the exit of the underground carpark. What did this mean? This meant they had all been caught. He had to escape. The supervisor saw a private car parked at the entrance of thepany. The man who came out of the car was on the phone and deliberately shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t go in? Why? I¡¯m your big client.¡± He knew that this person had oncee to thepany to sign a contract, but he could not remember the exact details. What really attracted his attention was that car. As the security guardmunicated with the head of the security team, the supervisor rushed out of thepany¡¯s door, pushed the person aside, opened the car door, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. The man banged on the door with all his might and even ran after the car. ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you crazy? Return the car to me.¡± The supervisor didn¡¯t care at all, so he kept stepping on the gas and shaking everyone off. After running two red lights, he finally got through to Mo Li. He shouted in despair, ¡°Mo Li, save me, hurry up and save me.¡± Mo Li asked impatiently, ¡°What are you shouting for? Was the transaction sessful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a failure, Mo Li. It¡¯s a failure. Send me and my family out of the country immediately,¡± the supervisor yelled instinctively. He saw Li Nanchen¡¯s car in the rearview mirror. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei have caught up? These two damned fellows! Swiftly, the supervisor turned the steering wheel with one hand, and drove the car in another direction. Mo Li¡¯s voice was filled with astonishment as she asked, ¡°Manager Cheng, how could you mess up such a simple matter?¡± How could the supervisor not hear Mo Li¡¯s sarcasm? He could only plead with her, ¡°You said that if I was discovered, you would give me and my family a sum of money and send us overseas.¡± Mo Li stopped pretending and sneered, ¡°But, Manager Cheng, how much money did you make for me after carrying out a few transactions? Do you know how much losses you¡¯ve caused this time?¡± ¡°I heard that you brought Wu Mei¡¯s assistant to participate in the transaction. Were you not afraid that this matter would be exposed?¡± The supervisor understood that Mo Li was merely patronizing him. He thought about how he had given up his dignity in front of Mo Li to get everything he wanted. However, when he was in danger, Mo Li chose to give up on him. He mustered his courage and shouted threateningly, ¡°Mo Li, I know all your secrets. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll expose you.¡± Mo Li hung up without answering. The supervisor kept calling Mo Li, but thest call only informed him, ¡°The number you¡¯ve dialed does not exist.¡± Mo Li managed to get rid of her mobile number so quickly? The supervisor¡¯s heart sank as a thousand possibilities ran through his mind. If he turned himself in, he would have a chance. No! He would leave the country first. After settling down, he would get his wife and child out of the country and they could lead a more carefree life. When the supervisor made up his mind, Li Nanchen¡¯s car suddenly stopped beside him. He broke out in cold sweat and immediately stepped on the elerator. ¡°Manager Cheng, get out. There¡¯s a bomb in your car,¡± Wu Mei shouted to the supervisor. The supervisor turned his head and looked at Wu Mei resentfully. He thought that Wu Mei was lying to him. He growled fiercely, ¡°Wu Mei, I could have lived well without you. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Wu Mei responded loudly, ¡°Manager Cheng, if you have something to say, you can go to the police station. Stop the car! I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The supervisor turned the steering wheel and was about to hit Li Nanchen¡¯s car. The chauffeur dodged swiftly. Li Nanchen quickly reached out and pulled Wu Mei into his embrace, instructing the driver to close the car window. He looked at Wu Mei worriedly and tightened his arms around her.. ¡°I told you, he won¡¯t believe us.¡± Chapter 273 - Major Mistake

Chapter 273: Major Mistake

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The supervisor was an important witness. They couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. Wu Mei hurried the driver and said, ¡°Chase after them and stop the car.¡± Li Nanchen immediately objected. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. We have to think of a way to make him stop.¡± What then? The driver suggested, ¡°President Li, I think I can do it. If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll avoid it immediately.¡± This was an emergency. They must make the best decisions. Li Nanchen had no choice but topromise. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± After receiving Li Nanchen¡¯s permission, the driver approached the supervisor¡¯s car again. The two cars were in hot pursuit, neither willing to give up. They collided repeatedly, producing ear-piercing sounds. The passing cars had no choice but to give way and keep their distance. ¡°Lead his car to somewhere less crowded!¡± Li Nanchen calmly reminded the driver. There was a bomb under the car. All they could do was minimize casualties. Wu Mei saw that their car was already on the highway. On both sides of the highway was the scenery of theke. She was not in the mood to admire the scenery. Ignoring Li Nanchen¡¯s obstruction, she rolled down the car window again and shouted to the supervisor, ¡°You can¡¯t escape. As long as you stop the car, there will be a way out.¡± ¡°Are you willing to die without knowing why and let the person who instigated you get away with it?¡± The supervisor was moved. His hands trembled as he asked, ¡°Is there really a bomb? This car¡­¡± ¡°Of course there is. It¡¯s right under the car,¡± Wu Mei shouted at the top of her lungs. The manager finally recalled that the owner of the car had been invited by Mo Li to the Wu Corporation to sign the contract. They were in cahoots. Not only did Mo Li know that the deal had failed, but she had even arranged for a car to wait for him. What if he did not get into the car and chose not to escape? The supervisor instinctively denied the possibility, thinking that Wu Mei was merely lying to him, but refusing to suspect Molly. No! That¡¯s impossible. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? ¡°You have to think about your family too,¡± Wu Mei said as a row of traffic cones appeared in front of them. The chauffeur stepped on the brakes and stopped in front of the traffic cones. When the supervisor ran through the cones, he immediately elerated and nearly flew up. The few police cars that were tracking them also arrived at the same time. They bypassed the roadblock and continued to chase after the supervisor¡¯s car. The chauffeur had no choice but to wait for the police car to pass by before trailing behind. They drove for a long time before they saw the supervisor¡¯s car hit the railing as it kept dodging. The railing was knocked aside as the car lost control and flew into theke. It happened so fast that they couldn¡¯t stop it. Wu Mei gritted her teeth in anger. She turned to the chauffeur and said, ¡°The car will explode. Move back.¡± The driver immediately stopped the car by the side of the road and heard the echo in the water. The supervisor¡¯s car exploded in the water. The sound of an explosion came from the water. It was earth-shattering. It took some time before peace returned. Under such circumstances, the supervisor had no chance of surviving. Wu Mei leaned weakly against Li Nanchen¡¯s chest. She looked at the police officer who got out of the car and said angrily, ¡°Just a little bit more and we would have been able to catch him.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already tried our best.¡± Li Nanchen was also very disappointed andforted Wu Mei. They spent a lot of time only to end up watching one of the suspects die in an ¡°ident.¡± Wu Mei suddenly opened her eyes and recalled what had happened. She was puzzled as something urred to her and she voiced it out, ¡°We might have a clue if we find the owner of the car.¡± Li Nanchen sighed helplessly and let go of Wu Mei. He said in a low voice, ¡°How could the police not notice such a big thing?¡± Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s depressed expression, he put an arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°How¡¯s the Wu Corporation? Ask your assistant? He should be at the police station taking a statement.¡± Right. There¡¯s still the assistant. Wu Mei finally pulled herself together. She looked at the busy police officers in the distance and dialed her assistant¡¯s number. The other party quickly hung up. Wu Mei¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly, ¡°He hung up the phone. This is not his habit. Could he be in danger?¡± As she could not contact her assistant, she asked the person in charge of this case to check the surveince cameras. In the end, she found that the corner where the assistant had hidden was a blind spot and there was no video of him leaving. The only person who had not been caught was Wu Pang. It was Wu Pang who brought the assistant away. Wu Mei made a judgment and immediately informed the person in charge of this case of her thoughts and that they needed to search more carefully. After she hung up, she looked at Li Nanchen, who was beside her, and said with a worried expression, ¡°President Li, I failed because I underestimated my enemy.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. If you have to talk about failure, it was because someone intentionally hid stuff from you.¡± The person Li Nanchen was talking about was K. He felt that if K had been willing to talk about the case, such an ident would not happen. Wu Mei knew that Li Nanchen was consoling her, but in reality, if she had left home earlier and rushed to the Wu Corporation, and even arranged for people to lock all the entrances and exits, such a huge mistake would not have happened. Chapter 274 - Mastermind

Chapter 274: Mastermind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, it was her fault. The chauffeur, who had been listening quietly to their conversation, suddenly said, ¡°President Li, Young Madam, there¡¯s news about President Wu on the Inte.¡± About Wu Pang? The police had yet to find any trace of Wu Pang in the barricaded Wu Corporation, but there was already news online? They believed that someone in the Corporation knew the details and had sold the information online. The Wu Corporation was truly messy. Wu Mei clenched her fists in frustration. She felt that these people should be dealt with properly, but she didn¡¯t have the authority to speak up for the time being. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Wu Corporation first,¡± Li Nanchen said to the chauffeur. The chauffeur bypassed the scene of the ident and rushed to the Wu Corporation. Along the way, they checked the news online. Wu Pang is a drug dealer. He used his connections in the Wu Corporation and the families of these people to help him transfer funds and goods. In the online article, it mentioned that the Wu Group was under a police lockdown, but while arresting the drug traffickers, the important criminal suspect, Wu Pang, had gone missing. Wu Mei put down her phone and seemed to be thinking about something. She said doubtfully, ¡°Nanchen, the description in the article is too detailed. It was as if they saw it with their own eyes and knew what happened.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably someone who holds an important position in the whole affair.¡± After she said that, she noticed arge group of reporters gathered outside the main gate of the Wu Corporation. The reason for that was because the entrance had been locked. Everyone had been stopped from entering. After getting Wu Mei¡¯s approval, the chauffeur didn¡¯t continue driving to the front gate. Instead, he turned to the underground parking lot. After Wu Mei contacted the person in charge of the case, the door to the car park was opened. The car drove into the car park. They noticed that the cars parked inside were more or less damaged, and there were bloodstains on the walls. The chauffeur parked the car near the elevator. Before they got out of the car, a thought popped up in Li Nanchen¡¯s mind. He stopped Wu Mei, who was about to get out of the car, and said, ¡°Do you think it could be the mastermind who¡¯s behind this?¡± This was possible! ¡°This person arranged for Wu Pang, who is in urgent need of funds, to do something illegal and chose the location of the transaction to be at the Wu Corporation. This shows that he only has one motive.¡± Li Nanchen looked at her steadily, with a faint cold glint in his eyes. Wu Mei¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°His goal was never to target a single person, but to destroy the entire Wu Corporation.¡± How big of a grudge is it and how much hatred does this person have to do that? Wu Mei had only been in contact with the Wu Corporation for a short period of time. Could it be that someone had a terrible dispute of interest with the Corporation? This time, Wu Mei had made a wrong guess. The mastermind behind the scenes had nothing to do with the Wu Corporation. That person simply wanted to kill Wu Mei and everyone she cared about. Mo Li sat on the couch and watched the servants pack her luggage. She asked coldly, ¡°Have you found Wu Pang?¡± ¡°No. He should still be hiding inside the Wu Corporation,¡± the bodyguard said. Mo Li snorted in surprise and said admiringly, ¡°This stupid man. He can actually evade the police¡¯s emergency search. I really underestimated him.¡± She ced her hand on theputer beside her and swiped her finger lightly. The screen showed the backstage of the stock market transaction. Mo Li began to sell the stocks in her hands inrge quantities and quickly cashed out, causing the Wu Corporation¡¯s situation, which had been embroiled in the controversy, to worsen. She withdrew her finger and looked at the bodyguard. ¡°Has everyone else been taken care of?¡± It was not just Wu Pang. There were also the people who had been caught by the police. The bodyguard answered, ¡°Ms Mo Li, the situation isn¡¯t very good. The Corporation has been controlled and our people can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°The police station is also very strict, and there¡¯s no chance to get close.¡± Mo Li was not surprised at all. Be it Wu Mei, the police, K or Ben, none of them were to be trifled with. The deal she made after she entered the country had been tracked by K, and it had not been easy for her tost this long. The servant put her packed suitcase on the porch and went to clean the kitchen. Staring at the servant, Mo Li said reluctantly, ¡°He¡¯s been working here ever since I moved in.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguard replied. Mo Li stood up and put on her sunsses. ¡°Be quick when you do it, don¡¯t let him suffer too much.¡± The bodyguard understood what Mo Li meant. They had no choice but to relocate again and they had to get rid of all the irrelevant people. Including this servant. When Mo Li walked out of the door with her luggage, she heard a gunshot and sighed in pity. The servant was dead. The bodyguard locked the door and escorted Mo Li out. As soon as they got into the car, Mo Li received news from the people who were monitoring Wu Pang¡¯s family. Wu Pang¡¯s family was not Wu Mei and Mother Wu, but Yang Shan and Wu Yi. They had been taken away by the police. Mo Li was not surprised at all. She sneered and said, ¡°Can you send someone to get them to shut up?¡± The bodyguard did not know how to answer because Yang Shan and Wu Yi would be sent to the police station. All he could do was brace himself and reply, ¡°We¡¯ll do our best.¡± Mo Li nodded and said, ¡°People like us don¡¯t have to be gentle.. We just have to solve the problem and eliminate the obstacles.¡± Chapter 275 - Chaos in the Interrogation Room

Chapter 275: Chaos in the Interrogation Room

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Early in the morning, inside the detention center. The officer on duty yawned and went to fetch a ss of water. A man, who was bent over, raced past him. He moved as fast as a panther, making no sound. The police officer picked up his ss of water, turned around, found nothing unusual, and sat down at his desk to continue his work. This man was an assassin. The hallway was dimly lit. After the assassin walked in, he took out his gun and looked for the suspect. Suddenly, all the lights in the corridor lit up. ¡°You¡¯re already surrounded. Drop your weapons now and don¡¯t resist.¡± The police officer held up his gun as he slowly approached the man. When the police officers approached him from the front, the assassin raised his gun and turned around to look behind him. There were also police officers approaching him from the back. He knew that he could not escape. The man steeled his heart and with the mindset of taking a gamble with hisst hope, he raised his gun without any hesitation, aimed at a police officer, and pulled the trigger. In the long and narrow corridor, gunshots rang out continuously. After a few minutes, peace was restored. The assassin¡¯s hand closed around his gun and he curled up on the floor, staring at the gunshot wound in his leg, as his body shook. They were amazing. Every shot only hit his leg, but he had no bullets left. A police officer quickly kicked the assassin¡¯s gun away and checked his wound. Another police officer shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡°We¡¯ve caught the suspect. We need an ambnce.¡± The assassin looked up with difficulty. His eyes were beginning to blur. He could no longer make out the face of the officer in front of him. ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t work,¡± he muttered. However, he had no choice. His employer had requested that all of the suspects in custody be killed. There was only one way to end this. The ambnce arrived outside the detention center. Including the assassin they caught in the detention center, a total of seven people were sent onto the ambnce. They were well-equipped but they had been ambushed by the police and gotten arrested. Li Nanchen¡¯s bodyguards watched as the assassins were tied up and sent onto the ambnce before returning to the car. ¡°President Li, they¡¯re all still alive. Their vital parts were not hurt,¡± the bodyguard replied. Li Nanchen patted Wu Mei¡¯s hand and raised his brows. As if waiting for praise, he said, ¡°How¡¯s that? It¡¯s just as I predicted, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± Wu Mei nted a heavy kiss on Li Nanchen¡¯s face and prepared to open the car door. The chauffeur quickly locked the door from the inside. Wu Mei tilted her head and looked at the chauffeur in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The chauffeur smiled awkwardly. ¡°President Li said that Madam¡¯s safety is the priority.¡± Wu Mei frowned unhappily and looked at Li Nanchen. ¡°Really? That¡¯s what you said?¡± Li Nanchen suppressed hisughter and held her hand. He said to the chauffeur, ¡°We can leave now.¡± There was no need for them to stay outside the detention center. They had to go to another important ce where important people were imprisoned. Wu Mei¡¯s gaze followed the ambnce. She reluctantly retracted her gaze and raised her fist to punch Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder. She grumbled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go take a look?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s reason was very reasonable. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s too dangerous. They can handle it very well. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± The police officers lying in ambush in the detention center were all experienced. They didn¡¯t need Wu Mei to risk exposing her identity and charge in the frontlines. They arrived at a detention center in another area. Whoever the assassin was looking for was here. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei got out of the car and saw the Police Chief who had been waiting for a long time. When the Police Chief saw them, the first thing he did was not greet them. Instead, he said, ¡°The car owner said that he was invited by an acquaintance to sign a contract with the Wu Corporation. When he found out that there was a bomb under his car, he was so scared that he vomited.¡± He really vomited. Wu Mei stopped in shock and forced a smile. She held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Police Chief.¡± The Police Chief looked tired, as if he¡¯d aged several years in the space of a few hours. He shook his head. ¡°What do I have toin about?¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to trouble you next.¡± Oh? What does he mean? The difficult ones were Yang Shan and her daughter Wu Yi. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought the recording evidence here ahead of time, I¡¯d think they were really crazy.¡± The Police Chief didn¡¯t need to say anything more. They¡¯d see it for themselves soon enough. Yang Shan was naturally the first to spot her. Slumping in her chair, Yang Shan was crying and cursing, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± The police officer in charge of the interrogation said in a calm tone, ¡°Madam Wu, this is a recording of you and evidence regarding the transfer. You deny¡­¡± ¡°We were talking nonsense. You can¡¯t use this as evidence. I want to get awyer, I want to sue you guys.¡± Yang Shan suddenly sprang up, mmed the table and shouted at the police officers. She crossed her arms again and flinched. She continued to mutter, ¡°I want to get awyer. You¡¯re going to get me killed. You¡¯re going to kill me.¡± Standing outside, Wu Mei could clearly see the entire interrogation process. Fairly impressed, she silently gave Yang Shan a thumbs up.. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know her true condition, I would think that she is a mental patient.¡± Chapter 276 - Use This Opportunity

Chapter 276: Use This Opportunity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Shan grabbed a ss of water and drank it before continuing to shout. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at Wu Yi.¡± Wu Mei saw that Yang Shan was acting crazy and guessed that she would not reveal any useful information for the time being. Hence, she decided to visit Wu Yi. Wu Yi¡¯s interrogation had also reached a bottleneck, because she knew too little. Only Wu Pang and Yang Shan were involved. Wu Yi covered her face and silently cried. No matter how much they interrogated her, she did not respond. The Police Chief looked at the scene in the interrogation room. His blood pressure was rising. He could hardly take it anymore. ¡°Go and tell Wu Yi that the evidence of her good father¡¯s crime is conclusive and he fled for his life. She has no choice but to tell us as much as possible about what she knows,¡± Wu Mei said calmly. ¡°Tell the same thing to Yang Shan again. If they¡¯re willing to go to jail with Wu Pang, of course we will agree.¡± Wearily, the Police Chief rubbed his temples. ¡°We¡¯ve used that,¡± he said simply. ¡°They don¡¯t believe us.¡± They don¡¯t believe them? They don¡¯t believe what the police officers are saying? They lived in shallow ignorance and did not know that after getting involved in such matters, there was no future to speak of. There would only be a dead end in the end. Wu Mei had another good idea. She turned to look at the Police Chief and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam Wu want to hire awyer? Let her hire one. Let thewyer speak to her.¡± The Police Chief had never thought of this idea. He pped his hands hard and immediately arranged for the police officers to handle the matter. When Yang Shan heard that she could engage awyer, she proudly raised her head as if she was looking at the police officer with her nose in the air. Her behavior did not anger the interrogator at all. The police officers had seen too many of such people and knew how to deal with them. However, theycked a breakthrough point. The breakthrough was Yang Shan¡¯swyer. Wu Mei had met thiswyer before. Back then, Wu Pang¡¯s legal team had appeared at the Wu Corporation. He was one of thewyers present. The moment thewyer saw Wu Mei, he understood the gravity of the situation and followed the police officer to see Yang Shan. An hourter, Yang Shan was willing to tell the truth. Wu Yi felt that she had nothing to do with this matter. She had merely taken the money from Mo Li and encouraged Wu Pang to deal drugs. She had spent all her time trying to help Wu Pang pull strings to find a suitable buyer to carry out the transaction. Buyer? To buy the goods? They had obtained something useful again. Their contact person was Mo Li and the list of buyers were in the hands of Yang Shan and some of the wives of their aplices. The police officers got busy again. Sitting on the bench, Wu Mei was shocked when she heard the result. Unable to understand Mo Li¡¯s motives, she said, ¡°She spent arge sum of money to own the shares of the Wu Corporation just to sell drugs?¡± ¡°They onlypleted a few transactions. The amount is not even enough to recoup their losses.¡± Li Nanchen was equally surprised. Could Mo Li be so brainless? The Police Chief sent someone to find Mo Li and bring her back to the station. The only disappointment was that Yang Shan did not know where Wu Pang was, nor did they find the missing assistant. Without the help of her assistant, Wu Mei had to rely on herself. She discovered that there was an abnormal situation with the Wu Corporation¡¯s stocks. They had fallen tremendously, and someone had started to purchase arge number of stocks. Wu Mei tapped her finger on the phone screen and looked at Li Nanchen. ¡°Look, someone wants the Wu Corporation again.¡± If she did not know the Wu Corporation very well, she would think that it was a huge cake that everyone wanted a slice of. ¡°Let him do it. Let¡¯s see how many more people he can drag out.¡± Li Nanchen had long gotten used to this kind of situation and was not surprised.?Some people actually dared to use this opportunity to acquire Wu Corporation¡¯s shares. They must have some secret coboration with Mo Li, right? The Wu Corporation could use this opportunity to solve their internal problems. Since the news about the Wu Corporation was spreading like wildfire on the Inte, it would be best to blow things up. Just before dawn, a new report appeared on the Inte. Someone in the know said that the police had already detained the drug dealers involved, including Wu Pang¡¯s wife Yang Shan and their daughter, Wu Yi. Was Wu Mei involved in this incident? Was it out of revenge, or was someone trying to nder him? Wu Mei did not get angry when she saw the ¡°factual¡± content and malicious spections. Instead, sheughed until her stomach hurt. Li Nanchen raised his head to look at the busy police officers and lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Is the author I hired not good enough?¡± ¡°Exceptionally good.¡± Wu Mei nodded. Her phone suddenly rang. When she picked it up, she heard Mother Wu¡¯s voice. Mother Wu did not sleep well. When she went downstairs to the kitchen to drink some water, she heard the servants making breakfast and talking about some things online. This worried her. ¡°I guess you guys are very busy and didn¡¯t rest. How is the situation now? When are you guysing home?¡± ¡°If you guys don¡¯te home, I¡¯ll get the servants to make some ginseng soup and send it to the office first?¡± Mother Wu asked Wu Mei as her heart ached. Wu Mei¡¯s heart warmed. Indeed, a child with a mother is a treasure. However, she still rejected Mother Wu¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, I¡¯m not in thepany.¡± Mother Wu did not give up. Afraid that Wu Mei would reject her, she continued, ¡°Tell me the address. I¡¯ll send the soup over. I¡¯ll go out with my bodyguards. Oh right, Bi Fang will apany me.. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 277 - Hidden in the Trunk

Chapter 277: Hidden in the Trunk

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei had no choice but topromise and tell Mother Wu her location. When Mother Wu heard the word ¡°detention center¡±, she was very scared. ¡°Aren¡¯t there many suspects there? Isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡± Wu Mei looked at the busy police officers and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, there are also a lot of reassuring police officers here.¡± Just then, the Police Chief walked out of the office with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. He nodded at them. Is there news about Mo Li? After exchanging a few words with Mother Wu, Wu Mei followed Li Nanchen into the Police Chief¡¯s office. The news she received was that Mo Li had already left the ce where she was staying and could not be located for the time being. Moreover, a servant had died from a gunshot. The office fell into a dead silence. Mo Li¡¯s presence was unexpected and made sense. After all, as the boss behind the scenes, it would be stupid of her to obediently wait for the police toe knocking after the incident. The Police Chief looked at Wu Mei and rubbed his temples. He said tiredly, ¡°You have to be mentally prepared. Wu Pang might have taken his hostage to find Mo Li. Something might have happened to the hostage.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°No. The Wu Corporation is still under lockdown. Everyone who left has been inspected.¡± As a grown man and with an assistant in tow, Wu Pang could not escape the eyes of so many people. However, Li Nanchen was not optimistic. Hoping that Wu Mei would be objective, he reminded her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are many people in the Wu Corporation who will help Wu Pang for the sake of money.¡± The internal management of the Wu Corporation would be a mess, precisely because many people would want to earn quick money from Wu Pang. Wu Mei could only stay in the Police Chief¡¯s office and wait for the news. At the same time, she went to investigate the other suspects in the Wu Corporation. In the end, Qin Yang received the news first. Just as Li Nanchen was walking toward Wu Mei with a cup of coffee, he received a message from Qin Yang. After staying up all night, Qin Yang finally discovered that the employee who had acquired the Wu Corporation¡¯s shares was also an ambitious but ipetent second-generation heir. After entering thepany through his connections with Wu Pang, he did simple work but earned more than anyone else. Li Nanchen turned back to look at Wu Mei and said softly, ¡°The Wu Corporation is really full of hidden talents. Continue.¡± After being inspected, the rich second-generation heir left the Wu Corporation in an empty car. When he returned home, it was as if he had received the news beforehand and started to buyrge amounts of stocks at a low price. Investigating these things sounded very simple, but it required a lot of effort. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Li Nanchen said gratefully. Qin Yang gave a wry smile. ¡°Boss Li, if you think that I¡¯ve worked hard, please approve my annual leave.¡± Li Nanchen could not help butugh. He could only make a verbal promise first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this matter is settled, you can have your leave.¡± When Qin Yang heard this reply, he reckoned that he might not have a chance to take his annual leave. He hung up the phone gloomily. ¡°Did you find him?¡± Wu Mei asked. Li Nanchen shook his head. ¡°Qin Yang found an employee who was buying stocks at a low price. He was a rich second-generation heir arranged by Wu Pang to enter thepany. However, it seems that this has nothing to do with Wu Pang.¡± The real surprise was that they could not find him. Where is Wu Pang? Was the assistant alive or dead? At that moment, the assistant was curled up in the trunk of the car. The car was driving so fast that he was about to vomit. Thest thing he remembered was seeing Wu Pang again, before waking up in the trunk of a car. The trunk was really dirty. All he had to do was inhale, and he could smell the dust which suffocated him. The assistant realized that his hands and feet were tied with ropes. The ropes were very strong and there was no possibility of him breaking free. The car finally stopped. He clearly heard the sound of the car door opening and closing. He immediately used all his strength to kick the door of the trunk and rammed against the back seat. Not long after, the trunk door suddenly opened. The dim street lights shone on his face. As the assistant squinted and adapted to the light, he was lifted up by the cor. Wu Pang said viciously, ¡°Why did I get you out of the Corporation, you useless guy?¡± The assistant squeezed out a smile and chuckled. ¡°You can kill me too, but you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Wu Pang¡¯s face twisted in anger as he red at the young man. ¡°Who says I wouldn¡¯t dare? I can kill you right now.¡± He took out a pistol and aimed it at the assistant¡¯s head, but he didn¡¯t pull the trigger. ¡°If you didn¡¯t help Wu Mei deal with me, how would you have ended up like this?¡± Wu Pang clenched his fists and shouted. The assistant looked at Wu Pang who was about to go crazy and replied loudly, ¡°President Wu, turn yourself in. The evidence of your transaction is in the hands of the police.¡± Where was the evidence? Wu Pang recalled what had happened and said in horror and despair, ¡°Do you have a camera on you?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a camera on me, President Wu¡¯s conviction is a done deal. Even if you want to me someone, me Manager Cheng.¡± The assistant¡¯s neck was tightly strangled by Wu Pang, and his pupils started to dte. ¡°My mission was to ensure that Manager Cheng went to the underground car park.. He was the one who suggested giving me a ride.¡± Chapter 278 - His Trump Card

Chapter 278: His Trump Card

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing the assistant¡¯s words, Wu Pang realized that Wu Mei had already discovered the deal that they thought was a sess. His daughter was outstanding, but they were never on the same side. At this thought, Wu Pang loosened his grip on the assistant¡¯s cor, giving him some breathing space. The assistant sneered. His voice became hoarse as he said, ¡°President Wu, you should go and take revenge on Manager Cheng, right? Ah, right, he must have been caught.¡± ¡°Why did you have to join in? We were all discovered because of you,¡± Wu Pang snarled, trying to me the failure of the deal on an innocent assistant. The assistantughed mockingly and said, ¡°But he had a gun too, didn¡¯t he? He put it in his briefcase.¡± He had been instructed to keep an eye on the manager and found him carrying a gun. Since the manager approached him and decided to make him the scapegoat, he had to fight for a chance to make a contribution and take the initiative to suggest to Wu Mei about changing the main mission. It was worth the risk. ¡°Lunatics, you are all lunatics!¡± Wu Pang¡¯s body was trembling, and he almost spat out two mouthfuls of blood. The assistant¡¯s face was pale. He scanned the area with his peripheral vision and realized that they were in a high-ss, unfamiliar neighborhood. Someone was walking in their direction. His eyes widened and he shouted desperately, ¡°Help, help¡­¡± Wu Pang also heard footsteps behind him. He covered the assistant¡¯s mouth in panic, stuffed him back into the trunk, and quickly mmed the trunk shut. The passers-by happened to see this scene and pointed in their direction, shouting, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Stop, I¡¯m going to call security.¡± Wu Pang wanted to shoot a passerby, but he did not have the courage to do so. He held the pistol warily, went back to the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away. He did not know where he was going. He stopped in a dimly lit area and listened to the assistant¡¯s faint cries for help. Slowly, he lit a cigarette. His fingers kept trembling and he couldn¡¯t put the cigarette to his lips. What should he do next? Wu Pang felt cornered, but was unwilling to give up. He looked at his phone and heard the voice message that kept reminding him that the number did not exist. Furiously, he threw his phone aside. Mo Li deleted her mobile phone number and opened the doors to a few of her properties. It was as if she was inviting guests in. However, the traces of her life had long been cleaned up. Not only did she abandon them, she even drove them into a corner. Wu Pang picked up his phone again and searched for thetest news about the Wu Corporation. The police had shown up at the home of a rich second-generation heir whose servant had used him of helping Wu Pang escape. Damn it! His car belonged to this rich second-generation heir. He had to change it. Suddenly, a message popped up: Wu Pang¡¯s order for arrest. Wu Pang¡¯s heart sank. He knew that he would never be able to escape again, but he was unwilling to give up. All of a sudden, he thought of an idea.?How could he forget that crazy woman? With Mother Wu¡¯s personality, she would be soft hearted if he uttered some sweet nothings and she would definitely help him escape overseas. Even if Wu Mei wasn¡¯t willing, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to cut her ties with Mother Wu. In the end, she wouldpromise. ¡°Just hold on a little longer and I¡¯ll let you go after dawn,¡± said Wu Pang, turning to the assistant, whose voice was growing weaker. However, the assistant who was locked in the trunk was on the verge of passing out. He could not hear Wu Pang¡¯s voice. Wu Pang did not care. He drove to the Li Family¡¯s vi before dawn. He took the assistant¡¯s phone, went around to the back of the car, and opened the trunk. The assistant forced himself to open his eyes and parted his dry lips. He said weakly, ¡°President Wu, if you continue this, there won¡¯t be a good oue. If you surrender now and reveal the mastermind¡­¡± Wu Pang used the assistant¡¯s fingerprint to unlock the phone that was about to run out of power. After sending a message to Mother Wu, he bent down and patted the assistant¡¯s face. ¡°Kid, have you forgotten? I still have a trump card.¡± What else is there? The assistant took a few deep breaths. Before he could say anything, he was locked up again. Wu Pang hid in the back seat with the assistant¡¯s phone. He sent a few messages in the assistant¡¯s tone, asking Mother Wu for help. At that moment, Mother Wu was sitting in the dining room, thanking the servants who had been busying around for a long time. When the butler heard that Mother Wu was going to visit Li Nanchen and Wu Mei at the detention center, he immediately got the chauffeur to arrange for a car to wait for Mother Wu outside the vi. Mother Wu was about to pick up two thermos containers when her phone suddenly rang. Thinking that Wu Mei had replied, she quickly opened the message. However, when she saw the content, her expression became rather nervous. It was actually a message from her assistant that she hadn¡¯t received any news from. The assistant was injured and was being pursued by Wu Pang. He could only hide in the car opposite the Li Family¡¯s vi, and hoped that Mother Wu woulde to see him alone. Alone? Mother Wu held onto her phone. She remembered that she had promised Wu Mei that she would bring a bodyguard with her when she went out. She received more messages from the assistant. He said he didn¡¯t trust anyone at the moment.. He only dared to tell Mother Wu about the evidence of Wu Pang¡¯s crimes and where he was hiding. Chapter 279 - Put Herself in Harms Way

Chapter 279: Put Herself in Harm¡¯s Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meet, or don¡¯t meet? Mother Wu clutched her phone tightly and thought about the assistant¡¯s words. The scales in her heart started to tilt. She wanted to meet the assistant who had helped her. Perhaps she could ask the bodyguard to follow her secretly and try not to let the assistant see. She made up her mind and went out with the thermos. When Mother Wu walked to the entrance of the vi, she passed the thermos to the bodyguard who followed her out and secretly whispered to him. The bodyguard¡¯s expression turned ugly. He immediately rejected Mother Wu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Madam, this won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Just keep your eyes on me.¡± Mother Wu was very unhappy with the bodyguard¡¯s rejection. She confidently pushed the bodyguard away and walked around the car. She felt that she would be able to do such a small thing effortlessly, and she would be able to do it well. Without Wu Mei around, no one could persuade Mother Wu. The chauffeur also noticed Mother Wu leaving alone. He got out of the car and was about to stop her when suddenly, a child ran over and fell beside him. The little kid sniffled in pain and started crying pitifully. As the chauffeur was busy helping the child up, the bodyguard was blocked by a car that suddenly appeared. A mother ran over and held the child¡¯s hand. After thanking the chauffeur, she lectured the child as they walked forward. The car that blocked the bodyguard seemed to have broken down. After a few tries, it started up again and the driver drove away slowly. The bodyguard saw Mother Wu walk to a corner and his face immediately darkened. He said anxiously to the chauffeur, ¡°They did it on purpose. You can¡¯t let them leave.¡± As these two events had happened too coincidentally, they appeared abnormal. As the chauffeur immediately contacted the butler, he stopped the car that almost hit the bodyguard, as well as the mother who was about to leave with the child. If they had deliberately created an ident, none of them could escape. A few minutester, the bodyguard returned and informed Li Nanchen and Wu Mei over the phone. Mother Wu was gone. Someone must have lied to her and taken her away with a false excuse. This man was probably the wanted criminal, Wu Pang. Just as the Li Family¡¯s vi was in chaos, Mother Wu was trembling in the backseat of a car. She asked in a quavering voice, ¡°You¡¯re making it worse, Wu Pang. You know that?¡± ¡°Where did you hide that child? Tell me quickly.¡± She recognized that the suit on Wu Pang belonged to the assistant, which meant that the assistant was in his hands. ¡°What are you so anxious for?¡± Wu Pang sneered as he pinched Mother Wu¡¯s chin. Mother Wu shook him off in disdain but he did not care. He took out a phone and waved it in front of Mother Wu. Mother Wu did not understand what he meant. She kept trying to open the car door and wanted to get off. There was arrogance in Wu Pang¡¯s tone as he threatened Mother Wu, ¡°Contact Wu Mei now and ask her to prepare money and a car for me to leave.¡± Mother Wu looked at Wu Pang in surprise and said in shock, ¡°Wu Pang, where is your pride?¡± Wu Pang raised his hand and gave Mother Wu a tight p across the face. It was a loud p. ¡°I asked you to make the phone call, so just make the phone call. What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Mother Wu covered her face as tears welled up in her eyes. She recalled every warning Wu Mei had given her and felt that it was extremely ironic. Back then, she trusted Wu Pang wholeheartedly and kept opposing Wu Mei¡¯s decision, but this was the end result. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will contact Mei¡¯er and ask her not to save me?¡± Mother Wu stopped what she was doing and looked at Wu Pang mockingly. ¡°This is that little assistant¡¯s phone,¡± Wu Pang kindly reminded Mother Wu. ¡°You and Wu Mei¡¯s trusted subordinate are both in my hands. With two lives in my hands, surely she¡¯ll be obedient?¡± Mother Wu looked at him in shock. Suddenly, as if she had gone mad, she reached out and grabbed Wu Pang¡¯s face. She roared, ¡°Wu Pang, you used an innocent little assistant to trick me. I will kill you. I will kill you.¡± There was no way she could defeat Wu Pang. After a few hits, she was subdued. Wu Pang grabbed her hair impolitely and scolded her, ¡°Who do you think you are? Everyone is coaxing you not because of your ability or status, but because you are Wu Mei¡¯s mother.¡± He threw the phone at Mother Wu. ¡°Are you thinking that I made use of you? But weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to prove your strength in front of Wu Mei? You were the one who didn¡¯t listen to her arrangements and spoke so beautifully. Out of all the things you¡¯ve done, when did you ever use your brain?¡± Mother Wu picked up the phone and cried, ¡°This time, I¡­¡± What she wanted to say was that she really wanted to help her Mei¡¯er. Mother Wu stopped, suddenly realizing that Wu Pang was right. She truly wanted to find the assistant to share Wu Mei¡¯s burden, but more than that, she wanted to prove that she wasn¡¯t as weak as Wu Mei thought her to be. She could do many amazing things, but in the end, she still dragged Wu Mei down and put herself in harm¡¯s way. Mother Wu looked fixedly at Wu Pang. Suddenly, she giggled. ¡°W-what are youughing at?¡± Wu Pang snapped out of his daze. His previous n was to coax Mother Wu and then use her to help him escape. However, when he saw the bright and beautiful Mother Wu, he immediately lost his rationality and forgot his next n. He attacked Mother Wu. When Mother Wuughed creepily, his hair stood on end. He was so frightened that he stammered, ¡°W-what are youughing about?¡± Mother Wu screamed and mmed herself against the car window, knocking herself unconscious. Chapter 280 - Missing Madam

Chapter 280: Missing Madam

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the blood on the window, Wu Pang panicked. When he wanted to shake Mother Wu awake, he heard a strange sounding from the trunk. He turned around and saw Li Nanchen¡¯s bodyguard. No way! He had to escape. Wu Pang could no longer be bothered with Mother Wu. He climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. Unbeknownst to him, the assistant had discovered the emergency button in the trunk. He opened the trunk and jumped out, sessfully escaping. The Li family¡¯s bodyguards noticed a suspicious car that had stopped in a spot where they could observe the Li family vi, so they immediately ran over to check. When they saw a pathetic-looking person jumping out of the trunk, they hurriedly took a photo of the car te number. The assistant¡¯s face was pale. His lips were dry and cracked. He was delirious. Even then, he clutched onto the bodyguard¡¯s pants and said with difficulty, ¡°Call the police. The driver is Wu Pang. He kidnapped Madam.¡± His handnded heavily on the ground and he fainted. When Wu Mei received this news, she was already on her way home. She was about to tell Mother Wu that she didn¡¯t need to send the soup to them because they could go home to drink it. They should also go to the Wu Corporation together to take charge of the situation. After all, the internal affairs of the Wu Corporation had changed drastically because of the Wu Pang incident. The Corporation needed a mainstay. Mother Wu was a good candidate. However, before she returned home, she heard that Mother Wu had gone missing and her assistant was found and had been sent to the hospital. Her hands and feet turned cold from anger. She instinctively grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand, wanting to calm her restless heart. Li Nanchen held her hand tightly, giving her a sense of security while also mobilizing all his power to search for Wu Pang¡¯s car. ¡°The car te number should be fake.¡± Li Nanchen did not want to upset Wu Mei, but he had to voice it out. Because there was no record of this license te. Wu Mei took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down. She said, ¡°We can ask the Police Chief to arrange for someone to interrogate that rich second-generation heir to find out what car he lent to Wu Pang.¡± Li Nanchen did not seem to understand her words. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Mei repeated herself. Then, she suppressed her anger andughed in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering where Wu Pang could have hidden, but it did not ur to me at all that it was the rich kid who had given the car to Wu Pang.¡± How close they were. The second-generation heir would rather be Wu Pang¡¯s aplice than betray him. ¡°Damn it.¡± Li Nanchen was furious. He did not think of such a possibility. It really shouldn¡¯t have happened. After contacting the Police Chief, they rushed back to the Li Family¡¯s vi. The moment they entered, they saw Old Master Li¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°You guys finally know toe back? Do you know that something has happened? Where have you been all night?¡± Old Master Li¡¯s tone was cold and angry when he saw them. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Mei immediately stepped forward and apologized to Old Master Li. Old Master Li had heard about Mother Wu¡¯s disappearance and was about to throw a tantrum at Li Nanchen, but he did not expect Wu Mei to apologize first. His temper instantly dissipated. He looked at Wu Mei and said discontentedly, ¡°You. You can¡¯t spoil this brat too much. He will develop a temper.¡± Li Nanchen was wronged by Old Master Li and had a helpless expression on his face. He could only say, ¡°Grandpa, we have to find Auntie first. You can teach me a lessonter.¡± He stepped around Wu Mei and hurried upstairs. Wu Mei quicklyforted Old Master Li who was panting. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. There¡¯s a reason for all of this. I can exin.¡± Old Master Li could tell that Wu Mei was anxious, but in order tofort him, she chose to stay. He could not dy matters. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Go upstairs and help that brat. Find your mother as soon as possible.¡± Old Master Li¡¯s heart softened. He patted the back of Wu Mei¡¯s hand and said this in a gentle tone. Having received permission from her elder, Wu Mei immediately went upstairs. ncing at the staircase, Old Master Li suddenly sighed. He mmed the table and looked at the butler. ¡°What exactly is going on? Why didn¡¯t they call the police? Are they going to look for her themselves?¡± The butler thought about Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s way of doing things and consoled Old Master Li, ¡°Old Master, Young Master and Young Madam know what they¡¯re doing. Everything will be fine.¡± How can everything be fine? Old Master Li had just woken up when he heard that Mother Wu had gone missing. An assistant had also been sent to the hospital for serious injuries. He suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°I remember you said that they came back from the detention center? Why did they go to the detention center?¡± This¡­ The butler¡¯s expression froze. He did not know why either, so he could only change the topic and bring Old Master Li out for a walk to rx. In Li Nanchen¡¯s study room. Sitting at herputer, Wu Mei stared at the screen. The images kept changing, and they observed the surroundings of the Li Family¡¯s vi from all angles. Wu Pang was quite capable of avoiding the surveince cameras. ¡°The photo is here. It¡¯s this car.¡± Li Nanchen handed the photo sent by the Police Chief to Wu Mei. Just as Wu Mei had guessed, Wu Pang had sneaked away in the rich second-generation heir¡¯s car, which the bodyguards managed to snap a photo of. Unfortunately, it was a fake car te number.. Chapter 281 - Clue from the Surveillance Camera

Chapter 281: Clue from the Surveince Camera

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A car like this could be found everywhere, so it was difficult to find it immediately. Li Nanchen sat beside Wu Mei and opened hisptop to observe the stock market of the Wu Corporation. It was a mess. Today, Wu Mei had intended to go to the Corporation to instill confidence in the employees, but now, she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°You¡­¡± When Li Nanchen turned to look at Wu Mei, his expression darkened. Did Wu Mei hack into the city¡¯s trafficwork? No one could be more daring than her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± When Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen, she wanted to appear calm andposed. However, she was too worried about Mother Wu¡¯s safety, and her voice was trembling. All of a sudden, she could not hold back her sadness and reached out to Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen immediately held Wu Mei in his arms and reached out to gently pat her back. Heforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Wu Mei wasn¡¯t just ¡®afraid¡¯, she was also filled with hate. She hated the fact that Wu Pang had no brains and was used by Mo Li. After being abandoned, he did not dare to seek revenge and only dared to take Mother Wu away. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have many helpers,¡± Li Nanchenforted her. He was talking about the police who were searching for Wu Pang. Wu Mei nodded, but she didn¡¯t dare ce all her hopes on the police. She had to do something too. She took a deep breath and looked at theputer screen again. ¡°Let me take another look. There might be a clue.¡± Starting from the suspicious vehicles around the Li Family¡¯s vi, she started to investigate. She did not believe that Wu Pang, who did not have anti-reconnaissance abilities, would be able to run that far with Mother Wu in tow. Li Nanchen kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll get the servants to bring lunch up.¡± Has it been that long? Wu Mei¡¯s fingers started to stiffen and her heart ached. Watching as Li Nanchen left the study room, she wiped away the tears that had yet to fall. Half an hourter, from a surveince camera in a convenience store, she saw Wu Pang wearing the assistant¡¯s suit jacket and a baseball cap that didn¡¯t fit him. Only the lower half of his face was visible. He bought a bag of food and crossed the road. Wu Pang dropped the bag on the backseat and mmed the door shut. Mother Wu must be sitting in the back seat. Wu Mei watched every move Upang made, knowing her efforts would not go to waste. She only heaved a sigh of relief when the scene of the bag being thrown appeared. Her eyes turned red. She took special care of Mother Wu and cherished her. How dare Wu Pang treat her like this? Wu Mei rushed downstairs with herptop. In the dining room downstairs, Old Master Li was frowning as he spoke to Li Nanchen. From his angle, he was the first to see Wu Mei and immediately asked, ¡°Lass Mei, where are you going?¡± Li Nanchen followed Old Master Li¡¯s gaze and saw the anxious Wu Mei. He immediately ran over to stop her. Wu Mei immediately exined softly to Li Nanchen, ¡°I¡¯ve found Mom. I¡¯m going to save her now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to look for her?¡± Li Nanchen raised his voice. When Wu Mei saw his worried and angry expression, she realized that she had only been worried about Mother Wu¡¯s safety but she did not take Li Nanchen¡¯s feelings into ount. She hurriedly tiptoed. When Li Nanchen saw her move, he misunderstood and instinctively moved his face closer. In the end, Wu Mei only whispered to him, ¡°No, we¡¯re going together.¡± She turned sideways and shouted at Old Master Li, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m hungry. I want Nanchen to bring me out to eat something.¡± Without any hesitation, Old Master Li agreed, ¡°Go on, go quickly.¡± As long as it was a request from Wu Mei, Old Master Li wouldn¡¯t refuse. Wu Mei left the vi with Li Nanchen, who had a worried look on his face. They took a taxi and continued to track Wu Pang ording to the location shown on the surveince camera. As her charming hands tapped on the keyboard, Li Nanchen noticed the ¡°specialness¡± of the taxi. It was one of the taxis that the drug dealers had driven when they carried out the transaction with Wu Pang and Manager Cheng. Wu Mei suddenly said, ¡°The inclothes police will follow behind. Hopefully, Wu Pang won¡¯t find out.¡± In her eyes, Wu Pang was merely not smart enough, but it did not mean that he was not vignt. ¡°You sit in the car and lure Wu Pang over. I¡¯ll go save Mother Wu.¡± Li Nanchen wanted to hold Wu Mei¡¯s hand, but he stopped when he was about to reach out. He was afraid of hindering Wu Mei¡¯s search. Wu Mei wanted to agree with him, but when she thought about how Mother Wu might have been threatened or even beaten up by Wu Pang, Mother Wu might be too afraid to believe Li Nanchen if she saw him while in a state of confusion. Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard a few times to calm her emotions. She lifted her head to look at Li Nanchen. ¡°I think Mom will be very scared. She might not recognize you in her panic, so you should stay in the car and lure Wu Pang over. I¡¯ll go save Mom.¡± This was not a good decision. Wu Pang was targeting Wu Mei. What if¡­ Wu Mei took the initiative to hold Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Trust me!¡± Li Nanchen did not answer and did not look at her again. The car fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that Li Nanchen didn¡¯t trust Wu Mei¡¯s ability, but he was worried about her safety. Wu Mei suppressed the anxiety in her heart and reached out to hug Li Nanchen.. She wanted Li Nanchen to feel at ease and at the same time, to feel warmth for herself. Chapter 282 - Saving Mom

Chapter 282: Saving Mom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Nanchen, thank you for always apanying me,¡± Wu Mei said in a low voice. When she pulled the worried Li Nanchen out of the vi, Li Nanchen could have rejected or objected, but he did not. Regardless of the oue, Li Nanchen stood by her side. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. As he hugged her back, he smiled dejectedly. ¡°I just hope that you can think about yourself and think about me.¡± ¡°I-I do.¡± Wu Mei hugged Li Nanchen even tighter. She seemed to want to convey all her feelings to Li Nanchen. The bodyguard in charge of driving interrupted their conversation softly, ¡°Young Master, Madam, is it the car in front?¡± They had no choice but to let go of each other and settle the important issue first. Wu Mei looked at the image disyed on theputer screen, then looked at the style and model of the car. She frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s this car. It actually didn¡¯t leave? Let¡¯s park opposite that road.¡± The bodyguard turned the steering wheel and parked the car where Wu Mei had indicated. He could clearly see the scene inside Wu Pang¡¯s car. Wu Pang was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, eating. There was obviously someone in the back seat, but he couldn¡¯t see that person clearly. Wu Mei opened the car door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡± Li Nanchen abruptly tugged on her wrist. She turned around in surprise and met Li Nanchen¡¯s worried gaze. Sheforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Li Nanchen clearly knew that the person Wu Mei wanted to save was her mother. No one could stop her. He forced a smile. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait until you get back.¡± Everything was going ording to n. When Wu Mei came out of the car and went around to the other side, the bodyguard honked. It seemed to be a signal. As expected, the person in the car moved. He straightened his suit, pulled down his hat, put his hand in his trouser pocket, and hurried over. Li Nanchen was shocked to see a gun in Wu Pang¡¯s pocket. Wu Pang had learned a lot from Mo Li. Li Nanchen lowered his voice and reminded the bodyguard, ¡°You have to be careful. He has a gun in his hand.¡± The bodyguard nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li. The car windows are bulletproof.¡± Li Nanchen was stunned at first, but then he could not help but sneer. ¡°That¡¯s true. They have to be more careful.¡± On the other side, Wu Mei walked along the inner side of the car and bent down to approach the door of the backseat. If the person in the car was not Mother Wu but someone else who had ambushed her earlier, she would not show any mercy. Wu Mei opened the car door and gasped when she saw that Mother Wu¡¯s mouth was wrapped in duct tape and her hands were tied. Her forehead was injured and her face was flushed with an abnormal redness. She tore off the tape and ripped the rope that was not secure, so that Mother Wu could get some air. Mother Wu opened her eyes in a daze and muttered, ¡°Wu Pang, you are not human.¡± After which, she was helped out of the car by Wu Mei. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave, you don¡¯t¡­¡± Mother Wu thought that the person holding her was Wu Pang, so she immediately used her strength to push the person away. Wu Mei lowered her voice and kept calling, ¡°Mom, Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± When Mother Wu heard Wu Mei¡¯s voice, she carefully looked at the person in front of her. When she realized that it was Wu Mei, she immediately revealed a surprised expression and then became especially frightened. Without hesitation, she reached out and pushed Wu Mei away. ¡°Leave, leave quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wu Mei mistakenly thought that Mother Wu was in a confused state of mind once again after being threatened by Wu Pang. She was secretly d that she was the one who came to save Mother Wu and not Li Nanchen. Mother Wu cried anxiously, ¡°Wu Pang has gotten in touch with Mo Li. They set this up.¡± Wu Mei was stunned for a moment. At the same time, she felt that someone was secretly approaching her. ¡°Mom, hide well,¡± Wu Mei immediately told Mother Wu. Mother Wu quickly retreated and saw a man in a suit and a baseball cap. He had a pistol in his hand and was aiming it at Wu Mei. Was Wu Pang back? No. Wu Mei quickly turned around and grabbed the wrist of the man who was holding the gun. She shoved his hand towards the sky and noticed that the man only had a face shaped like Wu Pang. It was probably to confuse the person who came to save Mother Wu. The man who had juste out of the car was also dressed like this. They had more than one person lying in ambush. Wu Mei was so angry that she let out a coldugh. ¡°Are you a killer? Mo Li is so considerate.¡± She immediately pulled the killer in front of her. The killer noticed the movement of Wu Mei¡¯s hand and immediately showed a frightened expression. When he dodged backwards, it gave Wu Mei a chance. Wu Mei dismantled the gun with one hand and let the bullet fall to the floor. She raised her hand to strike the killer¡¯s jaw. Instinctively, the killer opened his mouth to spit out a tooth that had been knocked out, before turning to flee. This was not enough. When she thought about how this was a trap set up by Wu Pang and Mo Li, Wu Mei held back her anger and grabbed the back of the killer¡¯s cor, dragging him back. The killer was about to turn around and resist when Wu Mei struck his neck several times. The killer fainted on the ground. Wu Mei flicked her wrist and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Arranging such a weak killer, is there no one else?¡± All of this happened in less than ten seconds. Wu Mei deliberately left a survivor in the hope that it would be helpful for further interrogation. She turned to face Mother Wu and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go somewhere safe first.¡± Chapter 283 - Hes a Piece of Trash

Chapter 283: He¡¯s a Piece of Trash

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mother Wu had juste out of the car. When she raised her head to look at Wu Mei, she suddenly opened her arms and stood in front of Wu Mei to shield her. However, her hands and feet had been bound previously, so her movements were not nimble and she nearly fell to the ground. Wu Mei also noticed a killer in casual clothes. He was dozens of meters away from them and his gun was aimed at them. The killer was a sniper. He had to shoot at close range. ¡°Mom, hurry up and go back.¡± Wu Mei pushed Mother Wu back into the car and swiftly squatted down. Just as she hid behind the open car door, the killer also fired. Bang! Bang! Bang! He fired several times. The killer missed his shot and realized he hadn¡¯t hit his target. He angrily dropped his weapon and fled. Just as Wu Mei was about to run after the escaping killer, she heard Mother Wu scream, ¡°Mei¡¯er, Mei¡¯er, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± It turned out that before Wu Mei could hide, the killer had fired and hit her in the left arm. ¡°Mom, stop shouting. I¡¯m fine.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s head hurt from Mother Wu¡¯s shouting, but she still endured it andforted Mother Wu first. ¡°I won¡¯t yell anymore. I¡¯ll hide myself well.¡± Mother Wu knew she was bringing harm to Wu Mei. If she had pulled Wu Mei into the car instead of going to help Wu Mei take the shot, Wu Mei would have been able to get away. It was all her fault. Wu Mei pushed herself to her feet. She suddenly felt dizzy and had no choice but to squat back down. Just then, the siren on the police car red. They were on the move. Wu Mei heaved a sigh of relief and held onto the car door with her right hand to relieve the dizziness. Mother Wu¡¯s heart ached as she held onto Wu Mei. ¡°Mei¡¯er, let¡¯s hide first and not cause trouble for the police, alright?¡± Wu Mei was about to answer when she saw the assassin in casual clothese back in a hurry. The killer was courting death. Wu Mei was furious. Ignoring the gunshot wound, she went to stop the murderer from leaving. In his haste to escape, the murderer did not notice Wu Mei who had appeared, and got struck in the eyes by her. He was in so much pain that his eyes were tearing, but his reaction was very fast. He swiftly retaliated. His target was Wu Mei¡¯s injured arm, but this was also part of Wu Mei¡¯s n. Wu Mei dodged at the same time and she struck the killer¡¯s abdomen with her elbow. The killer stumbled back two steps. When he was about to move forward again, two pistols pressed against his head. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Squat down and put your hands behind your head.¡± It was the police. The killers lying in ambush in every corner had been staring in the direction of Wu Mei and Mother Wu, but they were all captured by the police who were watching them. They all lowered their heads, ced their handcuffed hands behind their heads, and walked towards the police cars. As the paramedics escorted the injured Wu Mei into the car, the police also spotted Wu Pang. Wu Mei was relieved when she heard that Wu Pang was hiding in an unexpected ce. Where was it? Wu Pang was quite capable. He hid himself in a rubbish bin, thinking that he could escape arrest. However, he was found by the police who were not afraid of hard work. But it was simply too smelly. A few passers-by saw this lively scene and vomited from the stench. Mother Wu had insisted on waiting for the police to find Wu Pang before going to the hospital for a checkup. But when she saw the disheveled Wu Pang, she suddenly ran over like a madwoman. Wu Pang was shocked and fell to the ground. He even sat on the ground and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over! I have garbage on me. I stink!¡± He also knew that he was a piece of trash? Mother Wu kicked Wu Pang several times. If the police did not stop her, she would have grabbed Wu Pang¡¯s hair. ¡°Wu Pang, spend your days in prison.¡± Wu Pang was frightened by Mother Wu¡¯s ferocious expression, but he still tried to provoke her. ¡°Haha, me in jail? Can you bear to do that? You had better ask Wu Mei for help.¡± Who did he say to get help from? Mother Wu did not expect Wu Pang to be so shameless. She spat at him. Mother Wu looked at Wu Pang, who was being hauled up. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him again. In the end, the bodyguards escorted her to the car and also headed to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, she found out that Wu Mei had been sent to treat her wound. She also had to treat the wound on her forehead before going for a checkup. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Wu Mei will be fine.¡± Initially, Li Nanchen was so angry that his fists were clenched. He itched to break the killer¡¯s head, but he did not dare to show his true feelings in front of Mother Wu. He was afraid that Mother Wu would be even more worried. Mother Wu regained her senses and felt so guilty that she wanted to cry. However, when she looked at Li Nanchen, she smiled. ¡°Silly child, Meier only injured her arm. Of course she¡¯ll be fine.¡± She should be fine, right? Mother Wuforted Li Nanchen but kept staring at the emergency room door. Waiting is not a solution. Mother Wu had an idea. She found an excuse to go to the washroom. In the washroom, she contacted a few old shareholders and a trustworthy manager to make arrangements. Wu Mei was injured. The Wu Corporation was in chaos. Someone had to clean up the mess. Mother Wu did not think that she should hide behind Wu Mei and enjoy the fruits of herbor, then reach out and mess everything up. They discussed what to do next and made decisions. Mother Wu hung up the phone and realized that her palms were covered in sweat. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to take responsibility. She was very nervous and she had to admit that she could notpare to her daughter. At the same time, Wu Mei was transferred to the hospital ward. Chapter 284 - Mothers Determination

Chapter 284: Mother¡¯s Determination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the IV drip hanging by the bedside. Li Nanchen reached out his hand. ¡°Nanchen, my head is so dizzy and my eyes are a little blurry. I feel very ufortable.¡± Li Nanchen rushed to her side and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the doctor. Wait for me.¡± Wu Mei used her injured left hand to tug on Li Nanchen, who was about to leave. She immediately sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I needfort and care.¡± Li Nanchen stared fixedly at Wu Mei. He still did not understand what she meant. He knew that Wu Mei had gotten injured in order to save Mother Wu, but this anger was bottled up in his heart and made his heart ache. However, he could not me Mother Wu. Wu Mei also knew that he was feeling ufortable and was actually using such a method to coax him. Right now, because of Wu Mei¡¯s words, his heart softened and he sat down beside her. He said softly, ¡°Auntie is fine too. Wu Pang was sent to prison too. Everything has been resolved.¡± How is that possible? There is still Mo Li. But the atmosphere was just right, so Wu Mei didn¡¯t want to break it. She used her right hand to gently lift Li Nanchen¡¯s chin. ¡°Come closer.¡± Li Nanchen could not help butugh. He could only lean forward and gently kiss Wu Mei¡¯s lips. Then, he straightened his body and said, ¡°Sleep for a while.¡± Wu Mei knew that Li Nanchen had other matters to attend to but she was reluctant to let him go. ¡°Come back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nanchen looked at the weak Wu Mei. Although his heart ached for her, he felt that it was pretty nice. It was rare for Wu Mei to show weakness. Mother Wu knocked on the door and walked in. She asked softly, ¡°How is Mei¡¯er?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Wu Mei replied immediately. Li Nanchen reached out to hold her shoulders, signaling her to stop moving. Mother Wu walked in. The first thing she saw was Wu Mei¡¯s bandaged arm. She felt extremely guilty and even rubbed her hands helplessly. ¡°Auntie, I have something to deal with at thepany,¡± Li Nanchen said. Mother Wu nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll apany Mei¡¯er.¡± Li Nanchen walked out of the ward. Wu Mei looked at the quiet Mother Wu and smiled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired. Sleep with me for a while.¡± Mother Wu was tired after being tormented for an entire day. She carefully walked to the other side of the bed and sat on the bedside chair. She reached out and patted Wu Mei gently. ¡°Go to sleep, child. When you wake up, you can deal with those misceneous matters. Everything will be in time.¡± Wu Mei leaned towards Mother Wu and closed her eyes. A wave of exhaustion washed over her and she fell into a deep slumber. Mother Wu yawned. When she saw her phone screen suddenly light up, she immediately picked up her phone and replied to a message. The next morning, Wu Mei woke up but Mother Wu was still resting on the bed beside her. She turned to Mother Wu and covered her with a thin nket. Mother Wu did not want to go home alone and insisted on staying at the hospital to apany her. Wu Mei could not persuade her to leave no matter what. Wu Mei sighed and swiped her phone with her right hand. She saw the message that she was most concerned about. ¡°The police have sessfully destroyed a drug gang.¡± ¡°During the arrest operation that day, the police seized¡­ confessed to the crime of selling drugs.¡± In the police statement, there was no mention of her and Li Nanchen¡¯s meritorious performance, but that was only expected. They needed to live a normal life, not be pushed into the public eye. Wu Mei scrolled through her phone and finally saw the ¡°insider information¡±. This time, the content mentioned that Wu Mei and Mother Wu had helped the police catch the drug traffickers and performed meritorious deeds. Wu Mei was particrly shocked about another piece of news. The Wu Corporation made a statement and decided to donate money to medical institutions such as rehabilitation centers. At the same time, the police forwarded this statement. She could guess what would happen next. The crisis of the Wu Corporation would be resolved and they would even establish a positive image. The direction of public opinion would also be changed. Did the shareholders and managers in the Corporation notice where the situation was headed and made the decision as soon as possible? No, that can¡¯t be. If she was not wrong, Mother Wu was the reason why the Wu Corporation made such a decision. The door to the ward was pushed open from the outside. Seeing that Mother Wu was still resting, Li Nanchen immediately lightened his footsteps, afraid of waking her up. Wu Mei blinked at him in anticipation. Li Nanchen leaned close to her ear and said gently, ¡°Auntie¡¯s medical report is out. Everything is fine. You just need to rest. You can also settle the discharge procedures and go home to rest.¡± This news was fantastic. Wu Mei gave Li Nanchen a thumbs up. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°Also¡­ there¡¯s no news from K.¡± In less than 72 hours, they had caught the drug dealer, disrupted the transaction, and arrested the buyer based on the statements. However, K seemed to have disappeared without a trace. K did give them clues, and he lost a colleague in the process of following the suspect. There was no way he would give up. K was probably in trouble. ¡°Make the arrangements after you¡¯re discharged.¡± Li Nanchen did not say anything else and went to settle the discharge procedures for Wu Mei first. When Mother Wu woke up, they packed up and went home together. As soon as they entered, they heard that the Bi Fang had personally prepared medicinal cuisine for Wu Mei to nourish his brave junior sister. Wu Mei rolled her eyes.?What is there to nourish? It was onlyter on that she learned that Mother Wu had deliberately brought only one bodyguard with her when she left. She did not inform Bi Fang, who should have been apanying her.. Otherwise, she would definitely deal with Bi Fang. Chapter 285 - Can You Bear to Leave?

Chapter 285: Can You Bear to Leave?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bi Fang ced the medicinal cuisine on the dining table. The fragrance assailed the nostrils. Pitifully sitting beside her, Bi Fang begged for mercy,¡±Junior Sister, out of respect for Grandpa and Auntie, please don¡¯t me me.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s anger had long since dissipated due to hunger. Her mood for interrogating Bi Fang had long since disappeared. After all, Bi Fang was not the one who broke the agreement. After Wu Mei drank the first mouthful of soup, Bi Fang immediately heaved an exaggerated sigh of relief, as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Li Nanchen reached out and pulled Bi Fang to the side. He then sat beside Wu Mei and took the bowl from the servant. Old Master Li looked at Wu Mei lovingly. When he turned to Li Nanchen, he said fiercely, ¡°Come to my study roomter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nanchen swiftly agreed. After Old Master Li went upstairs, Wu Mei whispered into Li Nanchen¡¯s ear, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Grandpa?¡± Li Nanchen wasn¡¯t too sure either. He only shook his head slightly at Wu Mei, reassuring her not to worry. He believed that it was because of this incident. After all, the elders already knew that he and Wu Mei were in danger, so it was inevitable for them to be worried. It was also necessary to teach them a lesson afterwards. After the meal, Bi Fang apanied Mother Wu to the courtyard, saying that he wanted to go out for a walk. Mother Wu agreed to Bi Fang¡¯s request and smiled gently. However, her lonely expression revealed her worries. Wu Mei noticed this and immediately said, ¡°Mom,e back to the room with me.¡± At this moment, Bi Fang stood up and got behind Mother Wu. He said to Wu Mei, ¡°Junior Sister, go back to your room and have a good rest.¡± Mother Wu was afraid that Wu Mei would object, so she immediately added, ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry.¡± Wu Mei noticed a flicker in Mother Wu¡¯s eyes, as if she felt guilty about something she¡¯d done in the past and didn¡¯t know how to face Wu Mei. If this wasn¡¯t handled properly, it would be an emotional knot. Wu Mei wanted to undo that knot, but Mother Wu always ran away and hid. She could only ask Bi Fang for help. ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Wu Mei¡¯s heart sank as she forced out a smile. Bi Fang sighed and looked away from Wu Mei to Mother Wu. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡± In the blink of an eye, only Wu Mei was left in the dining room. Wu Mei shook her head helplessly and left the table. She let out a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°Everyone is very busy. I am the only one who is free.¡± She returned to her room and headed straight to the bathroom. The clothes she had changed out of smelled like disinfectant. Wu Mei turned on the shower and stood under the water, humming as she washed herself. Her mind, which was originally empty, kept thinking about what had happened. There were only two things left to worry about. Mo Li has fled somewhere. It wasn¡¯t normal that she couldn¡¯t contact K. When Wu Mei reached for the towel beside her, she felt a cool breeze in the humid air.¡¯ Someone has entered the bathroom? Her expression was extremely cold as she quickly grabbed the towel and wrapped it around her body. Then, she lifted her leg and kicked the person who entered. That person swiftly blocked her kick and used his other hand to hug her waist, pressing her against the wall. ¡°Wu Mei, can you please take care of yourself?¡± Only then did Wu Mei realize that the person who had entered was Li Nanchen. This is the Li Family¡¯s vi. The killers can¡¯t get in. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I¡¯m so scared from listening to you.¡± Wu Mei saw his angry expression and felt guilty. She immediately leaned into his arms. Acting cute today was not going to work. Li Nanchen carried her and walked out of the bathroom. When he reached the bed, he was about to throw her out. Of course, Wu Mei knew that Li Nanchen wouldn¡¯t be that harsh, but she still instinctively stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his neck. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Nanchen, I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Do you know what fear is?¡± Li Nanchen asked with a cold smile. ¡°You showered even when you¡¯re injured. It¡¯ll get infected.¡± ¡°You could have pretended topromise when you sensed someoneing in. Why did you attack? What if you fell?¡± Wu Mei instinctively wanted to retort, but when she stole a nce at Li Nanchen¡¯s reddened face, she felt increasingly guilty. She immediately leaned in and kissed his cheek. Li Nanchen was still angry and was about to throw Wu Mei down. ¡°This move is not going to work.¡± ¡°Aiyo, my wound hurts.¡± Wu Mei immediately frowned, as if the pain was unbearable. Li Nanchen¡¯s face fell. He couldn¡¯t care less about his earlier emotions and hurriedly asked, ¡°Did your wound touch water? I¡¯ll go get Bi Fang.¡± How could Wu Mei let go of Li Nanchen? She hugged him even tighter. ¡°Mr Li, I¡¯m already in so much pain. Can you bear to leave?¡± ¡°You have to help me change my dressing.¡± Realization dawned on Li Nanchen that this was another of Wu Mei¡¯s tactics to coax him. He smiled and leaned closer to Wu Mei. Wu Mei cooperated, but Li Nanchen threw her onto the bed and turned to leave. She panicked and immediately reached out to hug Li Nanchen. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just kidding.¡± Li Nanchen pushed her hand away and said resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the first aid kit.¡± Wu Mei watched as he left and came back. She took the initiative to extend her injured arm. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, President Li.¡± The entire process of changing the dressing went very smoothly. This small injury was nothing to Li Nanchen and Wu Mei, who had experienced danger before. However, because they already had each other¡­ After Li Nanchen treated her wound, Wu Mei immediately held onto Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder and leaned over. Chapter 286 - Hurry Up

Chapter 286: Hurry Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen wanted to push Wu Mei away again but was stopped by her. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re a fool if you don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s tone was filled with frustration as she red at Li Nanchen, wishing she could eat him up. Li Nanchen gently stroked her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re injured. Stop fooling around.¡± If he used too much strength, he might¡­ Wu Mei flung her towel aside and reached out to hook Li Nanchen¡¯s cor. ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Li?¡± Without waiting for Li Nanchen¡¯s reply, she unbuttoned her shirt and asked seductively, ¡°Do you really not want to eat me at this time?¡± Li Nanchen abruptly sat up and hugged her slim waist. He looked at her wet hair and reached out to push it away. ¡°Do you really not want it?¡± Wu Mei asked, feeling aggrieved. She had already taken the initiative, but Li Nanchen was not tempted at all. This made her feel defeated and she wanted to give up. Li Nanchen carefully avoided her injured arm and gently ced her on the bed. ¡°What do you think?¡± He tugged on his shirt with one hand and threw it to the side. With the other, he hugged her waist tightly, making her stick her chest out and move closer to him. Wu Mei felt his gentle strength as if he was afraid of hurting her. Warmth surged in her heart as she took the initiative to hook his leg. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Li Nanchen asked softly as he kissed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± It¡¯s still early? Sounds that made one¡¯s face turn red came from the room. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and felt a shiver run down her spine. However, she felt that it was not enough. She lifted her left hand and hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s head. ¡°Nanchen, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were blurry, but he held onto her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t move your left hand.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Wu Mei was so anxious that she almost cried. She felt that Li Nanchen was deliberately torturing her. Li Nanchen snorted. He grabbed her legs and wrapped them around his waist. ¡°Be obedient in the future, understand?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. Give it to me now.¡± She hummed seductively and finally sighedfortably when Li Nanchen thrust in. Li Nanchen bent down and bit her earlobe, demanding for more. Wu Mei grew louder and louder. However, she refused to admit defeat and squeezed Li Nanchen¡¯s waist tightly. This was a fierce battle! Wu Mei licked her lips in satisfaction and leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace, not even bothering to move a finger. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he silently supported Wu Mei¡¯s back until her phone rang. It rang really timely. If it was a little earlier, it would have disturbed them. Wu Mei tried her best to reach out for the phone. After grabbing the phone, she opened it and found that K had taken the initiative to contact her. ¡°It¡¯s K,¡± she said. Li Nanchen unceremoniously took the phone and threw it to the other side. ¡°Ignore him.¡± Wu Mei was also very frustrated. She flipped over and threw herself into Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. Since when did K be so unreliable? The matter had blown up so much, yet there had been no news from him at all. Li Nanchen carefully held her left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the wound.¡± K didn¡¯t send any more messages. It wasn¡¯t until noon the next day that K sent another message asking to meet Wu Mei. It was written clearly. ¡°Important matters. Discuss alone.¡± Did this hint mean that he didn¡¯t want her to bring Li Nanchen with her again? The first thought that shed through Wu Mei¡¯s mind was, ¡°Why should I?¡± But thinking of her deal with K, she decided topromise for the time being. She replied and asked for the time and location of the meeting, but K went out of contact again. Who cares? She and Li Nanchen had more important matters to attend to today. They were going to see Wu Pang. When they reached the detention center, the first thing they did was to meet Wu Pang. Wu Pang refused to reveal anything about Mo Li, and Yang Shan knew too little to find out more. ¡°He wants to negotiate? Mom¡¯s right, he¡¯s really too shameless.¡± Wu Mei took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. Of course, she knew that Wu Pang had never been a man with a bottom line, but it was beyond her expectation that he would bargain with the police. Li Nanchen held her shoulders and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. Let¡¯s see how we can deal with him first.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s anger was appeased by Li Nanchen. She held his arm and said, ¡°Of course, let him see what he¡¯s most afraid of.¡± ¡°Negotiate the terms? No way!¡± Wu Pang was still arguing that he wanted money and a car before he would tell them about Mo Li. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯d make every person responsible for interrogating him be cklisted. He leaned back in his chair smugly. ¡°You heard what I said, didn¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and make arrangements?¡± Before he could finish, Wu Mei grabbed him by the cor and threw him against the back wall. ¡°L-let me go. I¡¯m your father.¡± Wu Pang was quite shocked when he saw Wu Mei. The girl was too strong. Then, he remembered who he was. Was he trying to threaten her with this identity? Wu Mei sneered and lifted her hand again. Wu Pang cried out in fear. ¡°Do you believe that no one will stop me even if I beat you up?¡± Li Nanchen stopped her and persuaded, ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t do anything.¡± Wu Pang immediately chimed in, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t do anything to me.. I¡¯m your father.¡± Chapter 287 - Unreliable Information

Chapter 287: Unreliable Information

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, I must beat him up.¡± Wu Mei shook off Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and sneered at Wu Pang. Wu Pang broke out in cold sweat under Wu Mei¡¯s cold stare. He stammered, ¡°W-what are you doing? I¡¯m your biological father.¡± He had no choice but to utter those words. Wu Mei approached Wu Pang. Wu Pang was scared out of his wits. Although he was looking at Wu Mei¡¯s familiar face, he was filled with indescribable fear. What did his daughter want to do? It was definitely nothing good. ¡°You are not in good health. You fell ill in the detention center and were sent to the hospital. How do you feel about that?¡± Wu Mei looked at Wu Pang and suggested in all seriousness. What will happen to him when he gets to the hospital? Mo Li might send someone to hurt him or even kill him. These policemen would never do that because of the rules and regtions. It was Wu Mei who chose it without hesitation. Wu Pang knew that Wu Mei was serious. Once he was sent to the hospital, he would be the bait to catch Molly. There would only be death waiting for him at the end of the road. Just as he was about to say something harsh again, he saw Wu Mei walking towards him. In the end, he could not help but scream, ¡°Mo Li, it¡¯s Mo Li. Mo Li told me to do this.¡± ¡°She provided the funds and contacted the supplier. I¡¯m only responsible for passing the goods to the buyer.¡± ¡°I know that she has a few ces that she stays at, but I¡¯ve already taken a look and she¡¯s not there.¡± Wu Mei patted Wu Pang¡¯s shoulder and said with a mocking smile, ¡°Daddy, think again. If there¡¯s anything else you missed, it won¡¯t be easy to arrange.¡± ¡°How can I, as your daughter, save you then?¡± Of course, Wu Pang knew that Wu Mei would never let him off, so her words were even more threatening. Li Nanchen looked at Wu Pang, who was pressed down on the chair, with contempt. He said in surprise, ¡°President Wu, you¡¯re really impressive. You actually used these useless things to negotiate with the police?¡± The police officer in charge of the record took down the addresses that Wu Pang had given him and went out to study them with his colleagues. One should not only see the surface when doing things. Although Wu Pang said that he had been to several of Mo Li¡¯s addresses but did not find her, this did not mean that Mo Li did not stay on. For professional matters, they needed these professionals to carry them out. Wu Mei went around to the back of the table and looked coldly at the pale-faced Wu Pang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡± she whispered. Wu Pang looked at Wu Mei with hatred and fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry? What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see Mo Li again!¡± Wu Mei pped the table and held Li Nanchen¡¯s arm as they walked out of the interrogation room. When Wu Pang saw Wu Mei walk out, he immediately started cursing, as if it was not him who had been afraid of her just now, but someone else. When Wu Mei walked out, her face fell. ¡°We can only wait for news now.¡± ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Li Nanchenforted Wu Mei as he hugged her shoulders and led her forward. Her phone rang and she took it out to take a look. It was a message from K. She thought it would be the time and address of the meeting, but it was a location that he had sent. The location of this ce was not in the city. It was a little far and the scope was not small. Wu Mei immediately understood what K meant and turned to look at Li Nanchen. They merely looked at each other and immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts. They didn¡¯t hesitate to look for the Police Chief and make the appropriate arrangements. The Police Chief trusted Wu Mei very much now. He made the appropriate arrangements in a short period of time and cooperated with Wu Mei. As Wu Mei got into Li Nanchen¡¯s car, a thought surfaced in her mind. Is K¡¯s information this time really trustworthy? What if she was tricked? Li Nanchen held her hand and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s fake, we¡¯ll deal with K.¡± Deal with K? When Wu Mei thought about how she still had to continue working with K in the future, she could only smile wryly but she quickly hid it. ¡°Yes, we have to deal with him.¡± K didn¡¯t contact Wu Mei, probably because he was trying his best to track down Mo Li. They had all reached the location that K had sent when they heard gunshots from afar. All of them felt a chill in their hearts. No matter how nervous they were, they appeared calm on the surface. They followed the arrangements and entered the abandoned car park one after another. The car park was not as big as they had imagined, but it was a mess. If they were not familiar with the terrain, they would soon get lost. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. We might be able to find something.¡± As Wu Mei suggested this to Li Nanchen, she carefully observed his facial expression. Li Nanchen pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already used your name to call for backup from the organization.¡± What? Wu Mei waspletely stunned, as if she did not understand Li Nanchen¡¯s words. Her eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You mean you¡¯ve already reported this to the organization? But this is K¡¯s mission.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression turned cold and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°The core of this incident is the Wu Corporation. Even without K, we will investigate to the end.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t report it and K gets the credit, will he be grateful to you?¡± Of course not. When the situation became clear, K might even be a stumbling block for Wu Mei. Wu Mei knew better than anyone else that she and K were not close partners, but opponents who could stab each other anytime. She leaned against Li Nanchen¡¯s side and took a deep breath.. Just as she was about to tease him, a few taxis suddenly appeared opposite them. Chapter 288 - Let Her Escape Again

Chapter 288: Let Her Escape Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment a car appeared in front of them, Li Nanchen immediately reminded the driver to park at a safe spot. Then, he squatted down with his head in his hands. The chauffeur listened to Li Nanchen¡¯s instructions and did everything in one shot. Several cars sped towards them. One of them quickly rolled down the window and pulled out a gun, firing without hesitation. Li Nanchen hurriedly shielded Wu Mei under him. At the same time, he took out a gun from the backseat and prepared to retaliate. Outside the car, sounds of collision could be heard. Their car swayed from the impact and gradually stabilized under the continuous gunshots. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car,¡± Li Nanchen shouted. Wu Mei turned around and opened the car door behind her. She and Li Nanchen quickly jumped down and saw what was happening outside. It was K¡¯s car that had caught up with the cab, but his aim was clear. He only attacked one of them. Wu Mei took the gun from Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and immediately hid behind the car to shoot the tires of the taxi. The taxi flipped twice and a woman jumped out. It was Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s movements were not very smooth. Clearly, she had been injured before this. When she nced in Wu Mei¡¯s direction, her expression changed. She immediately aimed her gun at Wu Mei. It was at this moment that Wu Mei realized that she was probably the one Mo Li really wanted to attack. Why?! Have they interacted before? Wu Mei hid behind the car as this thought shed across Wu Mei¡¯s mind. They kept going back and forth, neither giving in to the other. All of a sudden, a motorbike rushed out from the side and knocked open the door that K had just opened. It flew past Wu Mei on the other side before turning to Mo Li. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Mo Li yelled. The person on the motorbike grabbed Mo Li¡¯s arm and dragged her onto the motorcycle, bringing her away. K tried to give chase, but the other cabs had hit him. Wu Mei shook the gun in her hand and realized that there were no more bullets in it. K was alone and wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Finally, the people sent by the organization rushed over to provide back up and chase after Mo Li, thereby saving them. The entire incident happened in less than a minute. If they missed Mo Li again, it would be equivalent to losing. With his gun in hand, K turned his head and bent back. The ground beneath him quickly turned into a sea of red blood. Wu Mei was supported by Li Nanchen. When she turned back to look at K, she was shocked and impressed. K should have been injured a long time ago, but he was able to persevere until now. He was a role model. Li Nanchen also noticed this scene and no longer targeted K like before. He immediately went over to help him up. K forced his eyes open. When he saw that it was them, he grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°I have a lead,¡± before fainting. Li Nanchen furrowed his brows. His gazended on Wu Mei¡¯s wrist, which K was grabbing. His heart was aze with anger. He grabbed K¡¯s hand and pried it open rudely, but there was a worried expression on his face. ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured, don¡¯t move him haphazardly. It¡¯s easy to injure him further.¡± Hearing Li Nanchen¡¯s words, Wu Mei¡¯s expression was indescribable. The ambnce arrived and K was lifted onto the ambnce. Ben, who looked a little disheveled, also rushed over. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± When Ben rushed over, hepletely ignored Li Nanchen and only saw Wu Mei. Wu Mei was ufortable with Ben looking at her. She only said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mo Li ran away.¡± Ben¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He tilted his head with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Come over and talk.¡± Li Nanchen immediately ced his arm around Wu Mei¡¯s waist and said possessively, ¡°Ben, you¡¯re injured. You should go to the hospital too.¡± There was blood on Ben¡¯s jacket, but it wasn¡¯t his. He looked at Li Nanchen coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Li, what happens next has nothing to do with you.¡± It was Li Nanchen who had reported to the organization using Wu Mei¡¯s name. Ben, who had epted the mission, onlymunicated with Wu Mei. Li Nanchen could not help but take a step forward, but Wu Mei held his hand. Wu Mei did not think that Ben was angry with Li Nanchen. Instead, she thought that Ben had discovered something from his fight with Mo Li. She only said to Ben, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the side to talk.¡± Li Nanchen was unwilling to let go of Wu Mei, but he had to. Wu Mei trailed behind Ben. As soon as they stepped aside, the atmosphere became tense and subtle. She heard Ben lower his voice, his tone sounding like it had been dipped in gunpowder, as he demanded, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and K?¡± Ben¡¯s words rmed Wu Mei. What worried her most was that her deal with K would be discovered by others. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°K? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ben¡¯s gaze was murderous as he stared at Wu Mei. However, because Li Nanchen was standing behind them, he could only question Wu Mei in a low voice, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about the frequent interactions between you and K?¡± Wu Mei frowned and said firmly, ¡°Ben, what are you talking about? Why should K and I interact privately?¡± ¡°This is K¡¯s mission. You¡¯re helping him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ben countered with a rebuke. Wu Mei was not nervous at all after hearing what Ben said. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief and said in a frustrated tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t help him. I was helping myself and gaining his trust. Mo Li used the Wu Corporation to fence her goods for her. Needless to say, I have to settle her myself.¡± Ben sneered. ¡°Is that so? To gain his trust.¡± Wu Mei looked at Ben and said casually, ¡°Of course! If you think that there¡¯s no need for us to interact, I¡¯m naturally willing to stop contacting him.¡± Chapter 289 - Unreasonable

Chapter 289: Unreasonable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ben observed Wu Mei¡¯s expression carefully, not missing any details. Wu Mei felt ufortable being stared at by Ben. Casting him a puzzled look, she asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong? K has never shown mercy to me. If it wasn¡¯t for benefits and leads, who would be willing to interact with him?¡± After hearing what she said, Ben narrowed his eyes and finally nodded. ¡°He still has other leads, so we can¡¯t stop contacting him for now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to work a bit harder.¡± Wu Mei answered reluctantly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± When she turned around and walked towards Li Nanchen with her back facing Ben, her expression darkened. Did Ben believe her? Of course not. It was difficult for them to truly trust each other. Ben let her off for the moment, but once the seed of doubt was nted, it would be hard to eliminate itpletely. Wu Mei was frustrated. When she reached Li Nanchen¡¯s side, Li Nanchen held her waist roughly, bringing her back to her senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Li Nanchen suggested. The rest of the matters were handled by the police. In addition, K was in charge of this case, so it wouldn¡¯t be of much use for them to stay. Wu Mei shook her head. ¡°Shall we go see K?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s expression instantly became rather expressive. Hearing Ben¡¯s mocking sneer, his heart seemed to burn with anger. Wu Mei said in a low voice, ¡°K said that he has a lead.¡± Li Nanchen suppressed the anger in his heart. Knowing that K might have what they wanted, he could only suppress the frustration in his heart. After they got into the car, they received a message from the police officer in charge of K¡¯s safety. K¡¯s injury had already been treated. It was merely a surface wound, just that it looked frightening. Wu Mei rxed a little and asked about when K might wake up. The answer she got was that it was ¡°uncertain¡±. ¡°K lost a lot of blood. When he wakes up, we¡¯ll still need to wait,¡± Wu Mei said helplessly. There was no better way to handle this than to wait. Wu Mei turned to look at Li Nanchen. ¡°Nanchen, if he stays in the hospital, will he be plotted against?¡± Given Mo Li¡¯s viciousness, she even dared to make a move in the police station, let alone the hospital. Naturally, Li Nanchen did not know the answer either. His expression was slightly cold and he did not answer Wu Mei¡¯s question. Wu Mei finally realized that Li Nanchen was in low spirits and even looked gloomy. She quickly stood in front of him and asked, ¡°Nanchen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s words echoed in Li Nanchen¡¯s ears. Everything she said was about K, making his head from listening. He and Wu Mei were inseparable, as if they were glued together. Neither of them wanted to leave the other. Only Li Nanchen knew clearly in his heart that Wu Mei always felt a sense of closeness to K. If there were any clues, she would immediately think of K. This made him very ufortable. His tone was cold. He only wanted to bring Wu Mei home as soon as possible. Wu Mei temporarily let go of her worries about K and looked at her wrist that was tightly held by Li Nanchen. She said to the chauffeur, ¡°Stop the car by the roadside first. I have something to tell Nanchen.¡± The chauffeur had just replied with a ¡°okay¡± when Li Nanchen coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stop. Head home.¡± Wu Mei was certain that Li Nanchen was angry but she did not quite understand and could not be bothered to argue with him. She leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes to relieve her stress. Until they returned to the Li Family¡¯s vi. Wu Mei felt the car stop. Groggily, she rubbed her eyes as Li Nanchen carried her. She immediately sobered up and said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa and Mom are at home. Put me down quickly.¡± Li Nanchen carried her into the vi with a cold expression on his face. Without even changing his shoes, he headed upstairs. Wu Mei did not struggle anymore and took the initiative to wrap her arms around Li Nanchen¡¯s neck. She looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Li Nanchen looked at the serious Wu Mei and felt a surge of anger. He tightened his grip on her and did not let go of her even after returning to the room. ¡°Say something!¡± Wu Mei held Li Nanchen¡¯s face and kissed him, but Li Nanchen turned away from her. Her expression turned even worse. After she was carried onto the bed, she nimbly dodged to the side and ced a hand on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Li Nanchen was in a terrible mood after being rejected. There was a hint of suppression in his voice as he said, ¡°You only discuss things with K. Even Ben found out about your rtionship with K, it goes to show how overboard you¡¯ve gone. You guys didn¡¯t even try to hide it.¡± Wu Mei frowned. ¡°K probably didn¡¯t keep it a secret and leaked¡­¡± Li Nanchen kissed her harshly on the lips. She could not say a word and could only struggle to push Li Nanchen away. Li Nanchen pushed her ck and seductive top up and wrapped it tightly around her hands. He wrapped her hands tightly together and lit her entire body up on fire. ¡°Nanchen, let¡¯s clear the air first.¡± Wu Mei panted heavily. She shook off her shoes and instinctively wrapped her legs around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. However, she still tried to reason with Li Nanchen. ¡°K has many relevant leads. I need him to help me¡­¡± Wu Mei sucked in a deep breath and tried her best to rx as she took Li Nanchen in. She shrugged off her shirt and touched Li Nanchen¡¯s chest.. ¡°Be, be gentler.¡± Chapter 290 - Control

Chapter 290: Control

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Wu Mei was shouting at him to ¡°be gentle¡±, she was desperately clinging onto Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen held her waist and pressed her back onto the bed. ¡°Can¡¯t I find the things found?¡± Wu Mei was in a daze. There were many suspicious points revolving around the cause of her death and it became a huge mystery. She could not tell Li Nanchen too much. She also hoped that Li Nanchen would not fall into a difficult situation on this matter. This would put him in danger. ¡°Ah! Nanchen, slow down.¡± Wu Mei came back to her senses and begged for mercy as she pressed her hands against his chest. Li Nanchen held her hands above her head and refused to say anything. Wu Mei watched as a drop of sweat rolled down Li Nanchen¡¯s face. She licked her lips and leaned forward to kiss him. ¡°Nanchen, you¡¯re misunderstanding me.¡± Li Nanchen lightly harrumphed and returned her kiss. After an unknown period of time. Li Nanchen finally stopped. Wu Mei huddled in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms and frowned. ¡°Nanchen, I want to take a shower.¡± Li Nanchen ignored her. Wu Mei moved her fingers and hooked Li Nanchen¡¯s chin. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have a good talk after that?¡± She had clearly thought of an excuse to appease Li Nanchen during the few minutes of rest. Unfortunately, Li Nanchen did not intend to listen. Instead, he lifted his leg. Wu Mei¡¯s lower body was numb. She gasped and tried to push Li Nanchen away, but he still rammed into her. Her vision blurred and her body was no longer controlled by her brain. She leaned against Li Nanchen and endured his thrusts. She really¡­ loved and hated Li Nanchen. Wasn¡¯t it the same for Li Nanchen? He absolutely hated hearing names of other mening out of Wu Mei¡¯s mouth. A surge of jealousy welled up in his heart and he kept tormenting Wu Mei. It was almost dawn. As Wu Mei bit Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder, everything ended. Li Nanchen held Wu Mei in his arms and stroked her hair before closing his eyes. A thought shed across Wu Mei¡¯s mind before she fell asleep. Li Nanchen is really made of steel. When Wu Mei woke up again, she red at Li Nanchen and forced herself to sit up. She lifted the nket slightly and scanned her body. Her body was really¡­ Her body suddenly stiffened as she felt Li Nanchen¡¯s arms wrap around her waist. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Nanchen let out a satisfiedugh and caressed her back with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Should I get the servants to bring it up, or should we go to the dining room to eat?¡± Wu Mei instinctively trembled. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Li Nanchen. Not only was this action harmless, but she even threw herself into Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. Li Nanchen hugged Wu Mei and continued to move his fingers downwards. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s your other mouth that¡¯s hungry.¡± Wu Mei reached out to cover Li Nanchen¡¯s mouth and used herst bit of strength to warn Li Nanchen, ¡°If you continue to mess around, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me in the future.¡± Li Nanchen also knew that Wu Mei could not take it for the time being, so he carried her to the bathroom. When they appeared in the dining room, it was already past lunchtime. The lunch on the table was a little cold. Wu Mei did not mind at all. There was only one thing on her mind, and that was to fill her stomach before settling the score with Li Nanchen. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even hold her chopsticks. Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s waist with one hand and picked up his chopsticks with the other. ¡°What do you want to eat? Can I help you?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Wu Mei red at him angrily, but it was harmless. Li Nanchen leaned over and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I apologize.¡± ¡°After you¡¯re full, you can punish me however you want.¡± Punishment? Wu Mei immediately closed her legs. ¡°If you dare to mess around again, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Li Nanchen gently bit her earlobe. Wu Mei trembled again and instinctively swallowed her saliva. She clearly liked it very much. She pushed Li Nanchen away and grabbed the spoon. ¡°Stop teasing me. Eat.¡± When Old Master Li walked in from the courtyard, he saw that Wu Mei couldn¡¯t even hold the chopsticks and Li Nanchen was actually still snickering. ¡°Li Nanchen.¡± Old Master Li harrumphed. Li Nanchen asked seriously, ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®yes¡¯? You have to control yourself, understand?¡± Old Master Li blurted out. His face turned red and he coughed. ¡°If you want children, you have to take care of your health too. Look at Lass Mei, even the chopsticks¡­¡± He swallowed the rest of his words and said unhappily, ¡°You have to dote on your wife.¡± Li Nanchen obediently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I will take good care of Mei¡¯er.¡± His hands restlessly pinched Wu Mei¡¯s waist. Wu Mei really wanted to p Li Nanchen¡¯s hand away, but since Old Master Li was still in the living room, she could only awkwardly reply, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Old Master Li was a little tired and asked Li Nanchen to go to the study after dinner. He then slowly made his way upstairs with his walking stick. When Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were alone in the living room, she turned her head and wanted to bite Li Nanchen. However, Li Nanchen was prepared and blocked her lips with his. She was at a disadvantage again and did not dare to fight against Li Nanchen. She shouted pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t do it. I was wrong. Stop fooling around. This is the living room. There are people around.¡± ¡°If you continue to torment me, I will ignore you from now on.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice became intermittent, and towards the end, her voice was quavering. The spoon fell to the floor. Li Nanchen carried Wu Mei back to the bedroom. Chapter 291 - Tampering with

Chapter 291: Tampering with

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If you get this done, I¡¯ll make her pay.¡± ¡°You and I will get what we want, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice traveled into Lin Piaopiao¡¯s ears from the other end of the phone, as if she was a demon from hell who was bewitching her. Lin Piaopiao looked at the Li Family¡¯s vi in front of her. ¡°But¡­ but I already obtained it previously!¡± In order to get Wu Mei¡¯s hair, she had gone into the sewers. Mo Li did not answer. Even through the phone, Lin Piaopiao could feel the coldness radiating from her. ¡°Ms. Mo Li, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Lin Piaopiao immediately corrected herself. Mo Li reminded her in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯ll be back soon. You have to hurry.¡± Li Nanchen and Wu Mei went to the hospital. Old Master Li had gone to inspect the Li Corporation on a whim. Mother Wu had also returned to the Wu Corporation with Bi Fang to clean up the mess. There were no owners in the entire vi right now. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Lin Piaopiao agreed. After Mo Li hung up the phone, she finally felt a sense of warmth. Needless to say, she knew that the police were openly arresting Mo Li. However, in order to be the mistress of this vi, she was willing to cooperate with the devil. Just as Lin Piaopiao was about to walk into the vi, she was stopped outside by the butler in the name of no masters being at home. Her eyes turned red with anger. She pushed the butler away and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandpa.¡± The butler stopped her twice. In the end, he could only ask Lin Piaopiao to stay in the living room for the time being. ¡°The Old Master will be back soon. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Lin to wait for a while.¡± Soon? Lin Piaopiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pretended to agree perfunctorily. While the butler was busy, she immediately ran upstairs to Li Nanchen¡¯s bedroom. It was Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s bedroom. After she ran in, she knew that the servants would clean the room, so she quickly searched around and finally came to the bathroom. The bathroom was clean. Lin Piaopiao gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Thankfully, I was prepared.¡± ¡°Wu Mei, just wait to be despised.¡± Lin Piaopiao could not imagine that a man would like a woman who had lost all her hair in one night. She took the shampoo out of her bag and reced all the bottles on the shelf before hurrying out of the room and to the stairs. She happened to run into Wu Mei, who had returned due to exhaustion. When Wu Mei saw Lin Piaopiao, she was especially surprised. It had been a while since shest saw her. Lin Piaopiao immediately felt guilty and red at Wu Mei fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You¡¯re already divorced and you¡¯re still hanging around here.¡± ¡°What about you? You don¡¯t even have the right to stay here, yet you want topete with me?¡± Looking at Lin Piaopiao, who was pretending to be calm, Wu Mei had a slight spection. ¡°Of course I won¡¯tpete with you. You can¡¯tpare to me anyways. Go away.¡± Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t dare to look into Wu Mei¡¯s eyes and immediately ran down the stairs. Thinking about Li Nanchen and Wu Meiing back together, she felt bitter and angry. However, she also wanted to see Li Nanchen as soon as possible. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes as she watched Lin Piaopiao run away. Her gazended on the floor and she looked at the footprints left behind that led straight to her room. This Lin Piaopiao was not clean at all when doing things. Wu Mei strode back to her room and looked at the footprints that had be indistinct. She carefully observed them before her gaze fell on the bathroom. What was Lin Piaopiao doing in the bathroom? Could it be that she wanted to steal Li Nanchen¡¯s things? Wu Mei knew that was impossible. She walked into the bathroom cautiously and did a thorough check, but found nothing. Lin Piaopiao had onlye in for a walk? She did not believe that. When Wu Mei walked down the stairs again, she heard Lin Piaopiao suggest to Old Master Li for her to stay here. However, Old Master Li persuaded her gently and arranged for a car to send Lin Piaopiao away. ¡°Grandpa, if Miss Lin wants to stay, she can stay. There are so many guest rooms in the house, we can spare one.¡± Wu Mei felt that Lin Piaopiao was up to something and her wanting to stay the night was to see the results. Before figuring out Lin Piaopiao¡¯s motive, she could not let her go. Old Master Li looked at Wu Mei, then at Lin Piaopiao, and finally nodded. The thoughts of young people are really hard to guess. At dinner, instead of going downstairs to eat, Wu Mei stayed in her room and checked the bathroom again. This time, she found something. Wu Mei shook the shampoo in her hand and smelled a familiar fragrance and an indescribable stench. She had used it this morning, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. In that case, it had to be Lin Piaopiao¡¯s doing. Wu Mei smirked and walked out of the room with all the shampoo. When she came back, she was rxed and waited to watch a good show. Li Nanchen walked into the room and saw Wu Mei smiling at the mirror. Puzzled, he hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Are you happy that I didn¡¯t apany you today?¡± Wu Mei quickly stood up straight. ¡°Lin Piaopiao is here.¡± Li Nanchen gave a perfunctory reply and lowered his head to kiss Wu Mei¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Wu Mei was waiting for Li Nanchen toe back so that they could have dinner together. However, she did not intend to make herself a part of the dinner.. She immediately held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Wash your hands and let¡¯s eat.¡± Chapter 292 - Blood-stained Hair

Chapter 292: Blood-stained Hair

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Piaopiao waspletely ignored. She waited until Li Nanchen returned and wanted to have dinner with him. In the end, Li Nanchenpletely ignored her and went straight upstairs. She waited and waited. Finally, the servant brought the dinner to Li Nanchen¡¯s room. Tears welled up in Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes. She felt aggrieved and sad at the same time. She lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes. When she raised her head, her eyes were filled with viciousness. Just you wait! Wu Mei! Since the Li Family didn¡¯t chase her away, Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and stayed. However, she rarely saw anyone else. They were all very busy. Even the useless madwoman, Mother Wu, was also not at home most of the time. Lin Piaopiao stood in the bathroom,bing her hair while her mind was filled with the call she just had with Mo Li. She wanted her to speed up. She wanted to too. She was very sure that Wu Mei had washed her hair. Lin Piaopiao mmed the woodenb on the table. ¡°The dosage must be too little. I need to try again and increase the dosage.¡± She was about to walk out of the bathroom when she caught a glimpse of the hair on the teeth of the woodenb. Her eyes widened in shock and nearly popped out. A thickyer of hair covered the teeth, and there was even blood. Blood? Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She walked over in shock, grabbed the woodenb, and looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair was still thick, but she could see a few drops of blood dripping from it. My hair¡­ What happened? Lin Piaopiao had an incredulous spection. She slowly raised her hand and grabbed a bunch of hair. She touched the other side and saw the same result. There was even blood on her scalp. Lin Piaopiao screamed in fright and turned around to turn on the shower. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what had happened. The shampoo she had swapped out for Wu Mei had now been used on her head. It was Wu Mei¡¯s doing. Lin Piaopiao walked out of the bathroom and found a bald patch on her head. She couldn¡¯t help but scream. At that moment, Mother Wu, apanied by Bi Fang, were walking towards the room when they heard a woman¡¯s scream. She was frightened and turned to look at Bi Fang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at home?¡± Bi Fang was also confused. Heforted Mother Wu first and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Mother Wu said honestly. She was just worried that something bad had happened at home and hurt her Mei¡¯er. After Bi Fang sent Mother Wu back to her room, he wanted to see who was causing a ruckus. In the end, he saw Lin Piaopiao wearing a hat. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Bi Fang looked at her with disdain. This woman is still in the Li family¡¯s vi? Why doesn¡¯t she think about her status? How can she just stay here and not leave? The moment Lin Piaopiao saw Bi Fang, her eyes lit up. She frantically grabbed Bi Fang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Bi Fang, you must have a way. Come and help me.¡± Bi Fang hurriedly retreated as if he was afraid that he would be stained with something dirty. He said in disgust, ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯te closer.¡± ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll¡­ blech!¡± Lin Piaopiao was too eager to pull Bi Fang away. In the end, she knocked off her own hat, revealing her messy hair and bloody scalp. When Bi Fang saw this, he could not help but retch. Lin Piaopiao was both angry and anxious. She wished she could strangle Bi Fang to death right now, but she also needed Bi Fang¡¯s help. ¡°Bi Fang, Doctor Bi, Mr. Bi.¡± Lin Piaopiao shouted anxiously as she approached Bi Fang again. Bi Fang had goosebumps all over his body. He shouted frantically, ¡°Don¡¯te near me anymore. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Lin Piaopiao was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She said pitifully, ¡°Dr Bi, I was set up by Wu Mei. She changed my shampoo. Please help me.¡± ¡°Wu Mei is putting on airs in front of Brother Nanchen, but she¡¯s using such despicable means in private. You have to help me.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s voice was cold as he said disdainfully, ¡°Wu Mei wants to deal with you? You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Lin Xiao Piaopiao was in a hurry to seek help. Clearly, she had forgotten how close Bi Fang and Wu Mei were. In the end, he ruthlessly poured cold water on her. When she raised her head angrily, she happened to see Li Nanchen walking up the stairs. This was a good opportunity. If her life wasn¡¯t going to be easy, she would not let Wu Mei have it easy either. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me?¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s tone was so cold that it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Bi Fang said bluntly, ¡°Why should I help you? You¡¯re crazy.¡± When Bi Fang turned around, Lin Piaopiao grabbed her hat and put it back on. She said sarcastically, ¡°Dr Bi, you have an affair with Wu Mei, don¡¯t you?¡± Bi Fang stopped in his tracks. His expression was dark as he said, ¡°Say that again.¡± He usually had a good temper and focused on his medical skills. However, that did not mean that he was a man who could be easily manipted. Lin Piaopiao smiled sinisterly. She already knew that Bi Fang would not treat her, so she said harshly, ¡°I said, Brother Nanchen doesn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Wu Mei, does he?¡± ¡°You like Wu Mei. Don¡¯t tell me that the man Wu Mei likes is you?¡± Bi Fang looked at Lin Piaopiao as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Do you think Li Nanchen will believe your words?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that on purpose because he¡¯s standing right here?¡± He sneered and said, ¡°Instead of scheming, why don¡¯t you think about how to cure your hair?¡± Chapter 293 - Punishing Kiss

Chapter 293: Punishing Kiss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Piaopiao watched as Bi Fang walked down the stairs. She still wanted to threaten him to vent her anger, but she met Li Nanchen¡¯s icy gaze. Her head shook and her legs turned to jelly. She was speechless. ¡°Tomorrow, get lost!¡± Li Nanchen coldly spat out these few words. Without even sparing a nce at Lin Piaopiao, he returned to his room. Lin Piaopiao gripped her hat tightly and shouted at Li Nanchen, ¡°Brother Nanchen, I¡¯m telling the truth. Wu Mei tried to harm me. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a vicious woman. Why can¡¯t you see that?¡± Only when Li Nanchen¡¯s door closed did Lin Piaopiao squat down and cry silently. In the Li family, no one came out tofort her. Everyone was waiting for her to leave. Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei who had already changed and asked softly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wu Mei turned around and met Li Nanchen¡¯s cold gaze. She was slightly confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard Lin Piaopiao¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°Her hair dropped and there¡¯s blood.¡± Li Nanchen said simply. Oh!?Wu Mei immediately understood. She nodded and sneered, ¡°So that¡¯s what you had in store for me.¡± If she hadn¡¯t swapped the shampoo, she would have been in the same situation as Lin Piaopiao. How can there be such a stupid woman, who would do something so clumsily and leave behind so many clues? ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± Li Nanchen pressed on the back of Wu Mei¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes. Wu Mei tiptoed and kissed Li Nanchen¡¯s chin. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I want to ask Bi Fang to help me check on K. If K doesn¡¯t wake up, I won¡¯t be able to get any leads on Mo Li.¡± Over the past few days, she had been convinced that K¡¯sst sentence was directed at Mo Li. She had to make good use of the time and not let anyone else beat her to it. Most importantly, Ben could not get it first. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze darkened.?First it was Bi Fang, then K. He was standing right in front of Wu Mei. How can Wu Mei not take him seriously? Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany us¡­¡± Oof! Li Nanchen¡¯s kiss cut off the rest of her sentence. She instinctively raised her hand to reject this suffocating kiss. However, Li Nanchen held her hands behind her back, so she could only whimper in protest. When the kiss ended, Wu Mei could no longer stand. She leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace and said gloomily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who provoked you?¡± Li Nanchen tightened his grip on Wu Mei. ¡°Stay away from Bi Fang and K.¡± Why?! Wu Mei was not foolish enough to ask this question. Instead, she lowered her head and smiled foolishly. Li Nanchen bit down on Wu Mei¡¯s earlobe unceremoniously. As he wished, he heard Wu Mei¡¯s soft moan. ¡°I¡¯m already in so much difort, yet you still want to anger me.¡± ¡°President Li is getting more and more jealous.¡± Wu Mei raised her finger and drew a circle on Li Nanchen¡¯s chest. Li Nanchen asked faintly, ¡°So what?¡± Wu Mei wished she could hang it on Li Nanchen. However, she had to deal with this matter immediately. She lightly pecked Li Nanchen¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course I like it very much.¡± A fire burned in Li Nanchen¡¯s heart and he bit down on Wu Mei¡¯s lips again. Wu Mei did not reject him. Instead, she lifted one leg and hung herself on him. Two hours had passed by the time they left the room. The tips of Wu Mei¡¯s hair were slightly wet, obviously freshly washed. Bi Fang was carrying a bag as he walked out of the bedroom. When he saw Li Nanchen and Wu Mei acting so strangely, he spat out, ¡°President Li, you¡¯re already so old, why are you still so clingy?¡± Li Nanchen wrapped his hands around Wu Mei¡¯s slim waist. ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡± Bi Fang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯d better send your little green tea bitch away as soon as possible. She looks disgusting.¡± Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei, who was in his arms, and said bitterly, ¡°Whoever allowed her to stay here can handle it.¡± Wu Mei coughed awkwardly. She was the one who allowed Lin Piaopiao to stay. ¡°After we return, I will personally invite Ms. Lin home.¡± The three of them walked downstairs as they talked. Lin Piaopiao carefully walked out of the room and ran into Li Nanchen¡¯s room. He and Wu Mei had just showered, and the room still smelled damp and the love-making scent had yet to dissipate. Lin Piaopiao was fuming with anger. Fortunately, Mo Li had given her a call to hurry her. Otherwise, she would have been so infuriated that she would have destroyed everything in the room. She walked into the bathroom. When she came out again, she ran out as if she was clutching onto a life-saving straw. She stayed in the guest room for a long time. When she came out again, she was full of energy. She didn¡¯t even need Wu Mei to arrange for her to leave. After greeting Old Master Li, she got into the car and left. When Wu Mei heard the news, she was waiting in the hospital for Bi Fang to check K¡¯s injury. She felt that there must be another reason for Lin Piaopiao to leave. What could it be? Wu Mei rubbed her fingers together. As she was seriously specting, Bi Fang walked out and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with his injuries. He only injured his head.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll wake up.¡± Chapter 294 - Stupid Plan

Chapter 294: Stupid n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Outside the hospital, Wu Mei was holding her phone and listening to Ben¡¯s call. Because K¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t improved, his mission was temporarily handed over to Ben, who was prepared to bring Wu Mei along with him. Wu Mei hesitated. She instinctively rejected contact with Ben and merely said, ¡°Ben, I¡¯m President Li¡¯s bodyguard now.¡± Ben scoffed and said in amanding tone, ¡°Bodyguards can be reassigned. This is a good opportunity to make a contribution.¡± What Wu Mei needed was never an opportunity to make a contribution, but an opportunity to find out the truth. Between Ben and K, it was obvious that thetter was more worthwhile. Before Wu Mei could reply, she suddenly saw the glint of a knife shing out from the side. She shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡± as she quickly hung up the phone and hid on the other side. Who dared to kill someone outside the hospital? Wu Mei thought that Mo Li was the one who arranged the hitman. However, when she turned around, she realized that it was Yang Shan, who had not appeared in a long time. Yang Shan has been released? How is that possible? She was Wu Pang¡¯s aplice. Countless possibilities shed through Wu Mei¡¯s mind, but she still evaded ingeniously until she turned around and grabbed Yang Shan¡¯s wrist. She did not use any much strength and merely prevented Yang Shan from attacking. ¡°How did you get out?¡± Wu Mei asked solemnly. Yang Shan tried her best to turn her head to look at Wu Mei¡¯s face, but all she got in return was Wu Mei pressing her down. She had no choice but to kneel on the ground, ¡°Wu Mei, save me, save your father. All you need to do is say something.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m asking is, how did you get out?¡± Wu Mei was extremely angry. Yang Shan¡¯s answer made her very upset. Yang Shan simply said, ¡°Because I only helped them pull some strings. I thought they were just doing business and didn¡¯t know they were dealing drugs.¡± Wu Mei thought about it carefully and knew that this was one of the pieces of evidence in thewyer¡¯s defense. Yang Shan had never been involved with the drugs during the entire process and was only responsible for pulling strings. She would be fine as long as she refused to admit it. ¡°You pushed all the me onto Wu Pang. After being released, you came to attack me again?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Shan¡¯s knife. She did not think that this was just an ordinary attack. Yang Shan screamed, ¡°As long as you help him, I won¡¯t appear again. But if you don¡¯t help him, I¡¯ll pester you every day. Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Disgust surfaced in Wu Mei¡¯s heart. When she reached out to push Yang Shan away, she noticed a strange sh. She immediately guessed what Yang Shan was up to and smiled scornfully. ¡°I only have one question for you. Do you know about the content of the deal between Mo Li and Wu Pang?¡± Yang Shan looked up and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I know, I know everything was done by Wu Pang. He just wanted to take over the Wu Corporation.¡± Wu Mei let go of Yang Shan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t help Wu Pang. You can leave now.¡± ¡°You have no conscience.¡± The moment Yang Shan was released, she turned around and took a stab at Wu Mei. Snap! Yang Shan¡¯s hand that was holding the knife trembled. She looked at Wu Mei, who had taken a photo of her, in shock. ¡°You¡­ What did you do?¡± ¡°Even if you arrange for reporters, I also have to leave behind some photographic evidence!¡± Wu Mei sneered as she dialed a number and directly called the police in front of Yang Shan. Yang Shan¡¯s n was too simple. She just wanted to anger Wu Mei and even let Wu Mei hurt her so that she could threaten her. However, she underestimated Wu Mei¡¯s ruthlessness and shrewdness. ¡°Also, I recorded what you said just now.¡± After Wu Mei said that, she saw the security guards surrounding them. The knife in Yang Shan¡¯s hand really became evidence of her crime. When the police arrived, not only did they take Yang Shan away, they also arrested the reporter who wanted to escape. After Li Nanchen rushed over, he immediately hugged Wu Mei. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Yang Shan doesn¡¯t have the ability to hurt me,¡± Wu Mei said nonchntly as she reached out to neaten Li Nanchen¡¯s cor. Seeing his and Bi Fang¡¯s pale faces, the first thing she thought of was that K was in danger. She took a deep breath. ¡°Did something happen again?¡± Li Nanchen took off his jacket and draped it over Wu Mei. He leaned close to her ear and said softly, ¡°Li Yanghong is in the country. Grandpa discovered him.¡± Wu Mei was not surprised. She did not think that Li Zhuo and his family would give up the Li family¡¯s assets so easily. Their pretentious act would only show how despicable they were. Yang Shan¡¯s final words to Wu Mei were: Just you wait, I have a way to deal with you. Is there any other way? Wu Mei stopped in her tracks. At the same time, she and Li Nanchen watched as Yang Shan was shoved into the police car. A strange feeling welled up in her heart. Yang Shan was so certain when she said that, that she couldn¡¯t help but doubt. The next day, Wu Mei received the news that because of her recording, they found out that Yang Shan helped Wu Pang and Mo Li pull strings. This was a breakthrough in their interrogation. This time, they wouldn¡¯t let Yang Shan off so easily. Simrly, Wu Yi also received the news. She was sitting behind the coffee table as she watched Li Yanghong make phone calls non-stop. He was saying that as long as they could save Yang Shan, he did not care how much it cost. Extreme reliance surged in her heart, and she even treated Li Yanghong as her savior. When Li Yanghong put down his phone, his eyes met Wu Yi¡¯s red and swollen eyes.. Chapter 295 - Suspended for Investigation

Chapter 295: Suspended for Investigation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Yanghong knew what it meant for a woman to look at him with such a gaze. This was the effect he wanted. It was thanks to the stupid Yang Shan who gave him such a good opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. You just have to wait for the news. Don¡¯t plot against Wu Mei like Auntie. There won¡¯t be a good oue.¡± Li Yanghong¡¯s words made Wu Yi¡¯s eyes turn misty. Wu Mei. Why is it always Wu Mei? When did this Wu Mei be so powerful? Li Yanghong continued, ¡°I will hire awyer and arrange a backup n. Wait for me.¡± Wu Yi was so shocked by the words ¡°wait for me¡± that she suddenly raised her head. She looked at the person who took care of her and nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Li Yanghong picked up his coffee and took a sip, revealing a disdainful smile. On the other hand, Wu Mei was also in trouble. This trouble was really not caused by Li Yanghong, but an anonymous report. Someone reported Wu Mei for taking drugs. Wu Mei was already recalling the entire incident when she received the news from Ben and was forced to undergo a test. The first to be eliminated were Li Nanchen and the people Li Nanchen had arranged for her. Who were the people who knew that she had been plotted against by Zhong Ling and touched drugs? How could they be sure that she was not framed? Wu Mei was waiting for the result. When she saw the report in Bai Xue¡¯s hand, her expression darkened. It was actually hair? Was someone from the Li family bribed to do this? Bai Xue looked at Wu Mei mockingly. ¡°You have no self-respect. Why did you touch such things? Your life will be ruined by yourself.¡± Wu Mei looked up and faced Bai Xue squarely. ¡°Where is Ben?¡± When Bai Xue heard Wu Mei mention Ben, her face twisted for a moment. ¡°Of course Ben has to be responsible for the case that K left behind. He¡¯s very busy every day. Not only are you unable to help him, but you also caused trouble for him. If I were you, I would resign voluntarily.¡± ¡°I was in the process of carrying out my mission and was tricked by the enemy into injecting drugs into my body, but I¡¯ve kicked the addiction,¡± said Wu Mei in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Or rather, she didn¡¯t even bother to look at Bai Xue. She just wanted to know who had plotted against her. She had to find out. Bai Xue ced her hands on the table and looked at Wu Mei¡¯s expressionless face. She was furious and raised her voice, ¡°Who would believe you? You¡­¡± Wu Mei was shaken out of her thoughts by the sound of Bai Xue¡¯s voice.?Why was she arguing with Bai Xue? It meant nothing to her. It was a waste of time. Not only was she not angry, she was smiling. She could clearly see how Bai Xue felt about Ben, and she knew how to attack her opponent. ¡°As long as Ben believes me, that¡¯s enough.¡± As expected, Wu Mei saw Bai Xue¡¯s pale and furious expression. She took the test report and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll write a report about the whole thing and send it to Ben¡¯s email. You don¡¯t have to follow up.¡± As Wu Mei turned away, Bai Xue mmed the table and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no one will believe that you can quit so quickly after touching drugs. You¡¯ve already been suspended for investigation.¡± The woman who had shouted those words must have felt pleased, but it quickly turned to annoyance. Because Wu Mei wasn¡¯t offended. She merely tilted her head to the side and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll send the report to Ben. Even if I¡¯m suspended and kept under investigation, the truth about the whole incident must be known. It should not be a malicious spection.¡± She looked at Bai Xue sternly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the truth what we¡¯re after?¡± Bai Xue felt that Wu Mei was implying something else. As Wu Mei walked out, her expression turned ugly. Shepletely ignored Feng Yue, who was blocking her way. She was just thinking about how the development of the situation would affect her n. Feng Yue blocked Wu Mei¡¯s path again. ¡°Did you hear what I said? I will be responsible for Mr. Li¡¯s safety. It won¡¯t be you any longer.¡± Wu Mei finally snapped out of it. When she fixed her gaze on Feng Yue, a bright smile blossomed on her face. Feng Yue was shocked by Wu Mei¡¯s smile. Then, she heard Wu Meiugh and say, ¡°We don¡¯t know who will be responsible for President Li¡¯s safety. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°I have to go back and write my report. I don¡¯t know how Ben is doing and I don¡¯t have a bodyguard mission right now, so I can help him.¡± Feng Yue finally came back to her senses. She gritted her teeth and said to Wu Mei, ¡°Let me remind you that you¡¯ve been suspended. You can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I can still get them a cup of coffee.¡± Wu Mei suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart, as well as the surging thoughts and resentment, and walked out with a smile. Her suspension had been imposed ording to the rules. She had no chance to protest. The only thing she could do was to find out the truth. Where should I start looking? Li Nanchen already knew about Wu Mei¡¯s punishment. Just as he was about to extend his hand to Wu Mei, Feng Yue blocked his path. He did not expect someone to suddenly appear. He instinctively took a step back and distanced himself. Feng Yue lowered her head. ¡°Mr. Li, Wu Mei has been suspended. From now on, I will be the one protecting you. You¡­¡± ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet, but you¡¯re taking matters into your own hands already?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was cold as he strode past Feng Yue and grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s hand. Chapter 296 - Accept the Result

Chapter 296: ept the Result

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at their sped hands, Feng Yue trembled in anger. She wanted to stop them from leaving but realized that she had no right. As her superiors had not decided who would take over Wu Mei¡¯s bodyguard job, she would only beughed at by more people if she continued to pester them. Li Nanchen did not have a chauffeur today, so there were only him and Wu Mei in the car. He opened a bottle of water and handed it to Wu Mei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone else be my bodyguard.¡± After taking the bottle of water, Wu Mei held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°No, you do!¡± Li Nanchen looked at Wu Mei in astonishment, thinking that she had lost her temper because she was angry. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that she was serious. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. The tests have been done. What else is there to say? What¡¯s important right now is not to do anything but find out who provided the anonymous tip.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice grew colder, emitting a chilliness like the ice in winter. She smirked. ¡°I already have a candidate in mind. Do you want to hear it?¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s train of thought went along with Wu Mei. When he heard the word ¡°candidate¡±, he immediately thought of the uninvited guest at home. She came on her own and merely informed them when she left. ¡°Lin Piaopiao?¡± Li Nanchen muttered this name. His smile was filled with cruelty. He already had some ns in his mind and was prepared to investigate thoroughly. Wu Mei nodded. ¡°Theposition in her shampoo is harmful to the skin. The user will lose a lot of hair.¡± Before leaving, Lin Piaopiao had been suffering from such symptoms. ¡°I understand.¡± Li Nanchen did not think about how ¡°difficult¡± it had been for Lin Piaopiao to collect Wu Mei hair during those few days. He only knew that he had a target to continue the investigation. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not your bodyguard. Are you going to chase me out?¡± Wu Mei secretly let out a sigh and turned to smile at Li Nanchen. How could Li Nanchen chase Wu Mei away? If Wu Mei insisted on leaving, he would follow her. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Before Wu Mei could continue, someone knocked on the window. When she turned around and saw Bai Xue¡¯s face, she had mixed feelings. Li Nanchen was also full of doubts. After pulling Wu Mei towards him, he pressed the button that controlled the window and calmly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Xue was infuriated by Li Nanchen¡¯s cold attitude, but she controlled her temper and passed a document to him in the car. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I will be responsible for Mr. Li¡¯s safety.¡± Inside and outside the car. The air froze and became suffocating. Bai Xue¡¯s face instantly darkened. She suppressed her dissatisfaction. Compared to protecting Li Nanchen, what she wanted more was to ept the mission of helping Ben. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the Li Family¡¯s vi starting tomorrow,¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. Hooking Wu Mei¡¯s finger, he expressed his gratitude to Bai Xue before rolling up the car window. Bai Xue looked at Wu Mei who was sitting in the car. How could she not understand? Wu Mei had gotten together with Li Nanchen. Wu Mei would not leave the Li Family even if she did not have a mission. Why did everything fortunate befall such a woman? Wu Mei did not know what Bai Xue thought of her. She thought about how Bai Xue would be around the Li family¡¯s vi in the future. It would really be an eyesore. She snapped out of it and began considering what to do next. Actually, it was beneficial for her to not ept the ¡°bodyguard¡± mission. At the very least, she could free up more time tomunicate with K and find out the cause of her death and the truth. That was her real motive. She did not intend to be trapped in the mess of the Wu Corporation. Li Nanchen thought that Wu Mei was in a bad mood and turned the car around. He tried to coax her, ¡°What are we going to eat? Let¡¯s not go home.¡± Wu Mei raised her brows and smiled. She propped her chin on one hand and looked at Li Nanchen. ¡°President Li, aren¡¯t you going to the office this afternoon?¡± ¡°Thepany is not as important as you.¡± Li Nanchen pinched her chin. He also realized that his girl¡¯s emotions were hard to guess. A moment ago, her face was covered with dark clouds. Now, she was all smiles. After they reached the restaurant, Wu Mei went to the bathroom first. He took the opportunity to send a message and contacted Bi Fang at the same time. After Bi Fang heard Li Nanchen¡¯s arrangement, he said, ¡°Crazy.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Which restaurant did you guys go to? How¡¯s the taste? Is the service good?¡± Li Nanchen was baffled by Bi Fang¡¯s series of questions. He sneered in confusion, ¡°Why? Do you want to bring your girlfriend here to try the food?¡± Where was Bi Fang going to get a girlfriend? He paused, cursed, and hung up. Li Nanchen put down his phone and saw Wu Mei walking back. Wu Mei sat beside him and naturally leaned into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m really tired today.¡± When she did the test again, she already knew this result. While calmly epting it, she also suppressed her anger. Who instigated Lin Piaopiao? This person had to know the inside story. Li Nanchen raised his hand and pressed it against her temple. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it for now. We¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Wu Mei shook her head helplessly.. ¡°She¡¯s not stupid. Why would she wait for you to catch her?¡± Chapter 297 - Injection

Chapter 297: Injection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Lin Piaopiao would not wait for Li Nanchen to catch her. However, her injured skin still needed treatment. She did not dare to tell the others that she had contacted a reliable doctor through Mo Li to secretly treat her. The doctor told her seriously that as long as she took good care of it, her hair could grow back. Lin Piaopiao calmed down and put on her wig. When she walked out of the clinic and sneaked into the alley, she was blocked by two bodyguards. She was all too familiar with the Li family. These two bodyguards were the ones who usually stayed by Li Nanchen¡¯s side. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s heart tightened. She guessed the reason for their appearance and immediately turned to run away, only to see another two bodyguards. She was so frightened that she screamed, ¡°Help!¡± Then, she was struck and fainted. She woke up from the cold. Opening her eyes, Lin Piaopiao realized that she was tied to a chair. She could only try her best to adapt to the light in front of her. When she saw her surroundings clearly, she shivered in fear. ¡°Where is this? I know you are the Li family¡¯s bodyguards. Wu Mei arranged this, right?¡± ¡°Once Brother Nanchen finds out, he will fire all of you. You won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s cold voice rang out from the side and was apanied by footsteps. Lin Piaopiao tried her best to tilt her head. When she saw Li Nanchen, she cried, ¡°Brother Nanchen, I¡¯m scared. Hurry up and let me go.¡± Li Nanchen stood opposite Lin Piaopiao and sized her up mockingly. The bodyguard moved a chair over. He sat down and asked, ¡°Do you know this ce?¡± Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t dare to look at her surroundings. It looked like an underground garage. However, she was tied up here. Nothing good would happen. ¡°Brother Nanchen, don¡¯t scare me. Let me go,¡± she pleaded softly, hoping that Li Nanchen would let her go. She still had hope for Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen was not adamant on hearing Lin Piaopiao¡¯s answer. Instead, he chose to answer his own question. ¡°This is the Li family¡¯s underground garage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a dungeon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to be locked up here, and you definitely won¡¯t be thest to die here.¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s face was so pale that it was almost transparent. She looked at Li Nanchen and murmured in shock, ¡°Brother Nanchen, what are you saying?¡± Li Nanchen frowned in disgust. ¡°Stop calling me that. It¡¯s utterly disgusting.¡± Lin Piaopiao stared fixedly at Li Nanchen. The Li Nanchen before her was too unfamiliar. His face was full of ridicule, disdain, arrogance, and viciousness. ¡°Take action,¡± Li Nanchen said to the bodyguards behind him. A bodyguard walked over, opened a box, and took out the syringe inside. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as a thought shed through her mind. She shouted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen, let me go. I will never appear in front of you again.¡± She was not stupid. She knew that Li Nanchen had done all of this for Wu Mei, but she did not even harbor any resentment, only fear. Li Nanchen did not reply. It seemed like talking to her was a waste of time. He only wanted results. Lin Piaopiao watched as the needle got closer and closer to her. Countless thoughts shed through her mind, but in the end, only one remained. She did not want to get addicted! ¡°It¡¯s Mo Li. Mo Li asked me to collect Wu Mei¡¯s hair and hand it to her for testing,¡± Lin Piaopiao said in a sharp and piercing voice. Li Nanchen raised his hand and rubbed his ear. ¡°Did you personally pass it to her?¡± Seeing that Li Nanchen had calmed down, Lin Piaopiao thought that there was still room for negotiation. ¡°Brother Nanchen, hear me out¡­¡± Li Nanchen did not like this opening. He lowered his head and allowed the bodyguard to insert the needle into Lin Piaopiao¡¯s arm. ¡°I gave it to her personally. She rented a house in the county. We usually meet there.¡± Lin Piaopiao spoke very quickly, afraid that if she was any slower, the liquid in the syringe would be injected into her body. Li Nanchen got the answer he wanted and said slowly, ¡°Give her an injection.¡± Lin Piaopiao kept screaming. When the liquid waspletely injected, she fainted from fright. ¡°Throw her out!¡± Li Nanchen stood up and dusted himself. He turned around to see Wu Mei. Wu Mei did not know that there was such a ce under the parking garage. Li Nanchen¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°H-how did you find this ce?¡± Wu Mei crossed her arms and sized Li Nanchen up. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re actually hiding such a big ce? How impressive.¡± Li Nanchen rubbed his nose and quickly walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side. He wanted to hug her, but Wu Mei nimbly avoided him. Li Nanchen did not attempt to approach Wu Mei again. Instead, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lin Piaopiao has revealed Mo Li¡¯s location.¡± Wu Mei looked at him in surprise. ¡°She talked so easily?¡± ¡°She thought that I was going to inject her and was so scared that she spilled everything.¡± Li Nanchen did not look at Lin Piaopiao. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t understand Li Nanchen at all. Li Nanchen would never break thew. ¡°So, it was a glucose injection.¡± ¡°Exactly! What a waste of money.¡± Li Nanchen wrapped his arm around her slim waist and walked to the stairs. ¡°Let me exin the original purpose of this ce.¡± Needless to say, it also had to be used as a garage. Chapter 298 - Mom Gets Kidnapped

Chapter 298: Mom Gets Kidnapped

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they went upstairs, they saw Bi Fang, who had stayed in the hospital to take care of K. He had brought back a piece of news. K was awake! Bi Fang asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you going to the hospital? Erm¡­ Ben? He¡¯s in the hospital.¡± Wu Mei felt that this news revealed a hint of malice. The one in charge of this mission now was Ben. Why did he go and visit K? ¡°No!¡± Li Nanchen said firmly. They had more important things to do. They couldn¡¯t push the important things aside because of the grudges between Ben and K. Wu Meiposed herself. She knew that Li Nanchen was right. ¡°We need to find someone.¡± Bi Fang whispered something into Wu Mei¡¯s ear. Wu Mei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s true. They are outside. He said that he will leave them to you for the time being.¡± Wu Mei turned her head in disbelief and stared straight into Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He said that K left his men with me.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± Li Nanchen lowered his voice and said without hesitation. K¡¯s mission had already been handed over to Ben. If his subordinates acted again, they would be fired for being absent without leave. ¡°Oh! So what? Aren¡¯t you looking for someone? Bring them along! If you find her, it¡¯ll be a coincidence. If you can¡¯t find her, just take it as a stroll.¡± Bi Fang yawned. He had stayed in the hospital for two consecutive days and was about to fall asleep. Without waiting for Li Nanchen and Wu Mei to speak, he turned around and returned to his room. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei looked at each other, knowing that Bi Fang¡¯s words made sense. These people were filled with suppressed anger and would do their best to capture Mo Li. When they arrived at the vi in the county, they did not expect to see thendlord locking the door. Wu Mei took out her phone, found a picture of Mo Li, and asked thendlord. Thendlord told them an annoying piece of news. Mo Li had stayed here with her men for several days and left at noon today. In other words, Mo Li and her men had fled while they were rushing over. Wu Mei was so angry that her head hurt. She leaned on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder, unable to utter a single word. Li Nanchen gently caressed her back and said with a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how she escapes, we will still be able to find her.¡± The men K left behind were even more upset. When they saw this scene, they were all furious and upset. Some of them even kicked a tree hard, but they were the ones who ended up in pain. Everyone could only force themselves to perk up. When they returned to the Li Family vi, it was pitch ck andpletely quiet. Wu Mei immediately became vignt. She walked into the vi with Li Nanchen and pulled out her gun at the same time. The lights in the living room were turned on. The butler and servants were lying on the floor. Wu Mei held her gun tightly and quickly ran up the stairs. Li Nanchen followed behind her and kicked open the doors of every room. They were extremely fast. They found the unconscious Old Master Li and Bi Fang. Mother Wu was gone. Wu Mei¡¯s heart sank and she immediately deduced that Mo Li was the culprit.?But how did she do it? There were surveince cameras both inside and outside the Li Family¡¯s vi, and the bodyguards were also very strict. How could they have seeded? Wu Mei looked around again, her hands trembling uncontrobly. She wished she could rush to Mo Li and fight her. As Li Nanchen protected Wu Mei, he said to the bodyguards behind him, ¡°Check the surveince cameras, call the police, call an ambnce.¡± ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re still calm.¡± Wu Mei bit down hard on the tip of her tongue. After tasting blood, she regained herposure. She could not be anxious. If she was anxious, she would lose her rationality and instincts to search for important leads. Li Nanchen gently patted her back, giving her a sense of security. At the same time, he methodically directed the bodyguards and the men K had arranged toe over. Wu Mei felt her phone vibrate and picked it up impatiently. When she saw Mother Wu¡¯s phone number, her expression turned horrible. She picked up the phone and heard Mo Li chuckle. ¡°Wu Mei, long time no see.¡± Wu Mei held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand tightly, looking for support. She asked coldly, ¡°State your conditions.¡± Mo Li chuckled happily and said, ¡°Wu Mei is indeed Wu Mei. How decisive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. If even a strand of hair on my mother¡¯s head is hurt, all of your requests will not be met.¡± Wu Mei gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Mo Li smilednguidly and said, ¡°Wu Mei, why would I do that? I don¡¯t n to harm innocent people. You just have to save her yourself. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money or transportation. I just want to meet you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Mei immediately agreed. Li Nanchen could clearly hear Mo Li¡¯s every word. When Wu Mei agreed, he immediately wanted to object but was stopped by Wu Mei. ¡°The address,¡± asked Wu Mei. Mo Li¡¯s voice was filled with joy, as if she was meeting an old friend. ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your phone. I¡¯m really looking forward to meeting you.¡± Wu Mei was so angry that she tensed up. Instead, she calmed down and replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡± Her phone was snatched away by Li Nanchen. She said tiredly and weakly, ¡°Nanchen, return it to me.¡± Li Nanchen held his phone tightly and looked at her with reddened eyes. ¡°If you want to go by yourself, you won¡¯t know Auntie¡¯s location.. You only have one choice.¡± Chapter 299 - Revealing Her Own Identity

Chapter 299: Revealing Her Own Identity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei¡¯s phone rang. It was an address from Mo Li. Li Nanchen refused to return the phone to her. After copying the address, he even deleted the message. He called for someone to prepare the car and also enough ammunition. He even contacted K. In short, everything had nothing to do with Wu Mei. Wu Mei fed Old Master Li a ss of water when he woke up. The Old Master was getting on in years. He had only slept for a little while, and did not know what terrible thing had happened. Wu Mei did not intend to bring it up. She merely told Old Master Li that he had a nightmare in his sleep, so she and Li Nanchen apanied him for a while. After drinking the water, Old Master Li felt sleepy and fell asleep again. After walking out of the room, Wu Mei¡¯s expression turned grim. Good job, Mo Li. How dare shey a hand on an elderly person. They coulde and go as they pleased and do whatever they wanted. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Li Nanchen leaned against the door frame and stared straight into her dark eyes. If Wu Mei insisted on going alone, he would keep her here and make the arrangements himself. Wu Mei sighed and strode over to Li Nanchen. Holding his arm, she said, ¡°Grandpa is already awake. He¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Nanchen, I have a n. Listen to me.¡± When Li Nanchen heard herst sentence, a smile appeared in his eyes. He hugged her slim waist and gently kissed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. If there are any difficulties, we¡¯ll face them together.¡± ¡°I will definitely hold on to you tightly and won¡¯t let go no matter what.¡± Wu Mei raised her head and kissed the corner of Li Nanchen¡¯s lips, speaking the truth. This ce was very interesting. It was very empty! It was a ce where you could y outfield CS. One of the greatest benefits of this ce was that it was tucked away and suitable for hiding. Based on the agreed time, Wu Mei walked in with her phone. She was not afraid of an ambush. There were indeed no obstacles along the way and she sessfully met Mother Wu, who was tied to the tree. ¡°Mom!¡± Wu Mei shouted and quickly ran forward. Two strong men appeared beside her. Women were not stronger than men, but Wu Mei was very skilled. Moving as nimbly as a snake, she snatched the gun of one of the men and hit the other, just as her phone was snatched. Mother Wu also woke up from the sound of the gunshot. When she saw this scene, not only did she not cry out in fear, she even bit her lips tightly, not daring to make a sound for fear of distracting Wu Mei. Wu Mei took care of the two men, but more assassins rushed out. They were all professionals. Wu Mei had knocked out many of them by herself. The final result could be imagined. When she got down on one knee and was sweating profusely from the pain, she finally saw the smug and arrogant Mo Li. Mo Li was in a wheelchair with a cast on her left hand. She looked down at Wu Mei and said, ¡°Wu Mei, we finally met.¡± ¡°We finally met, Mo Li!¡± When Wu Mei raised her head, a gun was pressed to her head. Mo Li turned to look at Mother Wu and said, ¡°Auntie, look, it¡¯s because of you that your daughter has been implicated repeatedly. What¡¯s the point of living?¡± Tears rolled down Mother Wu¡¯s face, but she still refused to speak. Wu Mei was surprised by Mother Wu¡¯s resilience. It was nearly impossible in the past. Wu Mei simply said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to listen to her. Since I¡¯m here, she should let you off based on the terms of our exchange.¡± Mo Li bent down and stopped smiling. Staring at Wu Mei coldly, she asked, ¡°Wu Mei, when did you be so naive?¡± ¡°So we¡¯ve known each other in the past,¡± Wu Mei guessed, following Mo Li¡¯s lead. Mo Li stared at Wu Mei coldly and pinched her chin. ¡°I¡¯m your old friend.¡± Wu Mei was certain that she did not recognize Mo Li. Mo Li pushed Wu Mei away and grabbed the gun from the bodyguard. ¡°Wu Mei, I will treat you the same way you treated me back then.¡± ¡°Since you killed my father, I will kill your mother.¡± ¡°You killed me, but I was lucky to have survived. I¡¯ll kill you, too, to see if you have that kind of luck.¡± Wu Mei was shocked. She blurted out, ¡°You are Zhong Ling?¡± Mo Li was not surprised that Wu Mei had hit the nail on the head. She burst intoughter and asked, ¡°Let me think again. What else do you owe me?¡± Wu Mei quickly pulled herself out of her shocked state of mind and said furiously, ¡°You are the person who made the anonymous report.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want fairness? You wanted to inject me with drugs. Should I return the favor?¡± She studied Mo Li. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already injected it?¡± Mo Li raised her intact hand and pped Wu Mei hard. Wu Mei tilted her head and dodged Mo Li¡¯s p. At the same time, she heard gunshots. Mo Li¡¯s hand was hit. Mo Li shrieked in pain and frantically covered her wound with her injured hand, appearing extremely pathetic. ¡°Mei¡¯er!¡± Mother Wu shouted. She thought that Wu Mei had been shot and fainted from shock. Wu Mei was anxious.?Who shot her? This was not the n she had discussed with Li Nanchen. She had no choice but to take this opportunity to pull a dagger out of her boot and slit the necks of two people in session. She snatched a gun and aimed it at Mo Li. A gunshot was heard. The bodyguard behind Mo Li stood in front of her to shield her, and died from the bullet shot. Pointing at Wu Mei, Mo Li yelled, ¡°Hurry, kill her.¡± Chapter 300 - Battle in the Wilderness

Chapter 300: Battle in the Wilderness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei was afraid that these people would hurt the unconscious Mother Wu, so she could only draw all the firepower to herself. While dodging to the other side, she fired at Mo Li. Mo Li jumped down from the wheelchair and staggered to find cover. She hid behind a foam wall not far away. Wu Mei did not hold back at all. She aimed her gun at Mo Li and emptied the magazine. She was certain that Mo Li had been shot again. Wu Mei was about to take out another gun when she realized that a knife wasing towards her. She nimbly dodged to the side but predicted that she was going to get hurt. With the thought that even if she was injured, she would drag someone down with her, she saw that the knife-wielding killer was killed in a single shot. Li Nanchen pulled her to an obstacle and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bodyguards and Bi Fang went to save Auntie.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s undting heart instantly calmed down. She immediately kissed Li Nanchen¡¯s cheek and looked ahead. ¡°Mo Li¡¯s hands are injured and her legs have been shot.¡± There was only one bodyguard left to protect Mo Li. ¡°Ben!¡± Li Nanchen suddenly said a name. Wu Mei was stunned at first. Then, her face fell. She was extremely angry in her heart. She spat fiercely and said, ¡°He¡¯s really shameless.¡± Her and Li Nanchen¡¯s n was very simple. She would pretend to obey Mo Li and take cover after getting close to Mother Wu. Li Nanchen had brought enough men to surround Mo Li and the rest. Although the sudden shot had hit Mo Li¡¯s hand, it had also nearly killed her. Turns out these are all Ben¡¯s instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was Bai Xue who shot him?¡± Wu Mei smiled disdainfully. Li Nanchen¡¯s answer was also within expectation, ¡°It was Ben.¡± Wu Mei temporarily put aside her hatred for Ben and joined in the chaotic battle. Ben and K appeared at the same time. They threw guns and enough bullets in Wu Mei and Li Nanchen¡¯s direction. Then, they quickly entered the forest. Judging from K¡¯s figure, he didn¡¯t look like he had been seriously injured or hospitalized. If Bi Fang hadn¡¯t followed up with him the entire way, she would have thought that K had been faking it. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen changed the magazine at the same time. Their target was every enemy present. As for Mo Li¡­ Let Ben and K handle her. Wu Mei sensed that more than one person was running towards her from behind. She turned around, raised her gun and fired. After they were shot, they couldn¡¯t move anymore. There were quite a number of people, from both parties, who were lying in ambush . Wu Meimented in her heart. She turned around and noticed someone dressed as an assassin. That person was bending down and stumbling towards the exit. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Li!¡± Wu Mei immediately recognized her. No, it¡¯s Zhong Ling! Wu Mei added in her heart and chased after her under Li Nanchen¡¯s protection. Needless to say, Mo Li knew that she had been discovered. She kept turning around and firing, but not once did she hit Wu Mei. She hid behind the obstacles for the time being and shouted at Wu Mei, ¡°Wu Mei, it¡¯s useless even if you catch me. Do you know how many cancerous tumors there are?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I know everything.¡± ¡°Hahaha, if you can capture me alive, I¡¯ll tell you. How about it?¡± Wu Mei moved stealthily. While Mo Li tried to distract her with words, she had alreadynded on an obstacle. She fired the gun before Mo Li did, but it only hurt Mo Li¡¯s face. Mo Li felt a sudden chill on her face and hollered at Wu Mei angrily, ¡°Wu Mei, do you know how expensive this face is?¡± ¡°You still care about money?¡± Wu Mei sneered. When she raised her gun and aimed it at Mo Li again, she heard Li Nanchen shouting behind her, ¡°Get down!¡± Wu Mei immediately jumped off the obstacle andy on the ground. At the same time, she heard the sound of an explosion. Did Mo Li nt a bomb here? She still has so many resources in her hands? Wu Mei realized that it had nothing to do with Mo Li. Instead, it was becaused Viper had appeared. They wore the same uniform and their eyes were filled with bloodlust. They descended from the sky and raised their guns as they ran towards them. Mo Li¡¯s face was covered in blood as she red at Wu Mei viciously. However, she had no choice but to let herself be carried away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Nanchen said anxiously as he helped Wu Mei up. Where should they go? She was their target. Wu Mei suddenly recalled what Ben had done to her. She nned in her mind and held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me.¡± Li Nanchen thought that Wu Mei had thought of a better n. In the end, her n was to run as fast as they could back to Ben¡¯s side. When he thought about the incident in more detail, he was secretly annoyed. This was what Ben deserved. He didn¡¯t care about Wu Mei¡¯s safety and recklessly made a move, almost killing her. He wanted to take revenge as soon as possible. Ben also spotted these killers and immediately shouted, ¡°Gather, find cover.¡± Do they gather? Or find cover first? Wu Mei pulled Li Nanchen along a slope and quickly descended. They actuallynded behind a bunker. On the slope, sounds of battle could be heard. It was safe at the bottom of the slope. Li Nanchen did not dare to be careless. While protecting Wu Mei, he asked softly, ¡°Are you hurt? Are you in pain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± Wu Mei grabbed the back of Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and asked. Li Nanchen sneered. ¡°I threw a punch at Ben. It¡¯s not here that¡¯s injured.¡± Wu Mei let out a sigh of relief, but then anger appeared on her face. ¡°One punch? He got off easy.¡± Suddenly, the sound of bombs exploding came from the slope, very close to where they were. Chapter 301 - The Man in Camouflage Clothing

Chapter 301: The Man in Camouge Clothing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The explosions on the slope continued, causing the ground to shake. Li Nanchen swiftly hugged Wu Mei tightly, afraid that she would be hurt. He waited for the explosions to die down before letting go of Wu Mei. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wu Mei immediately checked Li Nanchen¡¯s condition. She was really worried that Li Nanchen would be injured. Li Nanchen shook his head and pointed at his ear. Sullenly, he said, ¡°It hurts.¡± Wu Mei hurriedly wanted to check Li Nanchen¡¯s ears, but she heard K shouting at them in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Wu Mei, chase after Mo Li.¡± Li Nanchen swiftly grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s hand. With a cold expression, he looked up at K whose face was covered in blood. When he saw K in such a sorry state, the sarcastic words he wanted to utter got stuck in his mouth. Impatiently, K raised his hand and wiped the blood off his face. He shouted angrily, ¡°Wu Mei, you have your mission.¡± ¡°K, don¡¯t forget, you¡­¡± Wu Mei held back Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. He did not say anything else after that. Wu Mei shook her head at him. There was no need for Li Nanchen to argue with K. She whispered into Li Nanchen¡¯s ear, ¡°Help me take care of Mom. I¡¯ll go after Mo Li.¡± Li Nanchen gripped Wu Mei¡¯s wrist tightly, unwilling to let her do anything dangerous. That was because the Viper Organization had taken action. The appearance of the Viper Organization also meant that the mastermind behind it had an extraordinary rtionship with Mo Li. It was possible that he would fight them to the death to protect Mo Li. ¡°This is my mission.¡± Wu Mei pushed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Trust me!¡± Li Nanchen didn¡¯t have a better solution. He could only weakly let go of Wu Mei¡¯s hand. He watched as Wu Mei climbed up the slope, took the gun from K, and ran forward with him. When Li Nanchen saw this scene, his eyes reddened with anger. Helpless, he could only look for Mother Wu. Mother Wu should have been rescued by Bi Fang, but it was also possible that she had encountered danger along the way. Only by saving Mother Wu would Wu Mei be able to deal with the enemy in peace. The men from both sides gathered on both sides of the sandbags. They each found cover and attacked each other mercilessly. Wu Mei noticed one of the burly Westerners who was dressed in camouge clothing and carrying a gun in one hand. With his other hand, he supported hispanion and appeared to be giving orders. She quickly stood up and prepared to bypass the obstacles to ambush the burly man. Ben immediately turned to Wu Mei and shouted, ¡°What are you going to do? Listen to my orders.¡± ¡°Orders? Are you nning to spare the members of Viper¡¯s organization? He could be the leader.¡± She raised an eyebrow at Ben, her gaze cold. Not only Ben but even K was stunned when he heard Wu Mei¡¯s words. K asked bluntly, ¡°How did you know?¡± He seemed to be asking why Wu Mei knew so much about Viper¡¯s internal affairs. Wu Mei rolled her eyes impatiently and replied stiffly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She turned to Ben and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we can only handle each mission in a conservative manner and not take the initiative?¡± Of course not. They should not be falling into a passive state. ¡°You don¡¯t need to mobilize any more people, I can go by myself!¡± Raising the gun in her hand, her gaze once againnded on the burly Westerner. She stared fixedly at him, unwilling to turn away. When exactly does Ben n to hesitate until? Wu Mei had never known that Ben was a person who was hesitant in doing things andcked decisiveness. His target was standing behind an obstacle and could escape at any time, but he didn¡¯t dare to take another step. The opportunity couldn¡¯t be missed. With the intention of making a mistake, Wu Mei went around the obstacle alone and injured the burly man first. As for the possible punishments in the future? She didn¡¯t care. When Wu Mei looked at Ben, disappointment shed across her eyes. She quickly turned her head and prepared to go past him. It was precisely because of Wu Mei¡¯s gaze that Ben felt like he had fallen into an icy cold environment at this critical juncture. Wu Mei¡¯s gaze was too much like M¡¯s. Ben gritted his teeth and started running faster than Wu Mei. Bending down at the back of the obstacle, he swiftly ran over. His movements were agile, and there was no longer any hesitation. Wu Mei also gripped her gun tightly and chased after Ben. ¡°What are you guys going to do?¡± K was shocked by them, but he did not dare to shout too loudly for fear of rming the Viper members. By the time Ben realized that Wu Mei was running with him, it was already toote. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your Mentor. You must remember to follow behind me. You can¡¯t advance recklessly.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gaze never left the burly man. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she said, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Li. Mo Li is back.¡± Injured, Mo Li grabbed the burly man¡¯s hand, wanting to take him away with her. Clearly, the burly man wanted to stay behind to protect Mo Li and let her retreat safely. They really were a pair of lovers. When Wu Mei saw this, she felt that it was ridiculous. She raised the gun in her hand again and aimed it at the man. Ben did the same. He quickly reacted and aimed his gun at the burly man instead of Mo Li. When Wu Mei sensed what Ben was thinking, she did not intend to stop him at all. She felt that the man who was with Mo Li had a special status and could not be let off. They fired at the same time, and hit the target simultaneously Chapter 302 - Wrapping Up

Chapter 302: Wrapping Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Carl!¡± Mo Li shrieked in terror. Carl¡¯s pupils dted in shock. He lowered his head and clutched his chest where the bullet had struck, before copsing into Mo Li¡¯s arms. Mo Li looked up in the direction of Wu Mei and Ben and hollered angrily. The members of the organization who were responsible for protecting them immediately raised their guns and ran towards them. Without any hesitation, Wu Mei raised her gun and fired several more shots at them until she was out of bullets and Ben dragged her back. They ran behind K and loaded their guns while seeking protection. Ben reprimanded Wu Mei angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you have to shoot all the bullets?¡± Wu Mei raised her head abruptly and sneered., ¡°Because they¡¯ll definitely protect Mo Li and that man called Carl. They won¡¯t chase after us.¡± Her attitude was that she would deal with whoever she could. Ben couldn¡¯t bring himself to object. He could only seize the opportunity and prepare for another attack. But this time, it was toote. Several members of the Viper Organization carrying green backpacks quickly ran towards them. They had no fear, as if they were doing an honorable and difficult task. Wu Mei had a bad feeling when she saw this. She instinctively grabbed Ben¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ben, they¡¯re carrying explosives.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ben immediately saw one of them throw his backpack in their direction. The explosives exploded and a loud boom rang out, nearly deafening them. His reaction was too slow. From hearing Wu Mei¡¯s spection to seeing the backpack explode, he wasn¡¯t even able to make a timely judgment, let alone order a retreat. In the end, K acted in time and pressed him down behind the obstacle, thereby saving his life. Wu Mei was lying at the back of the obstacle. When she saw Ben¡¯s sorry state, a sense of dismay emerged in her heart. She suddenly felt that the disciple she personally taught was bing worse and worse. K immediately shouted, ¡°Retreat, find a safe ce for yourself.¡± Wu Mei was the first to run to the other side. She fired and shot one of the men who was about to shake off his pack. Seeing this, K also threw Ben aside and went around to the other side. Like Wu Mei, he fired with clear aim. Ben was the only one who struggled to get up. Listening to the continuous gunshots, he was rather irritated. He was actually saved by K, it was too embarrassing. After Ben issued the dyed order, other than those shooters with great aim, the rest of the team retreated to a safe ce. Bypassing the obstacles, they pursued Mo Li and the man called Carl. The others nned to kill the bomb-carrying members within their control. The gunfire continued. The explosives also exploded. That was until a helicopter suddenly flew up from the ground and flew in the opposite direction. Wu Mei immediately guessed that Mo Li must have escaped on a ne. She instinctively took two steps forward, feeling especially anxious. Didn¡¯t Ben arrange for his men to chase after Mo Li and Carl? Why are they still able to escape? Wu Mei was also so angry that she was almost dazed. Their team members avoided the explosives and were stopped by the members of the Viper Organization. By the time they chased after them, they could no longer catch up. Another gunshot. Wu Mei instinctively wanted to hide, but she saw that it was a member of the Viper Organization that had been killed by Ben. It was time for them to fight back. Wu Mei turned all her anger into motivation and carried out the wrap up. At the same time, she also realized that both Ben and K didn¡¯t intend to leave any survivors behind. She and the other team members had tried to stop them several times but were all rejected. This made her think a lot about it. It was over. Wu Mei walked up to Ben and said in a low voice, ¡°Ben, I¡¯m going to see my mother.¡± Ben¡¯s brows were knitted together as he said hesitantly, ¡°You can¡¯t leave alone in this situation.¡± Can¡¯t I? Wu Mei seemed to have heard a joke as she asked calmly, ¡°Ben, am I not allowed to visit my mother?¡± Ben was startled by the question. He looked at Wu Mei in astonishment, then looked at the other teammates around him. He deliberated and said, ¡°Go ahead, wait for my news.¡± ¡°You might need to provide the relevant report details.¡± Wu Mei understood what was going on. After all, she was being supervised. It was considered a vition for her toe here alone to save her mother. She raised her eyebrows and answered with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± She really left! Ben stared fixedly at Wu Mei¡¯s back. He felt somewhat ufortable, but he was distracted by the rest of the situation and temporarily set Wu Mei¡¯s matter aside. This time, they had really made a huge contribution with their attack against the Viper Organization. Wu Mei threw the gun with the empty magazine aside and stumbled outside. All of a sudden, she heard someone calling her name. She lifted her head and saw Li Nanchen running towards her. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± She opened her arms and hugged Li Nanchen tightly, letting out a long sigh of relief. Li Nanchen stroked her hair and said hoarsely, ¡°Auntie is still waiting for us. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Wu Mei nodded her head vigorously and said, ¡°Okay.¡± However, she felt a pair of vicious and resentful eyesnd on her. She turned her head and saw that it was Feng Yue. Feng Yue always brought her personal emotions to work and behaved in apletely unprofessional manner.. If someone like her stayed in the team, she would only be a greater disaster. Chapter 303 - Successful Escape

Chapter 303: Sessful Escape

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei was in a particrly good mood and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Feng Yue. She leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace and sat in the car that hade to pick them up. They then drove off. In the hospital, Wu Mei met Mother Wu. Mother Wu clutched Wu Mei¡¯s hand tightly. Recalling what had happened, a wave of fear washed over her. She has implicated Wu Mei more than once. Is she going to do the same in the future? Wu Meiforted Mother Wu and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, my clothes are just dirty. I¡¯m fine.¡± Mother Wu stared fixedly at Wu Mei. She really wanted to take a good look at her, but she still let go of Wu Mei¡¯s hand. She turned to Li Nanchen and said, ¡°Nanchen, apany Wu Mei for a checkup first. I have a nurse by my side. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nanchen had been itching to do just that for a while now. However, because Mother Wu was present, he could not bring Wu Mei for a checkup. Li Nanchen led Wu Mei out of the ward and she underwent a series of examinations. After confirming that they were all superficial wounds, Li Nanchen finally rxed. Wu Mei suddenly cupped Li Nanchen¡¯s face and kissed the tip of his nose heavily. She narrowed her eyes and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Look, the doctor said that they¡¯re just superficial wounds. There won¡¯t be any problem if I take good care of it. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll head home in a while.¡± When Li Nanchen heard the word ¡°home¡±, his heart instinctively fluttered. He immediately held her hands and sat beside her. He then switched to hugging her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Wu Mei leaned against Li Nanchen¡¯s chest. She was so tired that she could barely keep her eyes open. Bi Fang passed Mother Wu¡¯s medical report to them and sat opposite them. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine.¡± He yawned and squeezed out a few tears. ¡°Everyone¡¯s tired today. I¡¯ve decided to stay in the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Wu Mei thanked him sincerely. Looking at the rarely-seen fragile and gentle Wu Mei, Bi Fang let out a sigh. ¡°I hope Auntie¡­ can be safe in the future.¡± He wanted to say that Mother Wu was used as a tool to plot against Wu Mei. He hoped that Mother Wu would be more guarded and not trust others so easily. However, he didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood now. Wu Mei perked up and went to visit Mother Wu with Li Nanchen. They only left the hospital after they bid her goodbye. Along the way back to the Li Family vi, she kept thinking about Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s injuries should not be light. She won¡¯t be causing any more trouble in the near future, right? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Nanchen felt that Wu Mei was distracted and shook her hand unhappily. Even though he was sitting next to her, he couldn¡¯t attract her attention. He was extremely downcast. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and muttered under her breath, ¡°Of course I¡¯m concerned about Mo Li. I really want to know where she has gone.¡± Li Nanchen pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. He asked gloomily, ¡°What are you talking about? Are you neglecting me because you¡¯re worrying about a woman?¡± Wu Mei hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulders and kissed him hard. She smiled sweetly. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re the most important.¡± However, she still had to continue the mission to capture Mo Li. Ben arranged for men to track Mo Li¡¯s helicopter and found it parked in a private clubhouse in Lin City. He then immediately sent someone to investigate. By the time they arrived, it was already toote. There was no one in the ne. The interior had been cleaned and disinfected, so there were no clues left. They then sent someone to monitor the situation and saw that Mo Li and her team had gotten into disguise and walked out of the clubhouse. They only disappeared after they entered a gas station. Ben was so angry that he was shaking all over. He could only let his team members work on the only clue they had and try their best to track down Mo Li and the Viper Organization. Other than that, there was nothing he could do. In actuality, Mo Li was within their search range. Mo Li followed the members of the Viper Organization and arrived at a vi that had been arranged in advance. The doctor who had been prepared performed the surgery on the seriously injured Carl. She clearly knew that Carl might not be able to hold on any longer, but she still stood outside trembling. She had to wait until Carl was pushed out again. ¡°Ms Zhong Ling.¡± A servant brought a ss of water over, but Mo Li flung it onto the ground. With a sullen expression on her face, Mo Li said coldly, ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no Zhong Ling in this world.¡± Zhong Ling was long dead. Now there was only Mo Li. Mo Li who belonged to Carl. Mo Li hugged herself tightly, ignoring the members¡¯ persuasion and refusing to treat her wounds. Until the doctor walked out of the bedroom and shook his head at them. The corridor was dead silent. Mo Li jumped up all of a sudden and yelled, ¡°No!¡± Ignoring the wound on her leg, she dashed into the bedroom. Carly quietly on the big bed covered in blood. His eyes were closed as if he had fallen asleep. Mo Li hugged Carl tightly and murmured, ¡°Hurry and wake up. We still have a lot to do.¡± ¡°You said before that you would stay with me. You can¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Carl would never open his eyes again. Stroking Carl¡¯s face, Mo Li suddenly shouted, ¡°Wu Mei, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll definitely make you pay.¡± ¡°I will return all the bullets you shot at Carl today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Chapter 304 - Unprofessional Team Member

Chapter 304: Unprofessional Team Member

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei was officially unsuspended. She needed to write a reflection report and wait for approval before she might be assigned a new mission. Until then, she was still in a state of suspension. Wu Mei knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to change their decision and request to be assigned, and she also knew that her injuries weren¡¯t light and that she needed to recuperate. She could make use of this opportunity to find out where Mo Li and the rest had gone. Compared to Ben, who always couldn¡¯t find them, she had a better chance of seeding. Ben looked at Wu Mei, who had been keeping her head down. He thought she was in a bad mood because of the reprimand, so he consoled her patiently, which was rare for him. ¡°You made a contribution this time, and it was recognized by the organization. Although you made a mistake in the process, your contribution made up for it. This oue is already considered quite good.¡± What is he saying? Wu Mei looked at Ben btedly and realized that he was talking to her about the oue of the reward and punishment. She suddenly felt that it was especially ridiculous. Would she care about the merits this time? What she really cared about was Mother Wu¡¯s safety and Mo Li¡¯s whereabouts. Most importantly, it was to find out¡­ Wu Mei took a deep breath and said perfunctorily, ¡°I understand. I will wait at ease.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Ben nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and saw Bai Xue walking towards them, together with Feng Yue, Qi Feng, and the others behind her. Their expressions were very grave, as if they had encountered something major, making Ben cautious. ¡°I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups.¡± Bai Xues first words to Ben surprised even Ume. Report what? Hearing Bai Xue¡¯s words, Wu Mei had an ominous feeling. This was verified when Feng Yue spoke. Feng Yue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ben, in order to save her mother, Wu Mei put her personal feelings in the mix. She was rash and impulsive during the entire operation. She shouldn¡¯t be let off just like that.¡± ¡°No matter what, I must seek justice for those injured members.¡± Wu Mei felt like she had just heard a joke. Seek justice. There is no justice in their mission, only victory. Where does Feng Yue get the confidence to think that she can make this decision? Wu Mei instinctively took a step forward. When she wanted to retaliate, Ben raised his hand and blocked her. Ben¡¯s simple gesture made Bai Xue turn pale. Is Ben protecting Wu Mei? What¡¯s so good about Wu Mei? Why is Ben taking such good care of her? Ben ignored Bai Xue¡¯s gaze and looked coldly at Feng Yue. He called out, ¡°Feng Yue.¡± Feng Yue stared at Ben in a daze. She didn¡¯t react as Ben called her name. ¡°Feng Yue!¡± Bai Xue shouted angrily at Feng Yue. Feng Yue still did not understand what was going on, but when she realized that everyone¡¯s gaze was on her, she instantly turned red in frustration, but she did not know what she had done wrong. Ben turned his gaze to Bai Xue and said sternly, ¡°I hope you can teach your team members well. In the future, they shouldn¡¯t involve their personal feelings when they talk or do things.¡± How could he not notice the hidden turbulence between the women? He just didn¡¯t want to get involved, but if they came to cause trouble for Wu Mei, it would be the same as finding trouble for him, who was her mentor. He had to teach them a lesson. ¡°If she ever says something so unprofessional again, I don¡¯t mind asking the higher-ups to set up a course on moral ethics.¡± Ben¡¯s voice was loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear. All of their expressions could be said to be very interesting, especially Wu Mei. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t imagine how ridiculous it would feel to have to attend sses every day while they were on a mission. Feng Yue¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked at Bai Xue anxiously, but Bai Xue said pitifully, ¡°We¡¯re just following the rules.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better always be in the future,¡± Ben said, not intending to continue this confrontation with Bai Xue and her men. There was no need. It was a waste of time. Ben suddenly raised his voice and called out, ¡°Wu Mei.¡± Wu Mei was analyzing the rtionship between Ben and Bai Xue when she saw what happened. She didn¡¯t care about Feng Yue, but she had to be wary of Bai Xue. Bai Xue has Ben in her heart. What about Ben? How will he handle this rtionship? While Wu Mei was thinking, she heard Ben calling her name and immediately shouted, ¡°Here!¡± Ben nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said coldly. Wu Mei trailed after Ben. She looked at Feng Yue mockingly and strode after Ben. Feng Yue finally knew what reaction she should have had when Ben called her name. Instead, her face had been full of confusion, and she seemed to have lost her discipline, bing a joke. Bai Xue was annoyed as well. She merely said, ¡°Keep your spirits up from now on. Our only chance of winning is to do better than them.¡± What she means is to do better than Wu Mei, right? Bai Xue had long treated Wu Mei as an imaginary enemy. She looked at Feng Yue, who was on the verge of tears. Frowning, she said, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go and protect Li Nanchen.¡± Only then did Feng Yue pull herself together. The gloominess in her heart was swept away. She turned around and left quickly. She didn¡¯t want to stay on. It was too embarrassing. Bai Xue was extremely annoyed. She walked forward in silence, but she had given up on the idea of telling on Wu Mei again. She only thought about how she could have a chance to work with Ben. This time, the contribution was due to Ben and K¡¯s coboration. What about her? Why hadn¡¯t Ben informed her? Chapter 305 - You Have to Treat Your Brain

Chapter 305: You Have to Treat Your Brain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yue rushed back to the Li Corporation. She had to seize any opportunity to interact with Li Nanchen. When she hurried out of the main door, she saw Wu Mei alone. She did not see Ben, nor did she see anyone who would protect Wu Mei. Feng Yue felt a wave of malice wash over her. Li Nanchen was really good to Wu Mei. The Li Family would arrange for bodyguards for Wu Mei, chauffeur her around and take care of her. Everything made her jealous. In Feng Yue¡¯s eyes, everything that Wu Mei possessed was so easy to obtain. She could do it as well. Because with her ability and appearance, she could definitely surpass Wu Mei, his ex-wife. Feng Yue was dreaming, but reality was cruel. As she turned around and strode towards Wu Mei, two men wearing sunsses walked towards her and sessfully blocked her way. Feng Yue was startled and quickly frowned. She looked at the rude men angrily and asked unhappily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± One of the men in a suit looked at Feng Yue in confusion. His attention was all on Wu Mei, so he didn¡¯t notice the woman who had suddenly appeared. He politely apologized, so Feng Yue ended up not being able to lose her temper. This would only make Feng Yue seem rude. Wu Mei also heard Feng Yue¡¯s voice and turned slightly. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to the Li family too?¡± Feng Yue replied with a cold face, ¡°I have a mission.¡± You¡¯re going too? Is Wu Mei also returning to the Li Family house? How annoying. Feng Yue really wanted to control her expression, not wanting Wu Mei to see through her thoughts. Yet, she couldn¡¯t control her facial muscles better, so she ended up looking ridiculous and sinister. It was pretty scary. Wu Mei smiled indifferently, ¡°In that case, do your job well. I¡¯m going to visit my mother.¡± Feng Yue was ted. When she was almost certain that Wu Mei would not return to the Li family, Wu Mei had already followed the two men to the car parked opposite the road. Wu Mei felt that Feng Yue was extremely funny. It was as if she could change her expression at any moment. Her facial expression kept changing along with her real feelings. She was going to the hospital to visit her mother, but there was someone apanying her. That person was Li Nanchen. Just as Wu Mei was about to open the car door, Li Nanchen came out from the other side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Mei asked in surprise. Li Nanchen walked up to Wu Mei and neatened her slightly messy hair. He could not help but kiss her forehead. Wu Mei giggled and hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. She smiled coyly and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold it in for a while?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Li Nanchen nced at the bodyguards, signaling for them to get into the car first. Wu Mei still did not quite understand. She looked up at him and guessed, ¡°Did something interesting happen that needs President Li to handle personally?¡± Could it be that Li Nanchen didn¡¯t speciallye to pick her up? ¡°It¡¯s just a deration of sovereignty,¡± Li Nanchen said seriously. Wu Mei was confused by Li Nanchen¡¯s words and didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying. When she tilted her head and wanted to rify, she hugged her waist and kissed her on the lips. Here? Li Nanchen can¡¯t wait any longer? Wu Mei instinctively wanted to dodge, but Li Nanchen held her tightly in his arms so that she could not move away at all. She did not continue evading and took the initiative to wrap her arms around Li Nanchen¡¯s neck. After this kiss, she gently rubbed her lips against Li Nanchen¡¯s and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m too curious.¡± Li Nanchen still did not exin. As he held her slender waist and allowed her to get into the car, he raised his head to look at the displeased K who was holding a cup of coffee. Is he doing all this for K to see? Is he jealous of K? K watched everything in confusion. When the car drove away, he was still confused. Li Nanchen is really an open-minded man. In the middle of the road, he hugged Wu Mei and kissed her passionately. As a bystander, he really couldn¡¯t take it. As for whether the others could take it, he really couldn¡¯t guess. Amongst the people who saw this scene, there was also Feng Yue. Feng Yue was tugging at her sleeves and looked like she was about to rip them apart. When K walked over expressionlessly, Feng Yue slowly came back to her senses. He did not look at Feng Yue. Just as he was about to enter, Feng Yue suddenly said, ¡°K, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± K halted in his tracks. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes, as he did not understand why he needed to be angry. Feng Yue gritted her teeth and said impolitely, ¡°Wu Mei¡­ They are making out in front of you. You must be very angry.¡± ¡°Wu Mei went too far.¡± K was even more confused now. ¡°Do you think I should be angry?¡± Feng Yue paused for a moment before she changed her tone and said in a low voice, ¡°I know your rtionship with Wu Mei. Wu Mei is ignoring your feelings by doing this.¡± K finally understood what Feng Yue was thinking and found it ridiculous. K sighed and looked at Feng Yue seriously, beforementing. ¡°You¡¯re Bai Xue¡¯s team member, right? I hope you can go see a doctor and get this treated.¡± He pointed at his head as he said that. He sneered, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? Nonsense.¡± Watching K leave, Feng Yue suddenly understood what K meant. She thought that she had found out the real rtionship between K and Wu Mei and seeing how close Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were made her dizzy from anger. That was why she provoked K. She wanted to borrow K¡¯s hand to deal with Wu Mei. Turns out she made a mistake? Chapter 306 - Carrying Her Home

Chapter 306: Carrying Her Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mother Wu¡¯s condition was very good. She just needed to be observed in the hospital for a period of time. The hospital was really too stuffy. Wu Mei didn¡¯t think it was necessary. She could hire a good caretaker to apany Mother Wu. However, Mother Wu listened to the doctor¡¯s advice and decided to stay in the hospital to recuperate. Wu Mei couldn¡¯t persuade Mother Wu and respected her wishes. On the way home with Li Nanchen, she felt extremely puzzled. Mother Wu did not like hospitals. Back then, she would feel extremely ufortable if she stayed in the hospital for even two more days. She would want to go back to her own ce but this time, she took the initiative to stay for observation. It was too strange. Could Bi Fang have said something to Mother Wu? Seeing that Wu Mei was frowning in deep thought, Li Nanchen coaxed her, ¡°Auntie might have thought it through and thought that she should stay in the hospital and listen to the doctor¡¯s arrangements so that she can truly recover.¡± In the past, Mother Wu did not like to stay in the hospital and would never remember the doctor¡¯s instructions. Her health had always been poor. This kidnapping incident would probably make Mother Wu think things through. Wu Mei reluctantly epted Li Nanchen¡¯s exnation and leaned into his embrace. She closed her eyes andnguidly said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept any missions for now. I¡¯m still suspended.¡± Once she was suspended, she could no longer follow up on M¡¯s incident. ¡°I think I might be able to find clues about Mo Li faster.¡± Wu Mei asked Li Nanchen, ¡°Do you think I will find her first, or Ben?¡± Li Nanchen replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡± Wu Mei swiftly sat in hisp and tilted her head to size up Li Nanchen. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Everyone liked being coaxed, and Wu Mei was no exception. When she heard Li Nanchen¡¯s reply, her heart was already filled with sweet bubbles, but she still wanted to hear Li Nanchen borate. Li Nanchen pressed Wu Mei down and pulled her back into his embrace. He said calmly, ¡°Because Ben is too conservative. Between making a contribution and making a mistake, he chose not to do anything.¡± Wu Mei suddenly froze. This was her evaluation as well. Ben was no longer as driven as he used to be. Instead, he had learned to weigh the pros and cons. He was hesitant and uncertain when doing things. Regardless of whether Ben was the person who killed her, she was already disappointed in him. ¡°You¡¯re different. In the face of your strength and persistence, you¡¯ll do better than Ben.¡± Li Nanchen trusted Wu Mei wholeheartedly. Wu Mei¡¯s heart was not only filled with sweetness, but also warmth. It was great to have Li Nanchen by her side. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home,¡± Li Nanchenforted Wu Mei. Wu Mei really fell asleep in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. The car arrived at the Li Family residence. After the car door opened, Li Nanchen carefully alighted and carried Wu Mei into the vi. Wu Mei felt the motion and opened her eyes groggily. ¡°Are we home?¡± ¡°Yes, go to sleep,¡± Li Nanchen assured Wu Mei. Wu Mei did not stand on ceremony. She smiled and opened her arms to hug Li Nanchen¡¯s neck. She found afortable position and fell asleep again. When Li Nanchen carried Wu Mei into the house, Wu Mei saw Feng Yue walking out to wee Li Nanchen. Her expression darkened. Feng Yuepletely ignored the beauty in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms and only smiled at Li Nanchen. ¡°Mr Li, I¡­¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Li Nanchen coldly spat out a word. Feng Yue¡¯s face was slightly pale as she watched Li Nanchen carry Wu Mei and walk past her. She was trembling with anger. The Li family¡¯s servants were even less likely to pay attention to Feng Yue. After cleaning up in a hurry, they left Feng Yue alone at the entrance. ¡°Young Master carried Young Madam home and she actually blocked their way. This is too ridiculous.¡± ¡°There are always women who want to reach the top in a single step. Doesn¡¯t she know where she is? This is the Li Family.¡± Feng Yue regained her senses and wanted to go to the kitchen to get a ss of water when she heard the servants whispering. They were all looking down on her. They all believed that Wu Mei was the only Madam Li. Feng Yue was about to yell at them when the butler walked into the kitchen. ¡°Ms Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The butler¡¯s attitude was gentle but distant. Feng Yue took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, but her voice was still very loud when she spoke. ¡°Uncle Butler, your Li Family¡¯s servants really like to whisper behind people¡¯s backs.¡± The servants retreated awkwardly to one side when they were discovered. The butler maintained his smile. ¡°Ms Feng, don¡¯t worry. I will punish them ording to the contract.¡± Feng Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with glee. She seemed to have done something that matched her status as the mistress of the house. However, she did not know that the contract did not restrict the freedom of speech of the servants. The butler changed the topic and said impolitely, ¡°But Ms Feng, please respect the Li Family¡¯s living habits. Don¡¯t speak too loudly and be polite.¡± Feng Yue¡¯s voice was too loud just now. It was inappropriate for her to eavesdrop on others. Feng Yue¡¯s expression changed again and again. In the end, she red at the butler angrily and turned to leave. The butler¡¯s expression did not change. He said to the servants, ¡°You guys have to be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t let outsiders catch your mistake.¡± In their eyes, Feng Yue was someone they needed to be wary of. The butler instructed, ¡°Prepare some tea and snacks.. I want to send them to the study room.¡± Chapter 307 - Wheres My Daughter?

Chapter 307: Where¡¯s My Daughter?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The servants did not dare to ask further. They immediately prepared tea and snacks and handed them over to the butler to send to the study room. The butler knocked on the door and entered. He saw Old Master Li and Li Nanchen. They sat facing each other without saying a word. The atmosphere was ufortable. The butler¡¯s intention was to stand by the side and serve them at any time, but Old Master Li touched his walking stick before slowly raising his head to look at him. He was also embarrassed and smiled at Old Master Li. ¡°Old Master, please speak.¡± Old Master Li pointed at the door of the study and said faintly, ¡°Go and stand guard.¡± Don¡¯t let anyone in. The butler hurriedly responded. He lowered his head and quickly walked out of the study room. He gently closed the door and guarded it firmly. He hoped that this pair of grandfather and grandson would not quarrel. They were alone in the study again. Old Master Li then looked at Li Nanchen with a cold gaze. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Li Nanchen and Wu Mei returned in a sorry state. Although they were already very careful and tried not to make too much noise, they still alerted Old Master Li. Because of Wu Mei, Old Master Li did not question them on the spot, but he still needed an exnation. Li Nanchen was already prepared. When he was called to the study, he had already thought of a way to deal with Old Master Li. He picked up his tea and sighed. ¡°There are drug dealers in the Wu Corporation and they have guns in their hands. They made use of Auntie to threaten Wu Mei.¡± Furious, Old Master Li straightened his back and said, ¡°They are really bold.¡± Li Nanchen agreed with him, ¡°Exactly. Wu Mei called the police and we pretended to ede to them to save Auntie.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you also know that drug dealers are people who don¡¯t care about their lives. After discovering that there were police officers, they chased after Mei¡¯er and me.¡± ¡°But we ran so fast that they couldn¡¯t catch up. Instead, they fell into the police¡¯s trap.¡± Old Master Li held his walking stick tightly and snorted. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Li Nanchen was just taking a sip of tea when he heard Old Master Li¡¯s question. He choked on his tea and tears almost came out. He took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°Grandfather, how can this be simple? The other party had guns. Even if we had the police¡¯s protection, our lives were in danger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that our preparations were meticulous, so they didn¡¯t seed.¡± Old Master Li sized Li Nanchen up and forced himself to believe Li Nanchen¡¯s words. In the end, he only said angrily, ¡°Next time, no, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Li Nanchen repeatedly said ¡°yes¡± and promised to be extra careful in the future. When Old Master Li heaved a sigh of relief, he thought of Mother Wu and shook his head. ¡°This child was very decisive when she was young. How did she be like this?¡± That¡¯s right! Why?! As long as Mother Wu was a little cautious, she would not have implicated Wu Mei to this extent. Li Nanchen smiled warmly and tried to coax Old Master Li, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Mei¡¯er and I can protect you and Auntie.¡± Needless to say, Old Master Li was very happy, but he still tried his best to control his expression. Maintaining a serious expression, he deliberately said disdainfully, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have any other abilities, but I can still protect myself. I don¡¯t need your protection.¡± When Li Nanchen put down his teacup, a vicious glint shed across his eyes. Self-protection? He still remembered how Lin Liguo had schemed against the Li Family and how he had made all sorts of unreasonable requests to him. If not for his grandfather¡¯s safety and health, he would have found a way to get rid of Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao. Old Master Li leaned against the sofa tiredly. He squinted his eyes and sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out first. You¡­¡± The butler¡¯s voice came from the door. The butler seemed to be stopping someone who wanted to barge into the study. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and red coldly at the door of the study. Old Master Li¡¯s expression was not great either. However, he had already discussed things with Li Nanchen, so he could go and see who was looking for trouble. He raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Let him in.¡± There was a short silence at the door. The door to the study was opened and Lin Liguo walked in. After thest time Lin Piaopiao found an excuse to stay in the Li Family, Lin Liguo became much quieter. Lin Liguo was anxious. After greeting Old Master Li, he turned to Li Nanchen. ¡°President Li, where¡¯s Piaopiao?¡± Li Nanchen raised his brows and looked disdainfully at Lin Liguo. He replied lightly, ¡°Lin Piaopiao? Does Dr Lin not know where she is?¡± This was also very strange! Ever since Lin Piaopiao moved into the Li Family vi, she had never been content. However, she had been unusually quiet these past two days. Had the servant not been sending all three meals a day into Lin Piaopiao¡¯s room, he would have thought that she had left on her own. Lin Liguo lowered his voice and said through gritted teeth, ¡°President Lii, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. If my daughter encounters danger in the Li family, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Old Master Li asked coldly. Lin Liguo could not help but stiffen. He was used to using words to threaten Li Nanchen and had forgotten that Old Master Li was still sitting beside him. He stammered, ¡°I¡¯m just too worried about my daughter.¡± Old Master Li looked at Lin Liguo with a hint of disgust in his eyes.. He asked in dissatisfaction, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about her, why don¡¯t you ask the servants to bring you to see her? Instead, you came to my study room to kick up a fuss.¡± Chapter 308 - Half a Bald Head

Chapter 308: Half a Bald Head

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that as my attending physician, you can make a ruckus in the Li family?¡± Old Master Li¡¯s words were bing more and more impolite, causing Lin Liguo¡¯s face to flush and turn pale alternately. Lin Liguo lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°I missed that out.¡± Li Nanchen raised his hand and casually pointed in a direction. ¡°Dr Lin, you can ask my butler to bring you to the guest room where Lin Piaopiao is staying.¡± The butler walked in and said politely to Lin Liguo, ¡°Dr Lin, please.¡± Lin Liguo didn¡¯t dare to be too impudent in front of Old Master Li. He was really worried about Lin Piaopiao, so he hurried out of the study. The study door closed again. Li Nanchen slowly picked up his teacup, blew on the steam from the tea, and took a sip. It was as if he did not care about what had just happened. However, Old Master Li was looking at Li Nanchen. Recalling Lin Liguo¡¯s attitude, he said tiredly, ¡°Because of Lin Liguo, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Suffered? Was Lin Liguo worthy of making him suffer? Li Nanchen smiled disdainfully and raised his hand to pour another cup of tea for Old Master Li. He did not take the matter of Lin Liguo to heart and started to persuade Old Master Lim ¡°Grandpa, your health is the most important. I also believe that with Dr Bi¡¯s ability, he will definitely be able to treat you.¡± One day, when Old Master Li no longer needed Lin Liguo, he would deal with Lin Liguo. Old Master Li also said expectantly, ¡°Bi Fang is a good child.¡± Bi Fang happened to arrive at the Li Family vi. He met Wu Mei in the corridor and handed her Mother Wu¡¯s report. ¡°Junior Sister, take a look. How is it?¡± Wu Mei flipped through the pages and revealed a satisfied expression. She nodded and said, ¡°Mom can be discharged now. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Bi Fang raised his eyebrows and said proudly, ¡°Of course. If you hand Auntie over to me, I will definitely do a good job.¡± When Lin Liguo saw this scene, his heart jumped for joy. He remembered that Lin Piaopiao had once told him that Wu Mei and Doctor Bi Fang were very close. It was obvious that they had an unusual rtionship. If he could get hold of the evidence, he would be able to chase Wu Mei away. Lin Liguo coughed heavily and said to Wu Mei, ¡°Ms Wu, be mindful of your words and actions. You¡­¡± Wu Mei did not even nce at Lin Liguo. She turned around with the report and asked the butler, ¡°Where is Grandpa?¡± ¡°In the study room!¡± the butler replied. Wu Mei walked in front while Bi Fang followed behind. They were going to meet Old Master Li. Because Mother Wu really did not intend to disturb the Li family this time and wanted to return to her former home. Thus, she should personally let Old Master Li know about it. Lin Liguo¡¯s face turned red from anger when he was ignored. He wished he could go up and scold Wu Mei. But he didn¡¯t dare. The butler reminded Lin Liguo in a low voice, ¡°Dr Lin, do you not want to go and see Ms Lin anymore?¡± ¡°I want to see her, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Liguo waved his hand and strode forward, only to discover something else. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s guest room was the furthest from Li Nanchen¡¯s room. They were obviously guarding against Lin Piaopiao. Thisss usually has some tricks up her sleeves. Why isn¡¯t she using them now? Lin Liguo was secretly annoyed. The moment he walked into Lin Piaopiao¡¯s room, he was struck by a bowl. Startled, he quickly took a few steps back and hastily said, ¡°Piaopiao, it¡¯s me. Daddy is here to see you.¡± What¡¯s going on? When Lin Piaopiao left home, she was still fine. In the blink of an eye, she became a little lunatic? Lin Piaopiao sat by the bed with disheveled hair and hurled the bowl in her hand. However, when she heard Lin Liguo¡¯s voice, she immediately cried and said, ¡°Dad, what took you so long?¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s heart ached terribly. He walked over to Lin Piaopiao, wanting to see her. Lin Piaopiao screamed in fear. She turned to the butler and shouted, ¡°You, get out!¡± The butler didn¡¯t react much to Lin Piaopiao¡¯s rudeness. He simply quietly closed the door and left. Only the father and daughter were left in the room. Lin Piaopiao raised her head, tidied her hair, and started crying under Lin Liguo¡¯s horrified gaze. She grabbed Lin Liguo¡¯s hand and sobbed. ¡°My hair, my hair is all gone. It¡¯s all gone.¡± When Lin Liguo saw the smooth scalp, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He rubbed them vigorously and saw that it was still the same. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Was it done by Wu Mei?¡± Lin Piaopiao immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her. It must be her.¡± Lin Liguo rolled up his sleeves and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Old Master. I want him to know the true colors of that brat Wu Mei.¡± Lin Piaopiao grabbed her father¡¯s hand in a panic and shook her head desperately. She cried and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do that Dad, she knows that I did it. She will deal with me.¡± She still remembered the scary basement, the ruthless Li Nanchen, and Wu Mei, who seemed to live in the dark. She did not want to go back. Lin Liguo did not understand. He grabbed Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s voice was hoarse as she tried to recount how Mo Li made her swap the shampoo for Wu Mei¡¯s hair and how Wu Mei seemed to have found out about the matter and swapped the shampoos back. Chapter 309 - I Want to Stay

Chapter 309: I Want to Stay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m really scared, Dad. I don¡¯t dare look in the mirror every day. I have nightmares every day.¡± Crying and hugging Lin Liguo, Lin Piaopiao shouted as if she was venting, ¡°I¡¯m so afraid. I¡¯m afraid that Wu Mei will send me to the police station with the evidence. I¡¯m also afraid that the Li Family will help her.¡± ¡°The Li Family members are all trying to harm me.¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s heart was also trembling, but he kept patting Lin Piaopiao¡¯s back tofort his flustered daughter. He had threatened and bribed many people in the past and had even threatened Li Nanchen before. How could he be forced to give up with such a small blow? That¡¯s impossible. Lin Liguoposed himself and coaxed Lin Piaopiao, ¡°All the more you should stay on then.¡± Lin Piaopiao raised her head abruptly and looked at Lin Liguo in shock. ¡°Dad, Wu Mei will take my life.¡± ¡°In that case, you must take her life,¡± Lin Liguo said bluntly. Lin Piaopiao immediately felt that Lin Liguo was too confident in her. She really couldn¡¯t do it. Lin Liguo continued to persuade her, ¡°It¡¯s just hair. What¡¯s the big deal? Give me the shampoo and I¡¯ll analyze it. I¡¯ll definitely let your hair grow out again.¡± That¡¯s right! Lin Piaopiao had only been focused on breaking down and going crazy. She had forgotten that her father was also an outstanding doctor. If Lin Liguo did not have the ability, how could he be kept in the Li family and be Old Master Li¡¯s attending physician? ¡°Daddy, you have to help me make my hair grow out again,¡± Lin Piaopiao said anxiously. Lin Liguo immediately promised his daughter that he would solve her problem in the shortest time possible, but he also wanted Lin Piaopiao to stay in the Li family. ¡°You¡¯ll only have a chance if you stay.¡± Lin Piaopiao repeated her father¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I will only have a chance if I stay.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Li Family. I have to chase Wu Mei away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can Lin Liguo¡¯s daughter admit defeat?¡± Lin Liguo finally seeded in persuading Lin Piaopiao. Only by staying in the Li family would she have countless opportunities to get close to Li Nanchen. With Wu Mei¡¯s personality, would she ept Li Nanchen having sex with another woman? No way. Lin Piaopiao felt relieved. She hugged Lin Liguo and said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, why did you onlye to see me now? If you hade earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so afraid.¡± The prospect of her bing the Young Madam of the Li family lessened her fear of Li Nanchen¡¯s methods. If she was married to Li Nanchen, in the future, she could secretly catch people she disliked and torment them, making them unable to leave. Lin Liguo brought up the main point. That bottle of shampoo. He wanted to take the shampoo with him. Lin Piaopiao immediately stood up and brought Lin Liguo into the bathroom, handing him the two bottles of shampoo. Lin Liguo deliberately put on gloves before putting the shampoo into a bag. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s suddenly no news of Mo Li. When you¡¯re free, contact her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve collected Wu Mei¡¯s hair. She hasn¡¯t given you the benefits she promised.¡± ¡°Is there no news from her?¡± Lin Piaopiao felt uneasy. Lin Liguo nodded and said angrily, ¡°This foreign woman suddenly disappeared, causing me to waste so much time.¡± Everything was done. Lin Liguo received a mysterious call and was about to leave the Li Family. He looked at Lin Piaopiao and said worriedly, ¡°Daughter, you have to keep your phone connected. Don¡¯t lose contact again. Daddy will be worried.¡± Lin Piaopiao promised, ¡°I won¡¯t. Not only will I not lose contact, I will also brace myself to deal with Wu Mei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stay and deal with Wu Mei.¡± She became more confident and her goal became more obvious. She wanted to stay and think of a way to get Li Nanchen and chase Wu Mei away. When Lin Liguo walked out of the room, Lin Piaopiao only walked him to the door and did not dare to step out. Her face could not be seen by others. Lin Liguo¡¯s heart ached. He took the shampoo and left in a hurry. He met Wu Mei in the living room. Wu Mei was chatting with Bi Fang and did not greet him. Lin Liguo grunted unhappily. He mumbled, ¡°How rude,¡± and left in a hurry. Bi Fang paid more attention to Lin Liguo than Wu Mei. ¡°What is he holding in his hand?¡± Bi Fang frowned and carefully observed the contents of the bag, but he could not see clearly. He spected, ¡°It¡¯s two bottles.¡± Wu Mei sneered coldly and said, ¡°It must be shampoo.¡± Lin Liguo had his ownboratory. He should have a way to solve Lin Piaopiao¡¯s predicament. Bi Fang looked at Wu Mei in confusion and rubbed his ears. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Mei did not answer. She looked at Bi Fang and asked curiously, ¡°You value Lin Liguo very much.¡± It was more than just paying attention. Bi Fang would pay attention to Lin Liguo¡¯s every move and was very vignt. He leaned forward, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, ¡°Because I suspect that Old Master Li¡¯s rpse has a lot to do with him. It¡¯s not wrong to pay more attention.¡± What a coincidence! Wu Mei thought so too. She lowered her eyes and said mockingly, ¡°He also thinks that Grandpa can¡¯t leave him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so arrogant and smug.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can get rid of this big hidden danger.¡± Bi Fang immediately assured Wu Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Sister. Leave Old Master Li and Auntie to me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was pushed to the other side of the sofa by a strong force.. His eyes widened and were filled with shock. Chapter 310 - Good Affinity with the Opposite Sex

Chapter 310: Good Affinity with the Opposite Sex

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Bi Fang saw who had pushed him away, he immediately jumped up in anger. ¡°Li Nanchen, what do you mean by this?¡± Li Nanchen sat behind Wu Mei and hugged his woman lightly. He looked at Bi Fang unhappily and said, ¡°I should be the one asking you. What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have some self-awareness and keep your distance from my woman?¡± Bi Fang red angrily at Li Nanchen. Suddenly, he rolled up his sleeves as though he was about to start a fight. He said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you guys. I¡¯m going to have afternoon tea.¡± When the servants saw this scene, they could not help butugh. Wu Mei smiled and leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. She raised her head and pinched Li Nanchen¡¯s chin, asking gently, ¡°Is Grandpa still angry?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not angry anymore. He just wants to know what happened.¡± Li Nanchen lowered his head and tried to bite Wu Mei¡¯s finger, but Wu Mei pushed him away. Frustration shed across his eyes, but when his gaze swept over the wound on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder, his eyes dimmed. Wu Mei had many external injuries and was not suited for strenuous exercise. Wu Mei felt Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze lingering on her neck. Goosebumps appeared involuntarily. She quickly sat up straight and adjusted her cor. Li Nanchen sighed in disappointment. His eyes stared nkly ahead as he grumbled about her heartlessness, ¡°I¡¯m also very pitiful. I gave so much, yet I have to sleep in another bedroom.¡± Wu Mei blushed and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re injured too.¡± She was afraid that if the two of them were together, they would not be able to control themselves. If they were injured again, it would be very serious. Li Nanchen understood Wu Mei¡¯s concern. Wu Mei was just sitting in his arms, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. Bi Fang deliberately ate the pastries in huge mouthfuls and praised the maid¡¯s cooking skills, making Wu Meiugh. Li Nanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he looked at that brat grouchily. There were two elders at home who needed Bi Fang, so he could only suppress his anger. Wu Mei held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and walked to the dining table with him. The servants served them the stewed tonic. When they opened the lid of the casserole, the aroma immediately filled the entire dining room. Bi Fang stared at the soup in Li Nanchen¡¯s and Wu Mei¡¯s bowls with his mouth agape. He then looked at the pastry in his hands and instantly felt that it was no longer fragrant. It wasn¡¯t that the servants were biased, but that the Young Master and Young Madam needed to be taken care of. While Wu Mei was drinking the soup, her gazended outside the window. She saw that Feng Yue was practicing her martial arts. Her figure was graceful and could easily attract the attention of men. The person Feng Yue wanted to attract was definitely Li Nanchen. Wu Mei pretended to sigh sadly. ¡°Mr Li¡¯s affinity with the opposite sex is really good. There¡¯s Lin Piaopiao upstairs and Feng Yue downstairs.¡± Bi Fang could not help but spit out a mouthful of food. He quickly took out a piece of tissue andughed until his face turned red. Li Nanchen looked at the bowl of soup in front of him and was in a particrly bad mood. He couldn¡¯t chase Feng Yue away, but why couldn¡¯t he chase Lin Piaopiao away either? He had already shown Lin Piaopiao the greatest mercy by not killing her. However, Lin Liguo did not take Lin Piaopiao with him when he left. Is Lin Piaopiao not afraid? Lin Piaopiao had been sessfully persuaded by Lin Liguo. How could she be afraid of Li Nanchen? In her eyes, Li Nanchen was a fierce and charismatic man. If she wanted this man, she had to use extreme means. She was prepared to ask Mo Li for a reward for collecting Wu Mei¡¯s hair. She wanted a drug that could make Li Nanchen unable to control himself and could only be cured by sleeping with a woman. As for Wu Mei¡­ She could also have a taste of it. Lin Piaopiao was filled with joy as she imagined the future ahead of her. However, no matter how hard she tried to call Mo Li, she only heard the dial tone of an empty number. Just as Lin Liguo had said, Mo Li had gone missing. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Mo Li is so capable and wealthy. How can there be anything that she can¡¯t handle?¡± Lin Piaopiao said with a frown, thinking that Mo Li was probably going back on her word and had intentionally blocked their numbers. Facing the bathroom mirror, she gently wiped her slightly wet hair. When she looked at her smooth hair, she instinctively shivered. It was too scary. She was already starting to despise herself. Lin Piaopiao retracted her gaze and tidied up her remaining hair before picking up her mobile phone to continue searching for news about Mo Li. What she found out this time was moreprehensive. Because it was all over the inte. One of the investors of the Wu Corporation, Mo Li, had be a fugitive after breaking thew and was wanted nationwide. There was a cash reward for anyone who could provide clues that were verified true. The moment Lin Piaopiao saw the ¡°reward¡±, she felt lost. She really wanted to know how much cash she would get, but she quickly regained her senses. Mo Li was richer. If Mo Li were to seek her help and was willing to pay more, she would do her best. Lin Piaopiao was certain that she really could not find Mo Li and that the police had also lost their direction. Hence, she had no choice but to give up and think of other ways to deal with Wu Mei. However, it would be more convenient with Mo Li¡¯s help. Mo Li remained in the mansion the entire time. After burying Carl¡¯s body, she began to think of ways to send Carl¡¯s body back to his country. She could not let him stay in a foreignnd. But her status was special, and she couldn¡¯t handle it personally.. Hence, she had to pay a fortune to get Carl¡¯s remains on a private ne and leave her. Chapter 311 - The Second Branch Is Coming Back

Chapter 311: The Second Branch Is Coming Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After sending Carl away, Mo Li stayed in her private mansion and refused to see anyone. Her will was diminished, and she took it that Carl was still with her. The members of the organization stayed nearby and continued to protect Mo Li as per Carl¡¯s orders. It did not matter even if they lost their leader, Carl, because they would have a new leader. Hence, they could only stay by Mo Li¡¯s side before then, until she was willing to walk out. Mo Li¡¯s mobile phone began to ring and she frowned in disdain when she answered the call. The other party spoke to her in fluent English, discussing the deal. She wasn¡¯t interested. She just wanted to be alone. It was only when she heard that the person who wanted to buy the new drug was from the Li Family that she was truly interested. Who could it be in the Li Family? Of course it was Li Zhuo. Mo Li did not have any rtionship with Li Zhuo, nor did she have any dealings with him. However, Li Zhuo had once epted Carl¡¯s help and hence, had business dealings with him. Li Zhuo was sent to the branchpany at the border and was developing his underground business. He needed Carl¡¯s supplies. Mo Li finally perked up and proposed a deal with Li Zhuo. However, she had a request. She had a new type of drug that needed experimentation, and this target needed to be within close observation. She had already said so much, and the person who had contacted her had also ryed her message. Li Zhuo should understand now, right? If Li Zhuo didn¡¯t understand¡­ Someone in the Li family would definitely be able to do it. After ending the call, a smile finally formed on Mo Li¡¯s face. She hugged Carl¡¯s bloodstained clothes and said with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s not like the Li Family is very capable. They also have their own selfish motives.¡± ¡°Wu Mei, you are truly miserable.¡± Li Nanchen should be the one suffering, right? Even if Li Zhuo wanted to deal with Wu Mei, he would not directly deal with her. Instead, his gaze wouldnd on Li Nanchen. He heard that Li Nanchen was injured and brought a lot of tonics back to the Li Family to pay him a visit. It was really a visit. When Old Master Li heard the news of his return, his face was as ck as a dark cloud. However, because the reason for Li Zhuo¡¯s return was reasonable and the Li Corporation knew about this matter, he couldn¡¯t just chase Li Zhuo away. His face was cold as he looked at Wu Mei and Li Nanchen at the dining table. He said seriously, ¡°When you see Li Zhuoter, don¡¯t take it to heart. They¡¯ll be heading back soon.¡± ¡°If they have other intentions, you don¡¯t have to be merciful.¡± If they really wanted to deal with Li Zhuo, Old Master Li might hesitate. After all, their surnames were Li and they were family. Li Nanchen smiled lightly, but his eyes were extremely solemn. It seemed like Li Zhuo wanted to take advantage of his injury to return to thepany and seize power. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance. Wu Mei¡¯s gaze shifted from Li Nanchen¡¯s face to Old Master Li. She smiled andforted Old Master Li. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s a good thing that our rtives came to visit Nanchen. They won¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± If they really have bad intentions, what should they do? Of course, they would make them pay the price and not give them any chance to turn the tables. Her smile was very infectious, and it made Old Master Li¡¯s gloomy mood dissipate a lot. She held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand on the table and shot him a look. Li Nanchen apanied Old Master Li upstairs. On the other hand, she looked at the butler and smiled. ¡°Uncle Butler, my mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m also worried about letting her stay at home alone so I still want her to stay here for a few more days.¡± The butler beamed when he heard that. He was still worried that if Mother Wu went home alone, Wu Mei would choose to leave Li Nanchen because she was worried. It seemed that this would not happen. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± the butler immediately assured Wu Mei. Wu Mei put down the spoon and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Uncle Li ising back. You have to take care of him.¡± She felt that Li Zhuo might do something in the dark, so she had to be careful. As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Yue, who had walked into the dining room, said bluntly, ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯re thinking too much. The Li family has me protecting them. Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Good luck then,¡± Wu Mei said. She wiped her mouth with a napkin and cheerfully left. Feng Yue was furious about beingpletely disregarded. When she heard Wu Mei asking the butler to give Lin Piaopiao an extra bowl of soup, she grew even angrier. One Wu Mei was already annoying enough. There was still a crazy woman upstairs. She wanted to get close to Li Nanchen, but she could not execute her n. She could only watch from afar. It made her anxious. When Li Zhuo arrived at the Li Family vi that afternoon, he only saw Old Master Li. It was very busy in the Li Family residence. They tidied up another guest room. Li Zhuo was unhappy. He felt that Old Master Li was just being perfunctory by letting them stay in the guest room. However, he did not dare to make too many requests. He would settle down first and n slowly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Nanchen? I heard that he¡¯s injured. He must be resting in the bedroom.¡± Li Zhuo smiled sincerely. Old Master Li cleared his throat and touched the walking stick in his hand. He said lightly, ¡°He has already gone to thepany.¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened instinctively. Where did Li Nanchen go? Didn¡¯t they say that Li Nanchen was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t take care of business for the time being? Why did he suddenly go to thepany? Chapter 312 - Chased Away

Chapter 312: Chased Away

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Zhuo tried his best to keep a smile on his face. He was afraid of angering Old Master Li and being chased away. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Nanchen is working too hard. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back. I can help him with thepany¡¯s business.¡± Old Master Li looked straight at Li Zhuo and saw through his intentions. It was really annoying for people who did not have the ability to try and seize power. Old Master Li smiled coldly and said, ¡°After you return to the branch office, take care of your business properly and don¡¯t let Nanchen worry about you. That will be the greatest help you can provide.¡± How could Li Zhuo not be able to tell? Old Master Li was chasing him to leave. Li Zhuo¡¯s expression darkened as well. He leaned back in his chair and couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore. ¡°The Corporation knows that I came back to help. If I return to the branchpany, they will think that Li Nanchen disregards family ties and is stubborn in his own ways.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it affect Li Nanchen¡¯s corporate image?¡± Old Master Li was furious, but he knew that Li Zhuo was telling the truth. Li Zhuo¡¯s return was very loud, and it spread throughout thepany. This was also the reason why Li Nanchen had returned to thepany. Old Master Li could not hide his disgust and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, if you want to stay in thepany, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. When he thought that Old Master Li had no choice but topromise, he was angered by thetter half of his sentence. ¡°Just listen to Nanchen¡¯s arrangement. He will arrange everything for you.¡± If Li Nanchen arranged for him to return to the branch office, wouldn¡¯t he have to go back again? What a cunning old man. They sat facing each other, but their faces and hearts were not harmonious. At that moment, someone entered. Old Master Li turned around and saw Mother Wu, whom Bi Fang had sent back. He put on a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mother Wu hurriedly walked towards Old Master Li and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worried. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Old Master Li looked at her helplessly but could not say anything harsh. He could only say, ¡°Stay here for a while longer. You can go back after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°Mei¡¯er is worried about you. If you go home, she will follow you.¡± How could Mother Wu not understand Old Master Li¡¯s meaning? They didn¡¯t want Wu Mei and Li Nanchen to separate. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The butler reminded Old Master Li, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Old Master Li stood up with the help of Mother Wu and walked towards the stairs. Li Zhuo did not have a chance to speak or interfere. He was worse than a guest. Old Master Li had only taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around and looked at Li Zhuo. ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± Li Zhuo knew that Old Master Li would not be able to be ruthless. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you have a ce to stay. You should leave early. It¡¯s getting dark,¡± Old Master Li said impolitely and turned around, ignoring Li Zhuo. Clenching his fists tightly, Li Zhuo was so angry that he almost fainted. It¡¯s already dark? It¡¯s only morning now, why would it be dark? Did Old Master Li not even use his brain toe up with an excuse to chase him away? Sheng Hongfei, who was beside Li Zhuo, finally moved. She tugged on Li Zhuo¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± ¡°Why should we leave? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Li Zhuo shouted angrily. Even an outsider like Mother Wu could get close to Old Master Li, but Sheng Hongfei could not. Sheng Hongfei lowered her head gloomily. She was no longer as arrogant as she usually was. She seemed to be troubled. Li Zhuo¡¯s attention was not on his wife. He was only thinking about how to stay on. The butler stood beside Li Zhuo and smiled politely. ¡°Sir, please.¡± Li Zhuo red fiercely at the butler. As he walked towards the door, he saw Lin Piaopiao walking down the stairs. Lin Piaopiao was dressed up innocently. Her curly hair was rather beautiful, but herplexion was not too good. She was holding a ss of water in her hand. It seemed like she was going downstairs to get some water. Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Piaopiao? You¡¯re here too.¡± When Lin Piaopiao saw Li Zhuo, she instinctively shrunk back. However, when she recalled the reminder Lin Liguo had given her when he contacted her, she responded enthusiastically, ¡°Uncle Li, Auntie, you¡¯re back.¡± Sheng Hongfei also greeted Lin Piaopiao. When she noticed Li Zhuo¡¯s gaze, her mood turned sour. Li Zhuo ignored Sheng Hongfei beside him and held Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hand. He patted it gently and smiled warmly. ¡°We still have things to do. We¡¯ll leave first. See you another day.¡± ¡°Uncle Li, Auntie, take care.¡± Lin Piaopiao stood at the entrance and watched Li Zhuo and Sheng Hongfei leave with the butler. Lin Piaopiao walked into the kitchen with a ss of water in her hand. There was a crystal chain on her left hand. However, perhaps because she was too inconspicuous, no one noticed an additional piece of jewelry on her. While Lin Piaopiao was pouring hot water, she saw a servant carrying two suitcases in. After asking around, she found out that Mother Wu had moved in again. There was a glint in her eyes as she swirled the ss of water, revealing a vicious message. Is Li Nanchen the person Wu Mei valued the most? Is it Mother Wu? Mother Wu did not have any ability and would only cause trouble for Wu Mei. She could use Mother Wu to send Wu Mei away before making a move on Li Nanchen. Lin Piaopiao was in a good mood because she had a new n.. However, her smile made people ufortable. Chapter 313 - Coincidental Meeting in the Kitchen

Chapter 313: Coincidental Meeting in the Kitchen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Piaopiao stayed in the living room all day. asionally, she would see Feng Yue standing in the courtyard. However, because she was too focused on her staring, she angered Feng Yue and was mocked by her. She also listened to music asionally, but was shunned because she got in the way of the servants. She endured all these. In order to achieve her final goal, she was willing to bear all these ill intentions. Lin Piaopiao was deeply moved by herself. As she watched the servants busying about to prepare for dinner, she carried the cup of water to the kitchen once again. Because of his health, Old Master Li had to eat tonics and medicinal cuisine every night. Lin Liguo specifically told her which type it was. What she did not know was that Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were injured, so the servants had also prepared tonic soup for them. Lin Piaopiao looked at the three pots that were steaming hot at the same time, and her head started buzzing in pain. She was at a loss. Which pot is it? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s voice came from behind. Lin Piaopiao was so frightened that her hands trembled. She grabbed the cup in her hand tightly, but the other thing that she had hidden in her palm fell to the ground. She quickly turned around and looked at Wu Mei through gritted teeth. ¡°Did you scare me on purpose?¡± ¡°This is the kitchen. It¡¯s not suitable for you to be here.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gazended on Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hand. There was only a cup of water. Lin Piaopiao frowned and grunted, ¡°I want to get water.¡± Wu Mei crossed her arms and watched as Lin Piaopiao walked to the kettle. She poured a cup of water and drank it slowly. She began to admire Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao had suffered several blows, and even after being imprisoned by Li Nanchen, she was able to pull herself together in a short period of time. Her willpower was strong. ¡°Young Madam, this is Madam Wu¡¯s medicine.¡± The servant brought a bowl of soup to Wu Mei and apologized to her. The servants at home were preparing dinner, and there was no one to deliver the medicine to Mother Wu. Wu Mei wasn¡¯t going to get angry over something like this. She assured the servants, ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal. I can get it myself. You guys can do your thing.¡± While she was carrying the medicine, Lin Piaopiao had already walked past her and returned to the living room. When Wu Mei came back today, she had already heard that Lin Piaopiao was no longer hiding in her room. Instead, she appeared in the living room and even exchanged a few words with Feng Yue. Not noticing anything strange about Lin Piaopiao¡¯s behavior, she headed upstairs with the medicine. Mother Wu was already waiting for her in the room. When Wu Mei ced the bowl on the table, Mother Wu immediately held her hand and blew on it gently. ¡°Your hand is red from the heat.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She pulled Mother Wu to sit at the table and persuaded her softly, ¡°Hurry and drink while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Mother Wu picked up the slightly bitter medicine and drank it slowly. She also talked about how she wanted to go home. She could not stay in the Li family forever, but she hoped that Wu Mei would stay. Wu Mei smiled helplessly. ¡°Mom, rest for a few days first. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Mother Wu held Wu Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you young people think. I just hope that you can be taken care of. Nanchen is great. He can take care of you.¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t refute. She blushed and tried to change the topic. Her mother was very concerned about her rtionship with Li Nanchen. Wu Mei also started to hesitate.?Should she and Li Nanchen¡­ No way! Her matter had yet toe to an end. Now was not the time. Mother Wu saw that Wu Mei was starting to get distracted. She ced the empty bowl on the table unhappily and reminded Wu Mei, ¡°You must hold on to such a good man, understand?¡± Wu Mei nodded her head vigorously and quickly coaxed Mother Wu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mama. I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± As they were chatting, they heard a knock on the door. Li Nanchen was back. Li Nanchen greeted Mother Wu. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready.¡± How could Mother Wu not understand Li Nanchen¡¯s intentions??She pretended to be miserable and said, ¡°I just drank some medicine but now I have to eat again.¡± She pushed Wu Mei away and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Let me have some time to myself.¡± Wu Mei was forced to leave the room. When she closed the door, she raised her hand and was about to hit Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen was faster than her. He pinned her hands behind her back and pressed them against the wall, kissing her forcefully. They had not seen each other for a day. They missed each other a lot. Wu Mei felt a change in a certain part of Li Nanchen. Her face turned red and she hurriedly avoided Li Nanchen¡¯s kiss. How could Li Nanchen let go of her? He hugged her tighter and tighter until Wu Mei gently bit him. He moved away slightly andined pitifully, ¡°How could you bear to bite me?¡± Wu Mei pulled out her hands and looked around. She lightly tapped Li Nanchen¡¯s chest and said in a low voice, ¡°My skin isn¡¯t as thick as yours. What if the elders see us?¡± Li Nanchen held her wrist graciously and replied smugly, ¡°They hope we can be intimate every day. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± He¡¯s doing this again? Wu Mei was afraid that Li Nanchen¡¯s wounds would be reopened, so she did not dare to dodge too harshly. In the end, Li Nanchen still seeded. They kissed in the hallway for a long time, until the butler came upstairs to remind them to eat. After which, they parted awkwardly. Wu Mei angrily punched Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder and returned to her room to change. Chapter 314 - For the Sake of Money

Chapter 314: For the Sake of Money

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Pang¡¯s case would not be resolved so soon. The entire process might take nearly half a year. Yang Shan wanted to use this time to go around to find a way to help her husband. Wu Yi had a different attitude. She believed that even if Wu Pang came out, the family of three would no longer have the luxury they once had. She would be looked down upon even more. Yang Shan looked at Wu Yi angrily and screamed, ¡°Your dad loves you so much, how can you say that?¡± Wu Yi sized up the house they were living in now. It was the smallest and oldest of the few houses they once owned, but they didn¡¯t sell it only because of the good location. Now that it had be their home, they saw all kinds of people every day. These people were also rich, but they werepletely different from the neighbors of the Wu family. They had to work hard for their livelihood, and it was even more impossible for them to spend arge sum of money to buy a set of Haute Couture. This kind of life was almost unbearable for her. ¡°What if Dades back?¡± Wu Yi asked Yang Shan. If Wu Pang returned, could he take them back to their old lives? Of course not. Wu Pang would only bring them along and stand outside the Wu Corporation forever, watching Mother Wu and Wu Mei live a good life. Yang Shan looked at Wu Yi, her face red with anger as she mmed the table angrily. Wu Yi was frightened and looked up instinctively. There was a sh of fear in her eyes as she hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling the truth. Why are you so fierce to me?¡± Yang Shan lowered her voice and said angrily, ¡°Think about it carefully. After your fatheres back, he will bring us back to the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°Putting everything else aside, Wu Mei still has the obligation to support your father in the future.¡± She was determined to pester Wu Mei. Looking at Wu Yi in front of her and thinking back to how she had fought to be the official wife, she was very dissatisfied with Wu Yi¡¯s disappointing performance. ¡°Oh and you, your surname is also Wu, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Shan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Wu Yi forced out a smile. She already knew what Yang Shan was thinking but couldn¡¯t understand it. She said in a quavering voice, ¡°Mom, do you think I canpete with Wu Mei?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yang Shan sped Wu Yi¡¯s shoulder and encouraged her. ¡°If I could do it back then, why can¡¯t you? We just have to drag them down and make them disappear from this world. Won¡¯t the assets in their hands be ours at that time?¡± Wu Yi finally ¡°woke up¡± and looked at Yang Shan in shock. She said excitedly, ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± In the Wu Family, there was only Wu Mei and her. If both Wu Mei and Mother Wu were not alive, the inheritance that belonged to Wu Mei would be inherited by her younger sister. But¡­ Wu Yi looked at the hopeful Yang Shan and asked curiously, ¡°Is it necessary to save her father in this n?¡± Isn¡¯t her father having gone to jail a huge stain? Yang Shan¡¯s phone rang. After looking at the caller ID, she immediately picked up her phone with a smile and went to the side to answer it. She chatted with the other party for a long time. After hanging up, she received a sum of money. That was a lot of money. Enough for them to change houses. ¡°Daughter,e over quickly. Let¡¯s think about what to do,¡± Yang Shan called out to Wu Yi. Wu Yi didn¡¯t understand what Yang Shan meant at first, but she soon realized that Yang Shan had made a deal with a mysterious elder. The elder had given them a sum of money to change their terrible amodations. As part of the deal, what they needed to do was find a way to use Wu Mei¡¯s past stain to smear her name. Looking at the amount of money that had just been transferred into Yang Shan¡¯s phone, Wu Yi felt stifled. Just this little bit of money yet they want them to work so hard? If Wu Mei found out, she would definitely deal with them. But there was no choice. This was because Wu Yi heard the cries of children from outside the courtyard, as well as the usations between the elders. They acted like they didn¡¯t have any upbringing, and just looking at them made her feel embarrassed for them.? She had to move away. Wu Yi took some money from Yang Shan and hired fake reviewers online. She chose something that could not even be verified to discredit Wu Mei. An article titled ¡°Mother Wu was once a lunatic, and Wu Mei is a ruthless woman¡± suddenly appeared. A lot of likes and reposts pushed it to the top of the trending topics. For a moment, it was extremely popr. Anyone who had some understanding of the Wu Corporation would know that what was written in the article was fake, but this would not affect their mood to watch the show. When Wu Mei heard about the news online, she immediately took out her phone to check. Defaming her is fine but they are targeting her mother? These people were extraordinarily bold and seemedughable and pathetic. Wu Mei didn¡¯t need to borrow anyone¡¯s power. She could resolve this small matter herself. She quickly found out that the ounts that were spreading untruths were all from the same studio. The studio had received arge sum of money from an ount. Yang Shan? Wu Mei had already let Yang Shan and Wu Yi off. Did they still want toe knocking on her door on their own ord? This was ridiculous. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Li Nanchen noticed that Wu Mei was sitting on the floor and staring at a message. He asked curiously. Wu Mei smiled disdainfully.. ¡°Yang Shan spent money to hire people to spread rumors about me and my mother online.¡± Chapter 315 - Leaving Him Behind

Chapter 315: Leaving Him Behind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen instantly narrowed his eyes.?They are really unwilling to give up. Even when they have no chance of winning, they still want to fight. Is there any meaning to this? Maybe there was. Li Nanchen ced his hands on her shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°You can leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Wu Mei seemed to not have heard Li Nanchen¡¯s words. She narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°With Yang Shan¡¯s ability, there¡¯s no way she could hire these people. It should be Wu Yi¡¯s idea.¡± She thought she knew Wu Yi quite well. They were willing to spend this money. Seems like they are quite confident. Li Nanchen sighed. ¡°Wu Yi, is it? I¡¯ll send someone¡­¡± Wu Mei tossed her phone aside and stopped looking at herputer. She lifted her head and smiled at Li Nanchen. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes lit up as he gently held Wu Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte. My injuries are already¡­¡± Wu Mei moved aside and let Li Nanchen have the desk. She hurriedly said, ¡°You can handle the rest of the work first. I¡¯ll go see Mom.¡± She could not let Mother Wu notice the information on the Inte. She had to let her go to bed as soon as possible. Li Nanchen stood rooted to the ground, watching Wu Mei run away. He sighed helplessly. He seemed to have been left behind again. Wu Mei walked swiftly along the corridor to Mother Wu¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± said Mother Wu. Wu Mei immediately pushed down the handle of the door. After pushing the door open, she first observed Mother Wu¡¯s expression. Mother Wu was very gentle and did not seem to be ufortable at all. Mother Wu felt ufortable under Wu Mei¡¯s gaze. She nced at the clock on the wall and said softly, ¡°Child, look at the time now. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± ¡°I miss you, Mom,¡± Wu Mei immediately said coquettishly. She threw herself into Mother Wu¡¯s arms and grumbled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Mother Wu patted Wu Mei¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°You left Nanchen alone in the room again?¡± ¡°He needs to handle his work,¡± Wu Mei said sullenly. She helped Mother Wu to the bed and they talked for a while until Mother Wu yawned. She quieted down too. Mother Wu stroked Wu Mei¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m safe here. Go back and rest.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Mei said sullenly. After Mother Wuy down, she turned off the lights in the room and walked out. In the dark, Mother Wu took out her phone and opened a trending article. The article was regarding gossip about her and Wu Mei. The content was obviously fake, but it was well-written and was enough to smear their past. Who would be so cruel? Are they targeting her again? In order not to worry Wu Mei, Mother Wu pretended not to know anything. However, she was already upset. She decided not to rely on Wu Mei anymore. Instead, she would find a way to deal with what had happened on her own. Wu Mei stood outside the door and massaged her temples. Her head was hurting. Thinking that her mother had not seen the news on the Inte, she was temporarily relieved. As she walked back to her room, she was suddenly pulled by a strong force and pressed against the window. Before she could see who this person was, she instinctively raised her hand and attacked swiftly, unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Mei¡¯er, it¡¯s me,¡± Li Nanchen said softly. Under the moonlight outside the window, Wu Mei saw the man¡¯s face clearly. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°Mr Li, you scared me.¡± Li Nanchen hooked her chin. ¡°Ms Wu, you also hurt me.¡± Hurt him? Wu Mei did not think that she had injured Li Nanchen. Her eyes were dazed and filled with uncertainty. She muttered, ¡°Did I really hurt you?¡± Wu Mei misunderstood that she had struck Li Nanchen¡¯s wound and reached out to touch his waist, wanting to examine the gauze-covered wound. Li Nanchen quickly pressed down on Wu Mei¡¯s hand and reminded her in a hoarse voice, ¡°We¡¯re still injured. You can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± What he said¡­ Made it seem like Wu Mei was on the verge of losing control. Wu Mei¡¯s face immediately turned red. She raised her hand angrily and lightly punched Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you say that I hurt you?¡± Li Nanchen pressed down on Wu Mei¡¯s hand and wrapped it around his waist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurting me by leaving me alone in the study?¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking me less and less seriously.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s heart sank. Thinking back carefully, she also felt that she had gone too far. She groaned and carefully avoided Li Nanchen¡¯s injuries. She hugged him tightly. ¡°From now on, I will focus all my attention on you. Mr Li, you have to receive my blows properly.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± Li Nanchen kissed Wu Mei¡¯s forehead, wishing he could fuse her into his bones. Before he walked out of the study room, he specially checked his wound. It was not convenient for him to do any special exercise, so he could only suppress this thought. He was on fire right now. Wu Mei could feel his emotions rising and falling. She patted his back gently, as ifforting him. Li Nanchen slowly exhaled and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Wait a few more days. I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Wu Mei nestled in Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Chapter 316 - Keeping Things From Mom

Chapter 316: Keeping Things From Mom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Standing by the window, they hugged each other and reveled in the silence of the night. However, there would always be people who woulde and disturb them. Li Nanchen nced at someone coldly from the corner of his eye. It was as if he wanted to drag out the person who was spying on them and teach that person a lesson. Lin Piaopiao, who was hiding in the shadows, immediately recalled her encounter with Li Nanchen. Fear washed over her and she staggered away. Li Nanchen¡¯s gaze was too frightening. Lin Piaopiao ran downstairs and stumbled into the kitchen. Suddenly, the kitchen light was turned on. She hurriedly screamed in fright. When she turned around, she saw a servant passing by and immediately asked with a dark expression, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What are you doing in the kitchen?¡± The servant wasn¡¯t curious about Lin Piaopiao, but she still maintained the most basic courtesy and replied politely, ¡°Ms Lin, I heard noises so I came over to take a look.¡± Thinking that the servant was looking down on her, Lin Piaopiao said unhappily, ¡°Enough, I¡¯m just pouring a cup of water. You can leave.¡± The servant walked over to the kettle and poured a cup of hot water for Lin Piaopiao. She reminded her, ¡°Ms Lin, there¡¯s a water dispenser in the living room.¡± In other words, Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t need to run into the kitchen every time to pour water. Lin Piaopiao suddenly felt a sense of panic after being exposed. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at the servant and turned to leave. However, the crystal bracelet on her wrist fell to the ground. She cried out in surprise and hurriedly bent down to pick up the bracelet. At the same time, she also picked up the small bead that had fallen earlier. When Wu Mei suddenly appeared, she was afraid that the little thing in her hand would be discovered, so she could only throw it on the ground first. Fortunately, the servant did not clean the floor in time and left it behind. Lin Piaopiao put the bracelet back on her wrist and left with the cup. The servant looked at Lin Piaopiao and felt that this Miss Lin was getting weirder and weirder. After cleaning the ce that Lin Piaopiao had touched, she turned off the kitchen light. Lin Piaopiao returned to her room. Leaning against the door, she sank down on the floor. This time, she had failed again. Old Master Li took his medicine at a fixed time every day. After missing it time and time again, she could not help but doubt her ability. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll definitely seed.¡± Lin Piaopiao held onto that little bead and giggled. She kept the small bead in the crystal bracelet and looked up smugly. ¡°Wu Mei, you will be so tied down by Yang Shan that you won¡¯t notice what happens next.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you watch me get together with Brother Nan Chen. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡± Herughter was sinister and deep. She was crying andughing like a lunatic. Her expression was hideous as she hid in the dark room. She looked terrifying. Just as Lin Piaopiao had expected, Wu Mei wanted to deal with Yang Shan and Wu Yi. She had to go to the office today to discuss with her assistant on how to deal with the situation and respond as soon as possible. Not only did she want to find out who was hiding behind the scenes, but she also wanted to send solicitor letters to the studios who were spreading rumors about her and her mother. Wu Mei left the Li family vi with Li Nanchen early in the morning. Li Nanchen also had to rush to the Li Corporation as soon as possible and prepare to deal with Li Zhuo, who would appear at the headquarters any time. The car stopped outside the Wu Corporation. All of a sudden, Wu Mei turned her head and kissed Li Nanchen. She said softly, ¡°Mr Li, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°Ms Wu, you¡¯ve worked hard too.¡± Li Nanchen shook her hand gently. ¡°Remember to tell me when you¡¯re done handling matters.¡± He did not want to be thest to know. Wu Mei swiftly got out of the car and strode towards the headquarters. Her assistant was already waiting at the door. The assistant had prepared several ns, and was just waiting for Wu Mei to retaliate, but Wu Mei had waited until today. Why? This was because Wu Mei had to avoid Mother Wu as much as possible. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry too much. ¡°This is just a small matter. It won¡¯t affect us too much.¡± The moment Wu Mei walked into the Wu Corporation, the employees who saw her instinctively lowered their heads. Wu Pang was in jail. Mo Li had disappeared. There were even people in thepany who secretly conducted drug deals. On the outside, Wu Mei did not do anything against them. Instead, it was Wu Pang and Mo Li who were driving Wu Mei and Mother Wu into the corner. But did what happened to them really have nothing to do with Wu Mei? Wu Mei didn¡¯t even look at them. She swiftly strode into the elevator and arrived at the highest floor with her assistant. ¡°When the timees, prepare for the meeting,¡± Wu Mei said coldly. The assistant quickly agreed. After sending Wu Mei into the office, he prepared the documents. Wu Mei looked through the several proposals prepared by her assistant and picked out the one she was most satisfied with. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Wu Mei was about to ask her assistant to prepare a cup of hot water for her. When she looked up, she could not utter a single word. Because the person who walked in was Mother Wu. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here?¡± Wu Mei forced out a smile. She put down the documents in her hand and stood up to wee Mother Wu. Mother Wu cleared her throat and sat on the sofa. She grumbled, ¡°You keep everything from me. Do you really think you can hide it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Wu Mei refused to admit it. Mother Wu red at her and mmed her phone on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to read it yourself?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s expression turned ugly.. She had already arranged for someone to remove the news from the inte. Chapter 317 - Leave It to Me

Chapter 317: Leave It to Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mother Wu took Wu Mei¡¯s hand and asked her to sit down first. ¡°I saw itst night. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Mother Wu smiled gently. She took out her phone, found a few photos and videos, and handed them to Wu Mei. Before Wu Mei took the phone, she was still furious. She still cared too little about Mother Wu and neglected her mother¡¯s true feelings. Mother Wu did not miss Wu Mei¡¯s every expression. She gently held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Bring me the proposed solution first. Let me see how you n to handle it.¡± Wu Mei snapped out of it and did not hide anything from Mother Wu. She brought the proposal she had selected to Mother Wu and said seriously, ¡°I think this is the simplest and most reasonable solution. It¡¯s nothing more than handling everything with thew and refusing anypensation or mediation to let them know the consequences of their actions.¡± Mother Wu took a deep look at Wu Mei and flipped open the proposal to check the contents of the document. Wu Mei was also browsing through the photos on her Mother Wu¡¯s phone at this moment. Her expression turned increasingly ugly. It turned out that Yang Shan took advantage of the fact that it was impossible for her to always be by Mother Wu¡¯s side and publicly came to find trouble with her mother. Mother Wu had learned her lesson. When she saw Yang Shan and Wu Yi, she would take a corresponding video just in case. Mother Wu nodded and said approvingly, ¡°I think that¡¯s great, but I should be the one hosting this meeting.¡± Wu Mei quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and looked at Mother Wu in surprise. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry and leave it to me. I will take care of it.¡± This was not a big deal. Surely she could deal with a few marketing ounts that spread rumors? Mother Wu patted the back of Wu Mei¡¯s hand and shook her head gently. She said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind, but my way of doing things will be different.¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t quite understand, nor did she intend to interrupt Mother Wu. She merely waited for her to continue. Mother Wu looked sad. She raised her head and tidied the stray hairs on Wu Mei¡¯s forehead. She said softly, ¡°I can find excuses for myself. I can say that I¡¯m sick and have lost my memory. Then, I can push all the responsibilities to you. But I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± ¡°I hope that my daughter can live a carefree andwless life, just like Wu Yi. No matter how many mistakes or bad things she does, she will be protected well.¡± Wu Meiughed and retorted unhappily, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How can Wu Yipare to me?¡± She was not joking. She was serious. What kind of person was Wu Yi? How is she worthy of letting her mom take her to heart? Mother Wu smiled at her and continued, ¡°But, I¡¯m serious. If I want to be like Wu Pang and Yang Shan, I must at least have the spirit and will to protect you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be like before. I have to be stronger!¡± Be stronger? How can it be that easy? This was not the first time Mother Wu forced herself to remain calm. However, the results were always bad. Wu Mei naturally didn¡¯t want to agree, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Mother Wu. She forced herself to agree, ¡°Alright, Mom. You can handle it. I¡¯ll just be by your side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mother Wu heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Wu Mei wouldn¡¯t support her. She could rx now. The assistant knocked on the door and walked in, reminding Wu Mei to prepare for the meeting. Mother Wu also tidied her clothes and took a deep breath. She picked up the proposal on the table and instinctively looked at Wu Mei. As long as her daughter was by her side, she would be able to obtain great strength. Wu Mei sensed the change in Mother Wu and calmed herself down. She wanted to see how Mother Wu would perform. Under the protection of the bodyguards, the mother and daughter walked towards the meeting room. Thepany¡¯s shareholders and senior executives had arrived early. They sat upright at the conference table, looking exhausted. It was obvious that they had suffered a huge blow from yesterday¡¯s incident. The Wu Corporation was always in danger. The internal situation was unstable and there was a crisis outside. The situation was very bad. Some of them had already started to give up. They felt that by giving up the shares of the Wu Corporation, they might not have to worry and fear every day. They also wouldn¡¯t have to see its negative news every day. Their negative emotions peaked when Mother Wu sat at the main seat. They were well aware of Mother Wu¡¯s capabilities. She was no match for Wu Mei. If Wu Mei was the one hosting the meeting, they might have been looking forward to it. But now, they reckoned that Wu Mei would indulge Mother Wu once again. They were all disappointed and no longer had any expectations. Mother Wu sat in her seat and could clearly see their expressions. Her heart ached, but she still pulled herself together and exined the source of the news online. It originated from Yang Shan and Wu Yi. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I already have enough evidence, but now is not the time to deal with them,¡± Mother Wu said with a smile. She was very confident and performed very well, but this was not enough to appease everyone present. An elderly shareholder looked at Mother Wu and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to let them off, are you?¡± This was not the first time Mother Wu had been soft-hearted and let her enemies off. In the end, the Wu Corporation would fall into danger. Mother Wu moved her hand under the table and clenched her fist.. She forced a smile and looked at the shareholder firmly. Chapter 318 - Moms Protection

Chapter 318: Mom¡¯s Protection

¡°The first thing we need to do is deal with the studio that spread rumors online and let them personally reveal Yang Shan and Wu Yi.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll send Yang Shan a solicitor¡¯s letter. We will definitely sue them. We will not ept a private settlement or a mediation.¡± Today¡¯s Mother Wu was indeed different from usual. Wu Mei looked at Mother Wu worriedly, but Mother Wu gave her a reassuring look. The assistant handed a document to the shareholders and higher-ups before retreating to Wu Mei¡¯s side. Mother Wu had a simr document in her hand. When she flipped it open, she could see the contents inside. Did they think they would see a concrete solution? They were wrong. It detailed that during her marriage to Wu Pang, he and Yang Shan had given birth to Wu Yi. When she was sick, he changed the Corporation to his name. No one present objected to it and let Wu Pang do whatever he wanted. Wu Mei¡¯s gazended on their faces. They all looked as if it was a matter of course and did not think that this decision was wrong. Mother Wu was sick, and thepany needed someone to support it. It was just a change of name. What was the big deal? Wu Mei lowered her eyes as her heart began to fill with anger. Mom must be feeling very sad. Mother Wu¡¯s thoughts were not asplicated as Wu Mei. She flipped to one of the pages and said, ¡°Wu Pang and I are no longer married, and the Wu Corporation will be Wu Mei¡¯s in the future.¡± Of course it would be Wu Mei¡¯s. Did anyone want to retort? Mother Wu paid attention to everyone¡¯s actions and expressions. When someone took a deep breath and was about to speak with a dissatisfied expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Because no one¡¯s ability canpare to Wu Mei¡¯s. I think this should be the consensus of everyone present.¡± It was indeed a consensus. Wu Mei had been able to save the Wu Corporation from danger several times. Other than it being because of her outstanding ability, there was no other reason. Mother Wu said bluntly, ¡°The Corporation will never change its name again. The ¡®Wu¡¯ in Wu Corporation refers to Wu Mei¡¯s surname.¡± ¡°After the meeting ends, the Public Rtions department will officially issue awyer¡¯s letter. At the same time, I will apply to review the financial issues within the corporation.¡± What? Wu Mei looked up in shock. Of course, she knew how serious the financial problems of the Wu Corporation were. Otherwise, Mo Li would not have sessfully invested in them. If Mother Wu wanted to investigate, it might be a huge project. It would also involve many shameful things. Wu Mei¡¯s n was to slowly investigate and clean up the mess. Mother Wu seemed to think differently from her. ¡°The amount of money Yang Shan and her daughter took from thepany will be returned. Don¡¯t worry, the police will handle it well.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s words were very clear. Not only did she want to investigate, but she would also hire a special agent to investigate Yang Shan and Wu Yi¡¯s financial problems. In the end, she would hand them over to the police. Two of the higher-ups in the seats looked at each other with guilt in their eyes, as if they were hiding something important. They quickly averted their gazes and listened attentively to Mother Wu¡¯s arrangements. Mother Wu only nned to focus on dealing with Yang Shan and her daughter. After everything was settled, she would also return to thepany. She was not here to exin the solution. She was here to express her stance. She wanted to tell everyone that for the sake of her daughter, she would protect the Wu Corporation well and not let anyone else take any advantage of them. The meeting ended. Mother Wu held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and strode out of the conference room. Wu Mei would raise her head from time to time and let Mother Wu hold her hand. However, when they walked into the office, she quickly supported Mother Wu. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Wu Mei anxiously helped Mother Wu to the sofa and took the cup of water from her assistant. Mother Wu shook her head gently. After taking a sip of water, she took a deep breath and smiled at ease. ¡°It¡¯s great. I¡¯ve voiced out everything I want to do. I can do it too.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s heart ached as she hugged her gently. ¡°Mom, why do you have to do this? I can do very well too.¡± Mother Wu patted Wu Mei¡¯s hand lightly and looked at the door. She smiled and said, ¡°You and Nanchen are still young and are truly in love. You should have more time to enjoy life.¡± Wu Mei followed Mother Wu¡¯s gaze and turned to see Li Nanchen. Her face reddened as she coaxed Mother Wu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. We¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°If your rtionship is really good, then why haven¡¯t you remarried?¡± Mother Wu harrumphed and exposed Wu Mei¡¯s thoughts. Wu Mei opened her mouth and realized that she couldn¡¯t resolve this matter, so she could only smile and change the topic. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Nanchen spoke first. How could she not worry? She looked forward to Wu Mei¡¯s happiness, but Wu Mei refused to hold on to it. Li Nanchen was also very slow, making her feel especially anxious. Li Nanchen said solemnly, ¡°Wu Mei and I have other ns. We are notcking that piece of paper.¡± Wu Mei nodded vigorously, agreeing with Li Nanchen¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, Nanchen¡¯s thoughts are my thoughts.¡± How could Mother Wu not tell that Li Nanchen was trying to help Wu Mei out? She reached out to poke Wu Mei¡¯s forehead, but there was nothing she could do. Li Nanchen stayed at the Wu Corporation and apanied Wu Mei to have lunch. Meanwhile, Mother Wu stayed in the office to settle her work.. Chapter 319 - Daddy Has A Way

Chapter 319: Daddy Has A Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Wu Mei didn¡¯t like that Mother Wu was too busy. However, Mother Wu was very persistent, so she could only agree. When she and Li Nanchen appeared side by side in the employees¡¯ cafeteria, it fellpletely silent and no one spoke for a long time. Li Nanchen held her shoulders and whispered in her ear, telling her about his encounter with Li Zhuo when he reached the office. He was not polite to Li Zhuo and chased him away with a few words. ¡°Impressive.¡± Wu Mei gave Li Nanchen a thumbs up. She recalled that there were two senior executives in the meeting room who had exchanged nces with each other. It was obvious that they were involved in some shady business in the dark, so she could not expose them for the time being. They had to solve the problems in the outside world first before dealing with the internal problems. Li Nanchen took a tissue and wiped the corner of Wu Mei¡¯s mouth. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it slow. Wu Pang has made the Wu Corporation dirty and smelly. It will take a long time for it to return to normal.¡± ¡°It has quite a big scale. If you reorganize it properly , it will return to its former status.¡± Wu Mei grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. Her heart was warmed. ¡°Thank you, Nanchen.¡± Li Nanchen pushed the te in front of Wu Mei, gesturing for her to eat quickly. They were going back to help Mother Wuter. While the two of them were eating, someone was secretly taking photos with her phone. However, Li Nanchen¡¯s bodyguard appeared and rudely ordered that person to delete the photos. Otherwise, they would officially sue her. Oh my god! This is too overbearing. Are photos not even allowed? No! Li Nanchen and Wu Mei meant that they could be close to each other, but news rted to them could not be spread. That afternoon, the Wu Corporation released a new piece of news. They issued awyer¡¯s letter to the person who started the rumor and caused trouble. Everything had entered the stage of investigation. They still did not intend to let anyone off. Meanwhile, Yang Shan also received the relevant news. In order to have a chance to settle the matter outside of court, the person who had been bribed by Yang Shan and Wu Yi to release the news, did not hesitate to betray them. What was worse was that the Wu Corporation was starting to check the ounts, and the main targets were the mother and daughter. Yang Shan was terrified. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Is this woman crazy? Is she just missing that bit of money?¡± She seemed to have forgotten that the money she had transferred from the Wu Corporation did not belong to her alone, but to thepany. She had already broken thew. Wu Yi hugged her phone and kept sending messages. Suddenly, she said to Yang Shan, ¡°Mom, two uncles just sent a message saying that they¡¯ve already paid their debt to thepany. Should we¡­¡± ¡°No money!¡± Yang Shan shouted at Wu Yi before biting her finger. She was in a state of panic. Wu Yi looked at Yang Shan¡¯s phone and proposed a solution that she thought was reasonable. Wasn¡¯t the mysterious elder working with Yang Shan able to help? When Yang Shan heard Wu Yi mention this person, she became even angrier and roared even more frighteningly. She seemed to be going crazy. ¡°I just got out of the detention center. I definitely don¡¯t want to go in again. I need to think of a way.¡± Yang Shan mmed the table and red angrily. The first thing she thought of was that it was Mother Wu¡¯s idea to send awyer¡¯s letter to the person who spread the rumors online. It was also Mother Wu¡¯s arrangement to check the ounts. As long as something happened to Mother Wu, Wu Mei wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. They would be able to escape sessfully. How could she let something happen to Mother Wu? Mother Wu was protected by bodyguards every day, so they could not get close to her. Wu Yi finally thought of her father. Her good father, Wu Pang, was very good at dealing with Mother Wu. As expected, the next morning, Mother Wu went to visit the imprisoned Wu Pang. Not for anything else, but only because Wu Pang said that he had information that would harm Wu Mei. If Mother Wu refused to appear, he would pass the news to the Wu Corporation¡¯s opponents and let thepany copse forever. Mother Wu had no choice but to agree. After leaving the house, she told Wu Mei about this matter. Wu Mei was furious. This Wu Pang always had a way to convince Mother Wu to listen to him. He was the one who should have disappeared. ¡°Arrange for a car,¡± Wu Mei said, tilting her head to the bodyguard. She wasn¡¯t going to stop Mother Wu, but she was going to visit Wu Pang with her mother. She wanted to see what else Wu Pang had up his sleeves. The bodyguards immediately arranged for a car to take Wu Mei and Li Nanchen to fetch Mother Wu. Wu Mei¡¯s heart was on fire, but when she saw Li Nanchen, who was working, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. This was the Wu family¡¯s business, but Li Nanchen, who was busy, was going toe along. ¡°Nanchen, it¡¯s not a big problem. I can handle it,¡± Wu Mei said softly. Li Nanchen put down hisptop and reached out to press her lips. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say things that make me unhappy.¡± ¡°If thepany can¡¯t operate without me, and Li Zhuo takes advantage of it, then the employees I hired should leave on their own.¡± No one would keep useless people in thepany. Wu Mei smiled and held Li Nanchen¡¯s finger. Without another word, she looked ahead. Li Nanchen opened hisptop again. He couldn¡¯t bear for Wu Mei to let go of him.. He was also very efficient when working with just one hand. Chapter 320 - Keeping Things From Her Daughter

Chapter 320: Keeping Things From Her Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mother Wu met Wu Pang. Wu Pang was no longer his usual morous self. His head was shaved and he was thin to the bone. He leaned backzily in his chair. When he saw the exquisitely dressed Mother Wu, a look of amazement shed across his eyes, but it was quickly reced by a look of deep disgust. The more noble Mother Wu acted, the more he hated her. What¡¯s the big deal? She¡¯s just born with a silver spoon. ¡°What do you have for me?¡± Mother Wu asked coldly. She did not think Wu Pang was that capable.?Perhaps Yang Shan asked him for help? Wu Pang sneered and leaned forward. ¡°Do you remember what you did in the psychiatric hospital?¡± She remembered part of it. It was for this reason that Mother Wu was filled with guilt towards Wu Mei. She hoped to use her motherly love to make it up to her daughter. Wu Pang lowered his voice and said smugly, ¡°But there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡± What does he mean? Mother Wu tried her best to appear calm, not wanting Wu Pang to see her cowardice. Wu Pang told her an email password and asked her to check it herself. Mother Wu immediately took out her phone and logged in. However, the photo she saw made her head buzz and she almost fainted. This is¡­ an injured Wu Mei? In the pictures, Wu Mei looked pitiful. There were pictures of her being hurt, and pictures of her being punished by Wu Pang. The most infuriating thing was that Wu Mei had been bullied by Wu Yi. Mother Wu took a deep breath and tried her best to control her voice. ¡°You should know that I want to deal with Yang Shan and her daughter. You are angering me.¡± ¡°Especially this photo. Did you take it to provoke me? I can tell you that you seeded.¡± ¡°It was Wu Yi who bullied my daughter in the past. In the future, I will let her have a taste of all that suffering, and all of this was thanks to you.¡± Wu Pang widened his eyes in shock and started to panic. Because this was not right. Mother Wu should be crying non-stop, acting especially timid and cowardly. Even if she didn¡¯t beg him for mercy, she shouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow. Yet now¡­ Mother Wu looked at him with determination and hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll keep what you¡¯ve given me safely. That¡¯ll be your proof of guilt from now on.¡± She swiftly transferred everything to her inbox, then cleared out Wu Pang¡¯s. The indignance in Wu Pang¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing. He banged on the table and yelled, ¡°You bitch! What are you doing?¡± ¡°I still have important documents in my inbox.¡± The police officers on both sides immediately went forward and pressed Wu Pang back down. Mother Wu stood up in disdain, unwilling to take another look at Wu Pang. She turned and left. She had not visited Wu Pang for more than five minutes. However, this meant that they were officially over. Mother Wu walked to the door. When she breathed in the fresh air, her vision turned ck. She supported herself with the door frame and held her forehead with one hand, silently crying. Just how much pain has Wu Mei suffered? Wu Pang revealed everything bit by bit. It was an arrogant and cruel process. However, all she could do was to keep Wu Pang in jail. She could not make him feel the same pain. She was such a failure as a mother. ¡°Mom, how are you?¡± Wu Mei hurried over and spotted the weak Mother Wu at a nce. Mother Wu shook her head. ¡°Yang Shan should havee and begged Wu Pang, but it¡¯s no use. I won¡¯t listen to him either.¡± ¡°I thought he¡¯d give me something important. Turns out it¡¯s still the same thing.¡± She was nning to hide it from Wu Mei. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t trust him anymore,¡± Wu Mei said worriedly. ¡°He broke thew. He should be punished. He is not worthy of sympathy.¡± If Mother Wu¡¯s heart softened every time she saw Wu Pang, it would not be a good thing. Li Nanchen also walked over and said softly, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Mother Wu wanted to go to thepany to take a look, but as soon as she steadied herself, she felt dizzy. She was infuriated by Wu Pang. Forget it! Let¡¯s return to the Li Family vi first. Mother Wu looked at Li Nanchen apologetically. ¡°Nanchen, I know you¡¯ve been very busy recently. I¡¯ve wasted your time again.¡± Li Nanchen hurriedly replied, ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? Wu Mei and I will be filial to you.¡± When Mother Wu heard this, her mood instantly became better. She even patted the back of Wu Mei¡¯s hand. Look! Li Nanchen is so good. Wu Mei¡¯s face turned red. She red at Li Nanchen angrily and stood beside him. She helped Mother Wu into the car and returned to the vi. Li Nanchen had other work to do and had to leave again. When Wu Mei sent Mother Wu back to her room, she suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the woman protecting Nanchen cking off?¡± Who? Feng Yue? Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°She was ditched by our car.¡± Feng Yue still remembered her mission and insisted on staying by Li Nanchen¡¯s side, but she could not ride with them. In the end, Li Nanchen had already rushed back to the office but Feng Yue had yet to return. Wu Mei wouldn¡¯t sympathize with Feng Yue. Since she dared to covet her man, she must suffer a little. Mother Wu was already very tired. Wu Mei stayed by her side. Until Li Nanchen returned, Wu Mei was still guarding Mother Wu. This was too much. Wu Mei had promised Li Nanchen that she would not leave him alone. Chapter 321 - Seeking Attention

Chapter 321: Seeking Attention

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei was still in a daze when she suddenly heard her phone vibrating. Her eyes immediately widened. Her eyes were especially bright in the dim bedroom. She took out her phone and found a message from Li Nanchen. The content was very simple. He was hurt. Wu Mei suddenly sat up, alerting Mother Wu beside her. Mother Wu opened her eyes groggily and asked softly, ¡°Mei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Mei cleared her throat and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little thirsty. I¡¯m going out to get a drink.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mother Wu was still sleepy. She closed her eyes again and fell into a deep sleep. Shuffling her feet, Wu Mei carefully moved out of the room. After opening the door, she closed the door gently, trying not to make any noise. After everything was done, she quickly walked to her room. It was the same spot again. Li Nanchen grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s arm and pressed her against the window. She quickly sized Li Nanchen up and finally found a trace of blood on his arm. She hastily pulled open his pajamas, revealing a wound that had been treated but was still bleeding. Her face instantly turned pale. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°She escaped.¡± Li Nanchen lowered his eyes and answered weakly. Wu Mei pursed her lips tightly as several candidates swiftly shed across her mind. Mo Li, Li Zhuo, and many others might choose to harm Li Nanchen. Wu Mei then thought of Feng Yue and said angrily, ¡°Looks like there should be someone to protect you.¡± But this person could not be her. Li Nanchen pinched her charming chin and forced her to raise her head. In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Who should protect me?¡± Wu Mei lifted her leg and gently bit Li Nanchen¡¯s lips. She persuaded him, ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s return to the room first and I¡¯ll help you treat your wound.¡± Li Nanchen looked at her with a faint smile on his face. He tilted his head and kissed her lightly on the lips. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Okay, help me redo this.¡± They returned to their room. While Wu Mei was helping Li Nanchen treat his wound, she found out what had happened. It was especially simple. Just as Li Nanchen was about to reach home, a car suddenly crashed into him, knocking his car to the side. The other party had brought a gun and fired without any hesitation, but they missed. ¡°I wanted to get the bodyguards to catch them, but they are very strong even though they don¡¯t know how to use guns. One of them injured me.¡± Li Nanchen calmly recounted what had happened, as if he was telling a story that wasn¡¯t important. How can it not be important? Li Nanchen¡¯s injuries were not light, but the spot they chose was good. It should have been aimed at his heart, but he warded off the attack. Wu Mei could imagine how urgent the situation was. After treating Li Nanchen¡¯s wound, Wu Mei gently tidied his pajamas and said gloomily, ¡°The wound isn¡¯t serious, but don¡¯t let it get wet.¡± She had just stood up when Li Nanchen pulled her back into his embrace. Wu Mei¡¯s movements were nimble. She swiftly found a corner so that she would not press on Li Nanchen¡¯s wound. Li Nanchen is too much. He doesn¡¯t care about himself at all. Wu Mei red at him angrily, but he kissed her eyes. Weakly leaning on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder, Li Nanchen closed his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really in pain. I need someone to take care of me. Do you still n to go back?¡± Is Wu Mei going to leave the injured him to apany Mother Wu? Li Nanchen also knew that no matter what, he should not be jealous of Mother Wu, but he could not control himself. In Wu Mei¡¯s heart, Mother Wu was too important. Wu Mei stared at him fixedly. In the end, she could not help but tilt her head and kiss his lips, sessfully cutting off the rest of his words. When Li Nanchen wanted to deepen the kiss, Wu Mei had already ended it. ¡°I just wanted to get the hairdryer to dry your hair first.¡± Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen¡¯s hair that was still dripping with water. Li Nanchen finally let go of Wu Mei and waited for her in silence. Wu Mei helped Li Nanchen blow dry his hair seriously. When she was done, she realized that Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were closed. He was leaning back in his chair and had fallen into a light sleep. He has a hard time every day! Wu Mei bent down and gently hugged Li Nanchen. ¡°Nanchen, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s rest.¡± Li Nanchen raised his hand and grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s wrist, unwilling to let go. ¡°Listen to me and go to sleep.¡± Wu Mei ced the dryer aside and held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand, pulling him towards the bed. Li Nanchen took the opportunity to hug Wu Mei, unwilling to let her leave. But if Wu Mei insisted¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have a choice as well. Not only did Wu Mei not want to leave, but she even took the initiative to burrow into the nket. Carefully avoiding Li Nanchen¡¯s wound, she hugged his waist. Li Nanchen was overjoyed. He had indeed sessfully captured Wu Mei¡¯s attention. He was pleased, but pretended to be nonchnt. It wasn¡¯t something to brag about anyway. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss Wu Mei¡¯s forehead, truly satisfied. Wu Mei felt his joy and sighed, not knowing whether tough or cry. Whoever hurt Li Nanchen was actually not that important. Because as long as they were enemies, they would be dealt with one by one. Chapter 322 - Sneaking Around

Chapter 322: Sneaking Around

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Mother Wu woke up, she realized that Wu Mei was not sleeping beside her. Wu Mei had probably returned to her room to apany Li Nanchen. Only then did she feel at ease. Furthermore, because she had a good sleep, she was in a very good state today. When she went downstairs, she realized that the servants were busy preparing breakfast in the dining room. ¡°Good morning, Madam,¡± the maid greeted Mother Wu. Mother Wu smiled at them and replied gently, ¡°Good morning. Did Nanchene back at night?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master came back a littlete,¡± the servant replied. Mother Wu was certain that Wu Mei should be apanying Li Nanchen. This was good. She should not always stick to her daughter in the future. After all, her daughter had grown up and should have a life of her own. Just as she was about to sit in front of the meal, she noticed Lin Piaopiao carrying a cup of water as she tiptoed into the kitchen. Lin Piaopiao thought that she had done it discreetly, but with so many servants busy in the kitchen and dining room, how could they not notice her? It was just that no one really cared about her in the Li family residence. ¡°Has Ms Lin been appearing in the kitchen often recently?¡± Mother Wu suddenly asked. The servant hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, Ms Lin goes to the kitchen every day to pour warm water.¡± They had already reminded Lin Piaopiao more than once that even if she didn¡¯t go to the kitchen, she could still drink hot water. However, Lin Piaopiao refused to listen. Mother Wu looked at these few servants in all seriousness. An ominous feeling emerged in her heart, and her voice turned cold as she said, ¡°You guys have been working in the Li family for many years.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The servant noticed that Mother Wu¡¯s tone was not right, so she did not dare to be negligent and quickly replied. Mother Wu lowered her voice and said unhappily, ¡°There¡¯s a person who often goes into the kitchen. Shouldn¡¯t you be more careful?¡± Not only was her medicine in the kitchen, but there were also tonics prepared for Old Master Li. Shouldn¡¯t the Li family¡¯s servants be more careful? The servant was very embarrassed, but she still said truthfully, ¡°Ms Lin¡¯s father is Dr Lin. He¡¯s in charge of taking care of Old Master Li. It should be fine.¡± Just because Lin Liguo was Old Master Li¡¯s doctor-in-charge, did that mean that Lin Piaopiao would not do anything bad? Lin Piaopiao had done a lot of immoral things, hadn¡¯t she? Mother Wu saw everything clearly. Lin Piaopiao refused to leave the Li family because she liked Li Nanchen. Old Master Li and Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude towards the Lin father and daughter was very cold and even guarded. She should be more guarded against. Mother Wu also picked up the cup of water and stood up. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go get some water from the kitchen.¡± The servant wanted to take it for Mother Wu, but Mother Wu had already walked around the table and into the kitchen. In the kitchen, Lin Piaopiao was very frustrated. The things brewing in this row of pots are all about the same. Which one was it for Old Master Li? She only has one pill in her hand. If she had more, she could throw one pill into every pot. While Lin Piaopiao was fretting, she suddenly found a sea cucumber in one of the pots and immediately threw the pill inside. She was holding a ss of water and had just reached the kettle when Mother Wu came in. What a close shave! Lin Piaopiao heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was immensely pleased with herself. She was able to tamper with stuff right before Wu Mei and Mother Wu¡¯s eyes. This goes to show that she is really an impressive person. No one canpare to her. ¡°Ms Lin, you really like to drink the hot water from the kitchen.¡± Mother Wu¡¯s gaze shifted slightly as she asked with a smile. Lin Piaopiao looked down on Mother Wu. Mother Wu only knew how to cry every day and waspletely useless. She would only implicate Li Nanchen and make him help her clean up her mess. Right! Yang Shan and Wu Yi are also useless. They epted the money from her father, but did not sessfully divert the attention of Mother Wu and Wu Mei. Instead, they used therge sum of money to fill the mary hole because of the Wu Corporation¡¯s internal audit. It was really ridiculous. ¡°Yeah, I really like it.¡± Lin Piaopiao casually replied and then left. Mother Wu hesitantly took a cup of hot water. As she did not notice what Lin Piaopiao had done, she could not reveal her doubts to anyone. She then went to the Wu Corporation with Wu Mei. Wu Mei did not stay in the office. Instead, she went to check on the audit results. The assistant followed behind her and said softly, ¡°Someone has already put back the missing funds. I¡¯ve also recorded them down.¡± ¡°Well done,¡± Wu Mei said coldly. The assistant continued, ¡°Among them, Yang Shan should have made up for one part of it, but¡­¡± ¡°Did someone else make up the shortfall for her?¡± Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and asked. Aware that he had not handled the matter properly, the assistant said awkwardly, ¡°Yes, she did not appear, nor did she have any transfer records. Furthermore, the employee who made up the shortfall for her¡­ surrendered himself.¡± Good job! When Wu Mei heard this news, she wanted to p and cheer for Yang Shan. How much benefits did Yang Shan give this employee to make him go to jail to cover for her? ¡°Have you asked him? We have money too. Whatever Yang Shan can give, we can give him too.¡± Wu Mei turned to ask her assistant. Of course the assistant had asked, but it was futile. This employee probably had something that Yang Shan could use against him. If he didn¡¯t take the me for Yang Shan, things would be even more troublesome. How could Wu Mei possibly let Yang Shan off? She would investigate this employee thoroughly and make it be Yang Shan¡¯s weakness. Chapter 323 - Send Auntie to Her Grave

Chapter 323: Send Auntie to Her Grave

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Things went very smoothly at the Wu Corporation. Mother Wu also had ns to move out of the Li Family vi. As long as she stayed, Wu Mei would not be able to spend quality time with Li Nanchen. With Lin Piaopiao in the front and Feng Yue in the back, this was not good. After hearing about Mother Wu¡¯s arrangement, Wu Mei was rather reluctant. However, after her persuasion was futile, she could only say that after she installed the security system and tidied up the vi that Mother Wu wanted to stay in, she would help Mother Wu move houses. She walked out of Mother Wu¡¯s room gloomily. She really wanted to go back to live with her mother but she had no choice. Wu Mei could tell that Mother Wu wanted to lock her and Li Nanchen together so that they would never be able to separate. No matter how much she tried, it would be useless. ¡°Didn¡¯t seed?¡± Li Nanchen asked. Wu Mei nodded lightly and leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. Shepromised, ¡°If Mom wants to go back, then she can go back. I can¡¯t stay by her side every day to protect her safety.¡± There were bodyguards, servants, and security systems. These should be enough to keep Mother Wu safe. Li Nanchen gently patted her shoulder and stroked her hair softly. He agreed with Mother Wu¡¯s idea. ¡°Auntie wants to grow up. We should give her this chance.¡± Wu Mei nced over and noticed Li Nanchen¡¯s shirt. She held Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room to change your dressing.¡± As soon as they left, Mother Wu walked out of the room with a cup of water. Wu Mei had agreed to let her move back. This made her happy, but at the same time, she thought of something else. This afternoon, she had also noticed that Lin Piaopiao had gone to the kitchen, and that timing was very special. It was time for afternoon tea. The only ones at home were Old Master Li and her, who had gone home to rest. Only the two of them sat together and had some snacks. She did not feel ufortable at that time, but the more she thought about it, the more scared she felt. Something was amiss. Might as well take a look! As Mother Wu stood in the dimly lit corridor, she suddenly felt afraid. Her first thought was to look for Wu Mei. IfWu Mei apanied her to the kitchen, she would feel much more at ease. That won¡¯t work either. Wu Mei and Li Nanchen should have already rested. Mother Wu cheered herself on. This is the Li family vi. No matter how bold Lin Piaopiao is, she won¡¯t act recklessly. Besides, the butler and servants live downstairs, so she should be fine. Mother Wu had just walked into the kitchen when she saw Lin Piaopiao standing in front of a pot and throwing something inside. What is that cooking in that pot? She remembered that Old Master Li was getting on in years, so he ate more meals but smaller amounts at each meal. Hence, he would have some supper at night. So the person Lin Piaopiao wants to deal with is Old Master Li? Mother Wu held the cup tightly. She did not expect her spection to be reality. Lin Piaopiao giggled at the pot. It sounded terrifying. Mother Wu did not have time to think about where the servant who should be guarding the kitchen had run off to. She turned her head and ran towards the stairs while calling out ¡°Mei¡¯er¡±. At this distance, Wu Mei could not hear her. Mother Wu immediately shut her mouth. She was afraid that Lin Piaopiao would find out, so she quickly ran up the stairs. But it was toote. Lin Piaopiao had already heard Mother Wu calling Wu Mei¡¯s name. She immediately turned around and ran out of the kitchen. The moment she saw Mother Wu, who was about to go upstairs, she ran over like a madwoman and reached out to pull her hair. Mother Wu¡¯s speed was not slow either, causing her to miss. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Piaopiao started panicking. If Mother Wu told Old Master Li about this matter, and then take the food in the pot for testing. She would be doomed. How could Lin Piaopiao let Mother Wu escape? She chased Mother Wu up to the second floor and sessfully blocked her way. ¡°Auntie, why are you running away?¡± Lin Piaopiao smiled awkwardly. When she was shaking away her curly hair that covered her face, she didn¡¯t realize that the wig had already fallen off, revealing a small patch of smooth scalp. Mother Wu saw it clearly. Her eyes widened in shock, and she thought that it was the result of the lights shing. ¡°I want to go back to sleep.¡± Mother Wu quickly lowered her voice and answered fearfully. Lin Piaopiao firmly blocked Mother Wu¡¯s path and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Sleep? Are you going toin to Wu Mei about what I did?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say that you did all this.¡± ¡°There are surveince cameras in the Li family residence,¡± Mother Wu immediately retorted. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s every move would be captured. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. She took two steps forward and approached Mother Wu. ¡°In that case, I can only make Auntie disappear.¡± Mother Wu immediately sensed that Lin Piaopiao wanted to kill her, so she shouted Wu Mei¡¯s name with all her might. After that, Lin Piaopiao pushed her down the stairs. The stairs weren¡¯t very high, but it would still hurt if she fell down. Lin Piaopiao obviously realized this as well and was very dissatisfied. She swiftly walked down and undid the bracelet on her wrist. The crystal bracelet looked very beautiful. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you to your grave.¡± Lin Piaopiao lowered her voice and approached Mother Wu. Is she going to stuff the crystal bracelet into Mother Wu¡¯s mouth? Is she crazy? Looking at Lin Piaopiao¡¯s crazed gaze, Mother Wu realized that this woman had long been abnormal. Everyone in the Li family was very busy. No one would care about an unimportant person.. Thus, no one noticed that Lin Piaopiao was getting crazier and crazier. Chapter 324 - Cheer Up

Chapter 324: Cheer Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ms Lin, calm down.¡± Mother Wu struggled to sit up, but Lin Piaopiao held her shoulders down. Lin Piaopiao chuckled. ¡°Grandpa Li should have enough medicine. I¡¯ll give these to Auntie. Auntie, take your time eating it.¡± Her pupils dted infinitely. When she got close to Mother Wu¡¯s face like a demon, she suddenly groaned and knelt on the ground. Lin Piaopiao wanted to turn around to look, but the wig on her head was tugged back, and she immediately screamed. The lights on the entire floor were instantly lit up. Wu Mei pulled Lin Piaopiao up and flung her aside. Lin Piaopiao fell onto the ground heavily. She hugged her head with both hands and screamed, ¡°Who touched my hair? You will die a horrible death! You will die a horrible death!¡± Wu Mei didn¡¯t bother with Lin Piaopiao. Instead, she helped Mother Wu up and asked, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± She vaguely heard Mother Wu¡¯s voice from upstairs and thought that she might have heard wrongly. Nevertheless, she still went to take a look. This look was what saved Mother Wu¡¯s life. Mother Wu was scared out of her wits. She desperately shed tears and said anxiously, ¡°Mei¡¯er, hurry up and save him. This Lin girl has drugged your grandfather.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Mei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Mother Wu clutched Wu Mei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I discovered it so she wanted to¡­¡± Wu Mei instantly hugged Mother Wu and stopped her from looking at Lin Piaopiao, who was being held down by the butler and servants. She coaxed her and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Mother Wu was trembling badly. It was obvious that she was really scared. Wu Mei watched as Li Nanchen walked up to Lin Piaopiao and arranged for the bodyguards to take Lin Piaopiao away first. They would settle this afterforting the elders. Wu Mei could guess that Li Nanchen would lock Lin Piaopiao up in that ce. ¡°Mom, let me send you back to your room first, okay?¡± Wu Mei supported Mother Wu and coaxed her. Mother Wu immediately rejected her. ¡°Mei¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap. Hurry up and check on the food. Go check on your Grandpa Li.¡± Recalling how Lin Piaopiao wanted to stuff a bracelet into her mouth, she was so scared that she was about to cry. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check!¡± Wu Mei looked up at Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen walked to Mother Wu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, go back to your room first. Mei¡¯er and I can handle this.¡± Mother Wu nodded her head vigorously before returning to her room with Wu Mei. After taking the medicine Bi Fang had prepared, she finally calmed down and went to sleep. Wu Mei walked out of Mother Wu¡¯s room and said to Bi Fang, ¡°Help Grandpa Li arrange for a check-up first. I suspect that Lin Piaopiao tampered with Grandpa Li¡¯s food.¡± It could be poison. ¡°Alright!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s face also turned green as he hastily left. Wu Mei knew that Li Nanchen would make all the arrangements in the Li family and would not let Old Master Li know what had happened. He would also investigate Lin Piaopiao¡¯s scheme. However, she still felt a wave of fear wash over her. If she had not arrived in time, something would have happened to her mother. However, all of this was just a coincidence. If she made the slightest mistake, Lin Piaopiao would seed. Li Nanchen walked behind Wu Mei and gently hugged her. He was so tired that he did not want to speak and could only seekfort from her. Lin Piaopiao schemed against Old Master Li? It was scary just thinking about it. Wu Mei perked up. They still had a lot of things that they had not dealt with. They had to resolve them as soon as possible. Tonight was destined to be a tough night. Wu Mei nned to visit Lin Piaopiao first. Li Nanchen would also apany Old Master Li to have a chat. Although Lin Piaopiao had caused quite amotion, they had no intention of telling Old Master Li. When she walked down the stairs, she saw the butler talking to a few servants. She walked over coldly. She sized up the servants in front of her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there usually people keeping watch when cooking? Where¡¯s everyone? Where did they go?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t Lin Piaopiao¡¯s first time in the kitchen, is it? Didn¡¯t you guys notice?¡± Did these servants think that the Li family was too safe or that Old Master Li and Li Nanchen were too kind? How can they be so sloppy? The butler quickly assured Wu Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange everything.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Wu Mei looked at the trembling servants and found it ridiculous. As long as there had been one person guarding the kitchen, Lin Piaopiao¡¯s scheme would not seed, and Mother Wu would not be injured. These people should be taught a lesson. Wu Mei turned and left, preparing to go see Lin Piaopiao. Li Nanchen stayed in Old Master Li¡¯s bedroom to apany him. Old Master Li looked at Bi Fang, who was in front of him, and then at Li Nanchen. He frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, did something happen?¡± ¡°No, everything is normal!¡± Li Nanchen shook his head. Old Master Li did not believe him. Although he did not leave the room, he could still hear the soundsing from downstairs.?Seems like they were quarreling? Needless to say, Li Nanchen pushed the me onto Lin Piaopiao and said lightly, ¡°Lin Piaopiao went to the kitchen to fetch water. She bumped into Auntie and started quarreling.¡± ¡°The butler discovered it first, so he got the servants to call us downstairs.¡± Old Master Li said in disgust, ¡°This Lin Piaopiao is bing more and more insensible. She wasn¡¯t like this back then.¡± Lin Piaopiao from back then? She was her same greedy self, just well disguised. Chapter 325 - Deranged

Chapter 325: Deranged

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Piaopiao was going crazy at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m about to seed. I¡¯ll marry Brother Nanchen and be the mistress of the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°That woman called Wu Mei will die a horrible death.¡± The bodyguards stood around coldly, as if they did not hear her deranged speech. Lin Piaopiao quickly turned her head and looked at one of the bodyguards. She said softly, ¡°All of you have helped Wu Mei before, right? It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll let all of you die together.¡± Sitting in her chair, she was unable to sense the danger around her. She felt extremely happy, shouting and screaming, until she saw Wu Mei. ¡°You¡¯re here? Is she still alive?¡± Lin Piaopiao tilted her head and revealed a cruel smile. Wu Mei slowly walked over and pped Lin Piaopiao, causing her wig to fall to the ground. When Lin Piaopiao was locked up in this godforsaken ce again, she didn¡¯t feel much fear. However, when she saw the wig fall to the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Hair! My hair!¡± Impolitely stepping on the wig, Wu Mei spat out coldly, ¡°Everything you did today will be investigated thoroughly.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you keep acting crazy. I¡¯ll lock you up in a mental hospital and you¡¯ll never get out.¡± Lin Piaopiao looked at Wu Mei fixedly, as if she did not understand. She asked gloomily, ¡°What did I do today?¡± Wu Mei looked straight into Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes. A thought popped up in her mind and she found it unbelievable. She suddenly had a feeling. In actuality, Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mental state was already abnormal. If it were anyone normal, they would not have left such a huge loophole or even hurt her mother. She would choose a more meticulous method to get rid of the obstacles in front of her. Lin Piaopiao looked at Wu Mei and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you talking about me hurting Auntie? Why are you still investigating? Ask me directly.¡± Everyone looked at Lin Piaopiao in surprise. Is she really deranged? Wu Mei sat opposite her and said coldly, ¡°Have you thought it through? If you really did something like this¡­¡± ¡°I did it!¡± Lin Piaopiao raised her head and cheerfully shook her hair. ¡°Once all the people in the way of Brother Nanchen and I are dead, I will seed.¡± ¡°She and Wu Mei are so annoying. They eat and live in the Li family for free every day and even want to take over my Brother Nanchen? They are shameless.¡± Wu Mei looked at Lin Piaopiao scornfully and asked with a sneer, ¡°Shameless? What status did you use to stay on in the Li family? Isn¡¯t your skin thicker?¡± ¡°What do you know? Brother Nanchen and I are the mostpatible. I¡¯m more suited to be by Brother Nanchen¡¯s side and deal with everyone.¡± Lin Piaopiao was extremely confident. Wu Mei¡¯s original intention was to try to lead Lin Piaopiao to discuss the drugging incident in the kitchen. However, Lin Piaopiao merely grumbled about Mother Wu. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Deal with everyone? What I want to do the most is to chase your father away. Are you willing?¡± Lin Piaopiao watched in horror as Li Nanchen walked up to her. As if she didn¡¯t recognize him, she instantly screamed, ¡°Ah, I remember you. You¡¯re a bad person. You tortured me.¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen,e and save me. Come quickly.¡± Is Lin Piaopiao hoping that Li Nanchen will save her? Wu Mei rubbed her ears and stood up. She said to Li Nanchen, ¡°I want to arrange for Bi Fang to send her to the mental hospital for a checkup.¡± Without any hesitation, Li Nanchen turned her down and said, ¡°No, it will cause trouble for the Li family.¡± If Lin Piaopiao became deranged in the Li family, it would be a stain on the Li family. At any time, someone might use it to cause trouble. Wu Mei narrowed her eyes in frustration. She nced at Lin Piaopiao and grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s cor unhappily. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look normal to me. We can¡¯t keep her at home.¡± What if Lin Piaopiao suddenly goes crazy and hurts Old Master Li? After all, this woman now treats Old Master Li as a stumbling block in her marriage to Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen looked at Lin Piaopiao coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Wu Mei didn¡¯t trust Li Nanchen, but Lin Piaopiao and Lin Liguo had too many tricks up their sleeves. Once they seized an opportunity, they would definitely not let go of it easily. All of a sudden, Lin Piaopiao tilted her head, closed her eyes, and started snoring. She actually fell asleep under such circumstances? In order to prevent Old Master Li from overthinking, they could only send Lin Piaopiao back to her room first and arrange for a bodyguard to monitor her round the clock. This was the Li family¡¯s vi, but now¡­ Wu Mei felt Li Nanchen¡¯s fatigue and hugged him tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we find out the truth, everything will be fine.¡± Li Nanchen thought so too, but the oue surprised them. Bi Fang arranged for Old Master Li¡¯s checkup, but there was nothing wrong with the results. As for the tonic that Lin Piaopiao had drugged, there was no trace of any poisonous substance. Mother Wu still remembered that when Lin Piaopiao went crazy, she wanted to stuff the bracelet into her mouth. However, after testing it, it was confirmed that the bracelet was just an ordinary essory and there was nothing wrong with it. Bi Fang participated in the whole process and could confirm that there was no problem with the results. Chapter 326 - Already Moved Out

Chapter 326: Already Moved Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This matter suddenly became a simple matter of Lin Piaopiao and Mother Wu getting into a conflict and harming an elder. In Lin Piaopiao¡¯s confession, she only mentioned her conflict with Mother Wu and never mentioned Old Master Li. What could they do in the end? Under Old Master Li¡¯s arrangement, Lin Piaopiao sincerely apologized to Mother Wu. She acted like a normal person the entire time and they could not find any mistakes. She lookedpletely different from the deranged person in the basement. This made Wu Mei think that her judgment had been wrong. Lin Piaopiao isn¡¯t crazy. She merely acted extremely well and sessfully fooled her. But¡­ Is this possible? Wu Mei could not trick Lin Piaopiao into going to the hospital for a psychiatric examination in front of her elders. Mother Wu¡¯s face was cold as she stared at the aggrieved Lin Piaopiao. Indeed, she could no longer stay in the Li family. Lin Piaopiao would find another opportunity to plot against her, and she would definitely drag Wu Mei down. Wu Mei could tell that Mother Wu was troubled. She ced her hand on Mother Wu¡¯s shoulder and shed her aforting smile. Don¡¯t worry! Lin Piaopiao could pretend for a while, but not forever. She and Li Nanchen would arrange for someone to keep an eye on Lin Piaopiao. When Mother Wu saw Wu Mei¡¯s confident smile, she temporarily calmed down. She turned and smiled at Old Master Li. ¡°Even if Miss Lin has many things on her mind, I think the servants at home should be changed.¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She quickly apologized, ¡°Auntie, I was the one who caused you to misunderstand. There¡¯s no need to vent your anger on the servants at home.¡± ¡°How can this be venting my anger on them? They didn¡¯t do a good job. If we were plotted against, do they think they can escape?¡± Old Master Li questioned Lin Piaopiao bluntly. In short, a few servants in the Li family were reced. In the future, everyone would have to work hard. This was because the Li family had invited them here for work, not to have fun. When the matter was somewhat settled, Lin Piaopiao blushed as she found an excuse to run back to the guest room. Old Master Li looked at Li Nanchen and said, ¡°Stay back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nanchen said with a smile. When Wu Mei apanied Mother Wu back to her room, Mother Wu suddenly turned around and held Wu Mei¡¯s hand tightly. She said in a quavering voice, ¡°Mei¡¯er, this Lin Piaopiao is too scary.¡± However crazy Lin Piaopiao was yesterday, that was how normal she was today. But this also proved that there was something very wrong with Lin Piaopiao. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Nanchen and I will keep an eye on her after you leave,¡± Wu Mei promised Mother Wu. Mother Wu held Wu Mei¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°If not because I was afraid that the Old Master would be suspicious, I would have chased her away.¡± Exactly. Wu Mei did not want Lin Piaopiao to stay any longer, but there was no better way. Everything had to be done for the sake of stabilizing Old Master Li¡¯s mood. Mother Wu packed her luggage and asked the bodyguards to send her back to her new home that afternoon. The house she had chosen was close to thepany and the security was excellent. It would put Wu Mei at ease. Old Master Li couldn¡¯t bear to let Mother Wu leave. After all, if Mother Wu stayed at home, he would have apanion. However, everyone was busy. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei had to deal with thepany¡¯s matters, and Mother Wu had pulled herself together. This was a good thing. Obviously, Old Master Li did not take Lin Piaopiao into consideration. Mother Wu¡¯s luggage was moved off first, while Mother Wu chose to leave after having dinner at the Li family¡¯s house. Lin Piaopiao was seated in the furthest corner of the room. Sitting at the edge, she tugged at the tablecloth. She lowered her eyes and tried hard to hide her true emotions. In actuality, she could not contain it any longer. After Mother Wu was sent back by Li Nanchen and Wu Mei, Lin Piaopiao sat alone in the dining room for a while before slowly returning to her room. She contacted her father at the appointed time. Lin Liguo sounded anxious. ¡°Has that woman moved out?¡± That woman was referring to Mother Wu. A vicious look shed across Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°She already moved out. Wu Mei and Brother Nanchen sent her back.¡± Lin Liguo nodded and was about to hang up. Lin Piaopiao asked anxiously, ¡°Daddy, how¡¯s the research going?¡± Lin Liguo quicklyforted Lin Piaopiao, ¡°My good daughter, don¡¯t worry. Everything is going smoothly. However, there are people within the Wu Corporation who want to deal with that mother-daughter duo so that they can benefit from it. I have to make arrangements for this matter first.¡± Deal with Mother Wu and Wu Mei? Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes lit up and her tone became lighter. She asked happily, ¡°Dad, is it true?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Go and rest first, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Lin Liguo immediately hung up. Lin Piaopiao held her phone happily and sneered, ¡°How will they deal with these two women? If they don¡¯t have a good solution, I do.¡± This was the best news she had heard. Lin Piaopiao raised her head. When she looked at herself in the mirror, her expression immediately turned ugly. Her scalp had begun to turn red, and there were tiny red spots on it. It looked terrifying and her bald scalp showed no signs of growing hair. She grabbed the mirror and sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how ugly I be. Brother Nanchen will always like me.¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen will never give up on me.¡± Chapter 327 - Traffic Jam

Chapter 327: Traffic Jam

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was really convenient for Mother Wu to get to the Wu Corporation from her new home. She was very satisfied. She did not ask Wu Mei to give her a lift after the meeting today. Instead, she hoped that Wu Mei could pick Li Nanchen up from work. The bodyguards protected her well and would not let her encounter any more danger. Wu Mei also hoped to give Li Nanchen a surprise and personally pick him up from work. When the mother and daughter left thepany, a security guard standing at the entrance took out his phone and hid in a corner to secretly contact someone. ¡°Yes, they went their separate ways today. I heard that they are going home alone. Wu Mei is going to fetch Li Nanchen.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already separated.¡± After making the report, the security guard put his phone away and acted like nothing had happened. Mother Wu did not know that danger wasing. Just as her car was about to reach the outskirts of the neighborhood, a car suddenly came crashing towards her in a frenzy. The driver stopped the car swiftly and narrowly avoided it. He quickly turned the steering wheel and changed directions, choosing to circle around the vehicle as soon as possible. ¡°Should we call the police?¡± Mother Wu asked instinctively when she saw the ident. She was really a very kind person. Even when she was in danger, she would still consider the other party¡¯s safety instead of thinking that this might be a conspiracy. The chauffeur said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Someone has already run over to take a look. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡± Mother Wu did not agree. She frowned slightly but did not retort. She could understand the driver¡¯s concern, and she would not easily get involved in dangerous situations. However, the person who ran over to check on the ident was suddenly knocked unconscious. Mother Wu happened to see this scene and said to the driver in shock, ¡°Quick, quick, drive. They¡¯re bad people.¡± The driver had also noticed what was happening outside the car and chose to speed up. The car that had been involved in the ident was already a little damaged, but it still increased its horsepower and caught up. Mother Wu was d that she did not lose her cool and asked the chauffeur to get out of the car to check on the situation. Otherwise, they would definitely not be able to escape. The neighborhood security booth was just ahead. Just as the chauffeur was about to drive over, a car suddenly elerated from their front and pushed towards them. This was a pincer attack. Mother Wu clutched her seatbelt in fear and shut her eyes tightly. She could feel the terrifying impact of the cars crashing into them. The driver shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Quick, there are two cars. There are a total of six people in the cars.¡± Not only were there bodyguards in Mother Wu¡¯s car, but there was also a car behind that was responsible for keeping her safe. The private car quickly caught up with them. The bodyguards who came out of the car surrounded Mother Wu¡¯s car. The chauffeur immediately contacted Wu Mei and told her what happened. Mother Wu wanted to stop him, but she knew that Wu Mei would find out sooner orter and would be angry at her for hiding it. Thus, she silently consented to the chauffeur¡¯s actions. Wu Mei had just fetched Li Nanchen when she received a call from the chauffeur. Her expression turned horrible. Li Nanchen reacted quickly. In a low voice, he instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Go to Auntie¡¯s house first.¡± He turned to Wu Mei andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± Wu Mei thought about the danger that Mother Wu had encountered before. This time, it was simr. Could it be¡­ ¡°Mo Li!¡± Wu Mei suddenly eximed. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes, not agreeing with Wu Mei¡¯s guess. ¡°Mo Li¡¯s methods will be even more ruthless. It won¡¯t be so gentle.¡± Only getting two cars to crash into Mother Wu¡¯s car? If Mother Wu was only frightened and there were no casualties, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss? Wu Mei stopped specting and looked out of the window frustratedly, hoping to see Mother Wu soon. The car sped along. Li Nanchen received another call from his bodyguard. It turned out that the neighborhood security guard had already noticed the ident and called the police in the nick of time to escort Mother Wu home. They were safe for now. That¡¯s great! Wu Mei finally heaved a sigh of relief. She instinctively leaned on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I was scared to death.¡± How could Li Nanchen not be afraid? If something were to happen to Mother Wu, Wu Mei would definitely go mad with grief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve also deployed a few trustworthy bodyguards from the house to check on the situation.¡± While Li Nanchen wasforting Wu Mei, the chauffeur suddenly stopped the car. What is going on? Li Nanchen and Wu Mei raised their heads at the same time and saw three cars parked side by side, blocking their way. When the driver stopped the car, more than ten people jumped out of the three cars. They were strong and had fierce expressions on their faces. They held wooden sticks and other weapons in their hands as they marched towards them. Where did these hooliganse from? Li Nanchen¡¯s face darkened as he asked Wu Mei, ¡°Wu Mei, are you ready?¡± Wu Mei sneered and flexed her wrists. Only ten or so of them were not enough to take on her and Li Nanchen. Before she got out of the car, she contacted Mother Wu. After hearing that Mother Wu was safe, she felt relieved and decided to have a good fight with the people in front of her. Let them suffer. One of the muscr men swung the stick in his hand and smashed it against the front of the car, crushing it instantly. He turned around andughed out loud. ¡°Things that belong to the rich, you can smash anything you want¡­¡± Hisughter stopped abruptly.. When he was kicked to the ground by Li Nanchen, his head hit the ground and he fainted. Chapter 328 - Its All Your Fault Chapter 328: It¡¯s All Your Fault Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So weak. When Wu Mei got out of the car, her hands were empty but her gaze was sharp However, she was not afraid of anyone. Including the driver and bodyguards, the four of them were not at all disadvantaged against more than ten people. Instead, they beat the other party up until their faces swelled up and they could not even stand properly. Clearly, someone had underestimated Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s strength. After Li Zhuo had arranged everything, he walked out of Lin Liguo¡¯s house and got into the car. Sheng Hongfei was already impatient from waiting. When she saw Li Zhuo return, she pulled a long face and moved to the side. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡°Lin Piaopiao is really useless. Wu Mei and the rest could even find out about her slipping drugs in. But this drug is very good. If the dosage is controlled well, it won¡¯t be detected.¡± Li Zhuo told the driver that he was going back to the Li family. Sheng Hongfei finally looked slightly happy. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that Lin Piaopiao is useless. She can¡¯t even hold onto a man. What else can she do? Li Zhuo recalled Lin Piaopiao¡¯s looks and figure and felt that she was not bad. However, Sheng Hongfei was still sitting beside him, so he had to restrain himself. Sheng Hongfei suddenly looked at Li Zhuo and said, ¡°Yang Shan said that as long as Wu Mei and her mother are dead, their inheritance will be theirs.¡± ¡°Yes, Wu Pang probably has a share.¡± Li Zhuo smiled disdainfully. Yang Shan and Wu Yi want toy their hands on Wu Me?s inheritance with their abilities? Don¡¯t joke around. From the moment the mother and daughterunched their n to the moment the matter was exposed, all it took was one day. They were especially useless Sheng Hongfei asked seriously, ¡°So you n to use this method too, right?¡± As long as Old Master Li died, Li Zhuo would use his connections to suppress Li Nanchen and stay in the mainpany. If something happened to Li Nanchen and Wu Mei as wel. The Li family would be theirs Li Zhuo couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more. After returning to the Li family, he immediately went to find Old Master Li. Old Master Li looked at Li Zhuo in disgust. After exchanging a few words with him, he got the butler to send the couple out. If it was possible, he hoped that they would not step into the Li Family vi again. It would only make him unhappy and affect his illness. However, the butler did not appear. Old Master Li finally felt that something was wrong. He looked at Li Zhuo coldly and said, ¡°What did you do? ¡°Do you know where Li Nanchen went? And why is there no news of Wu Mei? Needless to say, Li Zhuo was unwilling to leave. He ced his hands on the table and looked straight at Old Master Li with a sinister smile. Old Master Li raised his head. ¡°They went on a date today. Do you want to be a third wheel?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s expression twisted fora moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He smiled smugly and lowered his voice. ¡°Let me tell you something,¡± he said. ¡°They¡¯re about to die.¡± Old Master Li¡¯s expression did not change. He did not think that Li Zhuo would be able to take Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s lives with his abilities. Li Zhuo knew that Old Master Li would not believe him. He took out his phone and sent a video request. A few secondster, the call connected. Come, let our Old Master see how my precious nephew is doing.¡± Li Zhuo tossed the phone to Old Master Li. Old Master Li did not reach out to take it, but he could clearly see that Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were being surrounded. His eyes widened in anger and he roared, ¡°Li Zhuo, you arranged this.¡± ¡°I arranged it. There are no surveince cameras at their location. After they die, I will pretend that it was an ident and it will not affect the Li Corporation¡¯s stocks.¡± Li Zhuo sat down smugly. Old Master Li mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Someone, anyone..¡± Li Zhuo spread his hands out andughed arrogantly. ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Li Nanchen deployed the bodyguards to take care of Wu Mei¡¯s mother. By the way, you probably don¡¯t know that thatdy will also die soon.¡± old Master Li pointed at Li Zhuo with one hand and covered his heart with the other. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You will die a horrible death.¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s expression changed. Heughed sinisterly and said, ¡°I will die a horrible death? All of this was caused by you. If you didn¡¯t chase m wouldn¡¯t have suffered today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Old Master Li clutched his chest. Suddenly, he could not breathe properly. His vision turned ck and it felt as if he could not hold on any longer. When Sheng Hongfei saw this scene, she was so frightened that her face turned ashen. She said anxiously, ¡°Li Zhuo, something is going to happen to him.¡± Li Zhuo snorted and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ve done so much today just for this moment¡± He wanted to see Old Master Li die with his own eyes. The door of the study room was suddenly kicked open. Bi Fang held a gun in his hand and strode in quickly. He aimed it at Li Zhuo and Sheng Hongfei and said, ¡°You two, step back.¡± Sheng Hongfei screamed in fright. She tugged at Li Zhuo¡¯s sleeve and said, G-gun... He has a gun in his hand. Bi Fang swiftly fed Old Master Li a pill. old Master Li¡¯s breathing returned to normal and his breathing calmed down. Li Zhuo pulled Sheng Hongfei to the door of the study and said scornfully, ¡°You must be Doctor Bi. With you around, Old Master will definitely be fine, right?¡± He and Sheng Hongfei quickly left the study and locked the door. When Bi Fang realized that something was amiss, he immediately came to save Old Master Li with a gun in his hand. He only thought of contacting Wu Mei now. However, nobody picked up Wu Mei¡¯s phone. Chapter 329 - Cover your Retreat Chapter 329: Cover your Retreat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mei and Li Nanchen were trapped. They tried to break out of the encirclement several times, but in the end, they were pushed back to the front of the car. These strong men were doing it on purpose. Wu Mei finally understood. She quickly leaned against the car door and caught her breath. Her strength was gradually depleting. Even though they had called the police, these people had no intention of leaving and the police had not rushed over yet. Li Nanchen stood in front of Wu Mei and turned to look at her. He asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s your condition? Wu Mei raised her eyes and smiled contemptuously. ¡°These people can¡¯t beat me.¡± However, they had no chance of winning. The bodyguards quickly retreated to stand in front of them and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sir, they have backup again.¡± These people were not capable, but they had the advantage in that they had more people. Li Nanchen also did not understand. He said coldly, ¡°They all know that we called the police. Why aren¡¯t they afraid?¡± ¡°Because even if we investigate, we won¡¯t be able to find any criminal records. They can say that they provoked the wrong person.¡± Wu Mei naturally found a reason for these people. An uneasy thought urred to her. Even if Mother Wu stayed at home, under the protection of her bodyguards, there was no danger. Additionally, she and Li Nanchen were just trapped, but were not physically harmed. So, who is their real target? They started fighting again. Wu Mei braced herself and attacked without hesitation. The new wave of people were still useless at fighting, but they could stall for time. Wu Mei¡¯s mind finally cleared up and she suddenly blocked Li Nanchen in front of the car. ¡°Nanchen, get in the car first and return to the Li family.¡± Li Nanchen looked at her in surprise and blurted out, ¡°How can I leave you here alone? ¡°You must go back,¡± said Wu Mei urgently. ¡°I suspect they¡¯re going after Grandpa.¡± What? Li Nanchen had not figured it out yet, but he also became nervous because of Wu Mei¡¯s guess. In order to ensure Mother Wu¡¯s safety, he had deployeda few bodyguards from home. old Master Li might really be in a dangerous situation. Li Nanchen did not think further and quickly jumped into the driver¡¯s seat. Wu Mei mmed the car door behind her and waved the wooden stick she had snatched from Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. She turned to Li Nanchen and said, ¡°Tll cover your retreat. Hurry up and go back.¡± Her cold gazended on these people, and she mocked rudely, ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a woman. You¡¯re really useless men.¡± These people were enraged and wanted to take Wu Mei as their target. However, most of the people still remembered their bankroller¡¯s instructions They can¡¯t let this couple leave. Hence, they went to block Li Nanchen¡¯s car. Li Nanchen mmed the steering wheel hard, his eyes red. He will definitely make these people pay the price for their actions. He rushed back to the Li family¡¯s house as fast as he could. However, he was not the only one who arrived at the door. A group of people had arrived. Li Dongjue stood in front of the vi¡¯s main door and tried his best to remain calm. He said to Li Nanchen, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ll scare Grandpa.¡± Li Nanchen grabbed Li Dongjue¡¯s cor with one hand and lifted him up. Li Dongjue¡¯s feet left the ground. In shock, he kicked and iled with all his might. His face gradually turned ashen. ¡°Are you crazy? Li Nanchen, what are you doing ¡°T¡¯m going home, but you¡¯re blocking my door. Of course I have to teach you a lesson.¡± Li Nanchen lifted Li Dongjue and strode into the house. There were a few bodyguards inside, but they were all brought over by Li Zhuo. When they saw Li Nanchen¡¯s actions, they were so shocked that their mouths were agape. They were even more shocked by Li Nanchen¡¯s formidable strength. This is too scary. ¡°Put my son down.¡± When Sheng Hongfei heard noises, she rushed o red at Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen raised his brows and sneered. ¡°Second Aunt, please make way and let me go home first.¡± ¡°You! You!¡± Sheng Hongfei remembered Li Zhuo¡¯s reminder to never let Li Nanchen enter the house. Even if old Master Li was already dead, as long as Li Nanchen entered the house, the matter would be exposed. She had to keep Li Nanchen outside. Li Nanchen exerted more force and Li Dongjue¡¯s eyes rolled to the back of his head. He tried his best to turn his head to look at Sheng Hongfei and said with much difficulty, ¡°Mom, save me. Hurry up and save me.¡± Needless to say, Li Dongjue still wanted topete with Li Nanchen, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it now. He was afraid that before Li Zhuo¡¯s n could seed, he would be strangled to death by Li Nanchen. Sheng Hongfei braced herself and made way for Li Nanchen. ¡°Guard this ce. Break the legs of anyone who doesn¡¯t listen,¡± Li Nanchen said coldly. ¡°The Li family will pay the medical fees.¡± The bodyguards that Li Zhuo had brought with him were far inferior to the ones that Li Nanchen had brought back. After hearing Li Nanchen¡¯s words, they did not dare to block him with all their might. After pretending to block his way a few times, they then made way for him. When Li Nanchen strode in, he saw Li Zhuo in the living room. Li Zhuo was in a bad mood. He did not expect that although Li Nanchen and Wu Mei seemed to be on good terms, he still left his woman behind and ran back alone. Chapter 330 - Unable to Stop Him Chapter 330: Unable to Stop Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The show had to continue. ¡°Nanchen, you¡¯re back. Come and have some tea first,¡± Li Zhuo said with a smile. In his heart, he was grumbling about Sheng Hongfei and Li Dongjue. His wife and son were too useless. They couldn¡¯t even stop a little brat. Li Nanchen could not be bothered to look at him. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to look for Old Master Li. Looks like Wu Mei had guessed correctly Their target this time was not Mother Wu, nor was it him and Wu Mei. It was Old Master Li. Who would have thought that Li Zhuo was so heartless that he wouldy his hands on his own father? However, nothing is impossible. After all, Li Zhuo could harm his own brother for his own interest. It was just that all the evidence had been wiped out, but they were not so stupid as to not know the truth. Li Zhuo stood up furiously. After being repeatedly ignored by Li Nanchen, he could no longer hold it in. ¡°Tm your elder. Are you that rude? ¡°Second Uncle, do you even know what manners are? Li Nanchen asked. Li Zhuo was stunned, as if he did not understand. Li Nanchen smiled disdainfully. ¡°Second Uncle, this vi is under my name. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to act like the owner of this house.¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s face twisted. He instinctively felt that it was impossible, but he also felt that this was Old Master L¡¯s style. In order to prevent him from getting any benefits, Old Master Li would transfer everything to Li Nanchen. Outrageous. Old Master Li is really biased. When Li Zhuo saw that Li Nanchen was unwilling to listen, he shouted, ¡°Stop him.¡± Two bodyguards walked down from upstairs. They were strong and had a murderous aura. Li Dongjue happened to see this scene. His gazended on Li Nanchen, who was alone, and he could not help but sneer. Li Nanchen actually dared to make a move on him. The tables have turned now. No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t defeat two people, can he? A few secondster. Everyone quietened down. Even the burly man whose arm had been broken by Li Nanchen did not dare to utter a sound. He instinctively felt fear towards Li Nanchen. This is too scary. Li Nanchen turned his head and looked in Li Dongjue¡¯s direction. Li Dongjue was so shocked that he instinctively retreated and tried to avoid his gaze. Li Dongjue was thinking too mauch. Li Nanchen was merely looking at the bodyguards who were awaiting his orders. ¡°Everyone, take control of them,¡± Li Nanchen ordered before heading upstairs. Sheng Hongfei had been scared out of her wits by the scene just now and did not dare to utter a single sound. However, now that the bodyguard was touching her clothes, she started shouting angrily. She shouted angrily, ¡°Who are you? How dare you touch me? You will dirty my clothes.¡± Li Dongjue tried to calm down again, but he could not suppress his twisted expression. In order to suffer less, he could only sit on the sofa obediently. He looked up and saw Li Zhuo¡¯s face turning ck. ¡°Dad, how¡¯s the situation upstairs?¡± Li Dongjue asked in a trembling voice. Li Zhuo¡¯s face was tense as he replied in a low voice, ¡°That thing is fast and effective. It should have seeded. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t wake up, we can escape.¡± Li Dongjue closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His heart was filled with rage. When Li Zhuo was taking action, he should have discussed it with him so that they could think of a perfect solution. It was not a good n to just stall Li Nanchen and Wu Mei. With Li Nanchen¡¯s character, regardless of whether Old Master Li was aliveor dead, he would not let the family of three off. Li Zhuo naturally thought of this as well. He tried to find an excuse to escape several times, but failed in the end. Upstairs, in the study room. When Li Nanchen opened the study room door, he heard a gunshot and was so shocked that he did not dare to move. ¡°Tm Li Nanchen. I just want to see my grandfather.¡± When Li Nanchen took the initiative to reveal his identity, he was still guessing who the person who shot at him was Who else is at home? It can¡¯t be the butler. It won¡¯t be Lin Piaopiao either. Could it be. Bi Fang¡¯s voice was also quavering as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Li Nanchen, why aren¡¯t you and Wu Mei picking up the phone? Are you trying to make me anxious?¡± When Li Nanchen heard Bi Fang¡¯s voice, he immediately opened the door and strode in. It turned out that Li Zhuo and the rest were merely waiting downstairs while Bi Fang and Old Master Li stayed in the study room because Bi Fang had a gun in his hand. Hence, Li Zhuo did not dare to take the risk. He could only stall for time and wait for Old Master Li to die. When Li Nanchen walked in, he immediately saw Old Master Li lying on the chair and hurried over. ¡°How¡¯s my grandpa? ¡°Not good, send him to the hospital!¡± Bi Fang immediately said. Li Nanchen personally carried Old Master Li on his back while Bi Fang walked in front with a gun. They sessfully sent Old Master Li to the car and headed straight to the hospital. As for Li Zhuo¡¯s family of three, they pretended to be shocked and insisted on following them to the hospital. in reality, they were looking for an opportunity to leave. In the car, Bi Fang told Li Nanchen everything he knew. He first realized that the bodyguards in the vi had been knocked out and the butler and servants were missing. Lin Piaopiao was also holed up in her room and did note out. He was afraid that something had happened, so he took the gun and went to look for Old Master Li first. ¡°When I went in, Old Master Li was already having a rpse. I could only give him an injection first,¡± Bi Fang said in a low voice. Li Nanchen was very d that Bi Fang was in his house. Otherwise, things would have developed to an irreversible stage.. Chapter 331 - Threatening Him Again

Chapter 331: Threatening Him Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I think Li Zhuo purposely angered Old Master Li,¡± Bi Fang could only guess. Li Nanchen nodded and thanked Bi Fang Bi Fang finally calmed down and asked Li Nanchen, ¡°Did something happen to you and Junior Sister? Where is she?¡± Li Nanchen couldn¡¯t have left Wu Mei behind, right? Li Nanchen said in a low voice, ¡°Mei¡¯er helped me cover my retreat so that I could rush back to save Grandpa first.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s eyes widened in anger. Even though he guessed that they were in a lot of trouble, he could not agree with Li Nanchen leaving Wu Mei behind. That¡¯s horrible. He had to contact Wu Mei first. Bi Fang dialed Wu Mei¡¯s number. Her phone rang in the car. He really wanted to curse. In actuality, Wu Mei¡¯s situation was pretty good and she managed to wait for the police to arrive. The police officers were shocked when they saw the scene before them. This was because the victim had mentioned to the police that there were more than ten people on the other side, but within a short span of ten minutes, there were about thirty people. Despite having so many opponents, not only did Li Nanchen and Wu Mei not show any signs of weakness, they even managed to gain the upper hand. They were simply too strong. Wu Mei finally heaved a sigh of relief and bent down to get in the police car. She leaned against the back of the seat and closed her eyes to rest. The police officers pinned down all the burly men who did not manage to escape in time and brought them back to the police station. However, they probably would not be able to get too many details out of them. They might find an excuse. Wu Mei looked at these people coldly and said with a sneer, ¡°Leave them at the police station first. We can find out everything about them within 24 hours.¡± The bodyguard was still standing in front of Wu Mei. He turned his head and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pass on the message on Madam¡¯s behalf Wu Mei nodded. She also wanted to know how Li Nanchen was doing and could only ask the bodyguards to contact Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen quickly picked up the call. After hearing that Wu Mei was safe, he finally felt at ease. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Li Family?¡± asked Wu Mei. Li Nanchenposed himself and lowered his voice to say, ¡°You were right. They wanted to deal with Grandpa. Ill send Grandfather to the hospital first. You can go and visit Auntie first.¡± Naturally, Wu Mei had to visit Mother Wu to be at ease before she could return to the Li Family. Li Nanchen really hoped that Wu Mei could apany him, but he was even more afraid that Mother Wu would be in danger. He could not keep Wu Mei by his side. ¡°Okay! I left my phone in the car. Ill contact you after I see Mom,¡± Wu Mei said softly. Li Nanchen agreed. After hanging up, he noticed that Li Zhuo¡¯s car was trailing behind them. ¡°We can¡¯t let them go!¡± Bi Fang was afraid that Li Nanchen¡¯s heart would soften. Li Nanchenughed coldly and said, ¡°They won¡¯t leave. They will only hide because they want the Li Corporation more than me.¡± They finally arrived at the hospital and sent the unconscious Old Master Li into the operating room. His situation was extremely dangerous. Bi Fang revealed his identity to the doctor. When he went to change into the sterilized surgical gown, Lin Liguo had also rushed over. Li Nanchen sized up Lin Liguo. He saw how anxious Lin Liguo was, as if he was wholeheartedly thinking for Old Master Li. But in reality, he had already revealed a loophole An ident had just happened in the Li family and Old Master Li had just arrived at the hospital. Not only did Lin Liguo catch wind of the news, but he also rushed over. This was too deliberate. Li Nanchen looked at Lin Liguo calmly, wanting to hear what he had to say. Lin Liguo took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said to Li Nanchen, ¡°Piaopiao told me that something happened in the Li family. Did the Old Master fall ill ¡°Yes¡± Li Nanchen said coldly. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be cautious when facing Li Nanchen¡¯s attitude. However, Lin Liguo was different. Lin Liguo believed that he was Old Master L¡¯s attending physician, and only he could ensure Old Master Li¡¯s safety, so Li Nanchen had to be polite to him. Lin Liguo sighed heavily and said regretfully, ¡°Nanchen, you¡¯re too stubborn. You and Wu Mei are already divorced. How can you still live together? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if word got out?¡± Li Nanchen clenched his fists. Is he threatening me again? Indeed Li Nanchen had guessed correctly. Lin Liguo continued, ¡°As long as you marry Piaopiao, I promise that I will do my best to treat Old Master Li. This won¡¯t have to drag on further.¡± Li Nanchen was frustrated and had a murderous aura around him. He only wanted to raise his fist and get rid of Lin Liguo. He sneered, ¡°So you admit that you deliberately dyed treating my grandpa¡¯s illness because of this matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m doing this for your own good, and even more so for Old Master Lis good.¡± Lin Liguo waved his hands frantically and deliberately put on an aggrieved look. Looking at his expression, Li Nanchen felt nauseous. Lin Liguo rubbed his hands together and took a step forward. He said solemnly, Think about it carefully. As long as yaou agree, I will immediately continue to research the treatment n. I can guarantee that Old Master Li will be able to lead a long life.¡± When he thought about how Lin Piaopiao could finally marry Li Nanchen, he felt very happy. In the future, he would be Li Nanchen¡¯s father-inw. Li Nanchen would not dare to yell at him again. Not only did Li Nanchen not agree to Lin Liguo¡¯s request, he even leaned back in his chair and reminded him with a sneer, ¡°With Lin Piaopiao¡¯s condition, can she marry into the Li family? Chapter 332 - Going into the Operating Theater

Chapter 332: Going into the Operating Theater

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Condition? She was crazy. How could Lin Liguo not know that Lin Piaopiao was staying in the Li family and that her condition was not right? Sometimes, she even showed signs that she was mentally ill. But so what? Lin Liguo believed that as long as Li Nanchen was willing to marry Lin Piaopiao, Lin Piaopiao would turn back into a normaldy. He waved his hand dismissively and said to Li Nanchen, ¡°As long as you agree¡­¡± Li Nanchen suddenly shouted Lin Liguo¡¯s name. He abruptly stood up and took a step forward. ¡°Did youe to the hospital to threaten me while my grandfather is undergoing surgery?¡± Lin Liguo was shocked by Li Nanchen¡¯s imposing manner. He had originally wanted to take advantage of Old Master Li¡¯s critical condition to reap some benefits. Obviously, he had forgotten what kind of person Li Nanchen was. His voice trembled. ¡± I¡¯m just making a proposal.¡± Li Nanchen sneered coldly. As the joints in his right hand cracked, Lin Liguo¡¯s legs started to turn to jelly. No matter how afraid Lin Liguo was, he had to fight for Lin Piaopiao and Li Nanchen¡¯s marriage. Li Nanchen lowered his voice and said, ¡°I think you should be the one to consider this carefully. If something really happens to my grandpa, do you think you¡¯ll still be of any use?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re useless, do you think I¡¯ll even keep you, let alone Lin Piaopiao?¡± Lin Liguo was not a fool. If something really happened to Old Master Li, given Li Nanchen¡¯s character, he would definitely settle the score with him, making it impossible for him to gain a foothold in the entire industry or even the entire society. He retreated half a step back in fear and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, someone caught him in time. This person was Li Zhuo. Li Zhuo looked at Li Nanchen disapprovingly and put on the airs of an elder as he persuaded Li Nanchen, ¡°Nanchen, I know you¡¯re very anxious, but you shouldn¡¯t scare Dr. Lin. He still needs to treat the Old Master.¡± Li Nanchen sat back on the bench and looked at Lin Liguo. ¡°I have Lin Piaopiao¡¯s weakness in my hands. I have evidence of everything she did.¡± ¡°Where do you want her to spend the rest of her life?¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s face was pale. He wasn¡¯t afraid of betting on whether Li Nanchen would be soft-hearted. No matter how scared he was, he still had to bring Old Master Li out and threaten Li Nanchen, ¡°If you say that again,ter in the operating theater, I might not dare to¡­¡± Li Zhuo also frowned. Just as he was about to warn Li Nanchen, Bi Fang strode over. Bi Fang invited a specialist who happened to be in the hospital to treat Old Master Li. ¡°Tl leave it to you.¡± The moment Li Nanchen saw Bi Fang, he immediately stood up. Bi Fang casually introduced the specialist to Li Nanchen, ¡°This doctor is very famous in our country. I invited him over to take a look.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s go into the operating theater first.¡± Li Nanchen watched as the two of them quickly entered the operating theater. He closed his eyes in relief and raised his hand to massage his temples. Li Zhuo narrowed his eyes. When he saw Bi Fang walk into the operating room, he was shocked to discover that there was such a person in the Li family. Looks like he has underestimated the people around Old Master Li. Lin Liguo was truly frightened now. He still remembered what Li Nanchen had just reminded him. Once Old Master Li no longer needed him, he would be dead meat. ¡°You guys wait outside. I will definitely be able to treat Old Master Li.¡± Lin Liguo waved his hand and swiftly strode towards the door of the operating theater. He was stopped. The nurse politely reminded Lin Liguo not to dy the patient¡¯s treatment and invited him to the waiting area. How could Lin Liguo wait? If Old Master Li woke up under Bi Fang¡¯s treatment, he would no longer have the right to negotiate with Li Nanchen. Lin Liguo stomped his foot and turned around to look for someone familiar in the hospital. He had to enter the operating theater. Li Nanchen knew that Lin Liguo had already thought things through. Although he found it ridiculous, it was still useful. After all, Lin Liguo¡¯s medical skills were really good. Li Nanchen finally shifted his gaze to Li Zhuo and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Second Uncle, there¡¯s only you and me now. Do you still want to continue acting?¡± ¡°You child, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Li Zhuo threw out this sentence unhappily and turned to walk towards Sheng Hongfei and Li Dongjue. What they needed to do now was to leave the hospital. They could not leave their lives in Li Nanchen¡¯s hands. How can they leave? This is truly a difficult problem. They need Li Nanchen to chase them away. Li Dongjue thought of a n and whispered something to Sheng Hongfei. Sheng Hongfei really did not want to do such an embarrassing thing. However, for the sake of her husband and son, she could only throw caution to the wind. ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t feel well. Dr. Lin, help me take a look first.¡± Sheng Hongfei was kicking up a fuss in the corridor of the hospital. The medical staff rushed over to remind her a few times, but it was to no avail. Li Nanchen was so frustrated that his head hurt. He could see through Li Zhuo and his family¡¯s little scheme with one look. It was reallyughable and pitiful. ¡°Chase them out,¡± Li Nanchen said bluntly to the bodyguards. The bodyguards walked towards Li Zhuo with cold expressions. Li Zhuo was shocked. He did not believe that Li Nanchen would be so direct and immediately said, ¡°Your Second Aunt is not feeling well.. Can¡¯t you respect your elders?¡± Chapter 333 - Call from the Assistant Chapter 333: Call from the Assistant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen could tell that they were looking for an opportunity to escape, but before Old Master Li woke up, he had no evidence to prove that Li Zhuo had hurt Old Master Li. He could not be bothered to argue with them in the hospital. This would only disrupt the doctor¡¯s surgery. ¡°Second Uncle, you can escape now, and you can also find a way to cover up what you¡¯ve done.¡± Li Nanchen rubbed his fingers lightly and said with a cold smile. Li Zhuo¡¯s expression turned horrible. After all, being exposed didn¡¯t feel good. Li Nanchen¡¯s words were very impolite as he continued, ¡°But don¡¯t let me catch you red-handed. Otherwise, even if grandfather wants to let you stay, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Li Zhuo flung his sleeves and shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re ndering me.¡± ¡°That Bi guy is an outsider. Would you rather believe in an outsider than your family?¡± Look! He started shouting again. The medical staff came out to stop him again. Their gazes towards Li Zhuo and the rest were already very unfriendly. Seeing this, Li Nanchen pped his hands. ¡°Okay. In that case, stay here.¡± How could Li Zhuo possibly stay? He angrily reprimanded Li Nanchen before dragging his wife and son away. ¡®There was no mistaking it. They were escaping. Li Nanchen narrowed his eyes and watched this scene with disdain. He slowly retracted his gaze and rested his forehead in both hands. What should he do? Will Old Master Li be alright? ¡°president Li, I¡¯m here to help.¡± Carrying a document, Qin Yang appeared beside Li Nanchen. ¡®When Li Nanchen heard someone walking towards him, he could already tell that it was not Wu Mei¡¯s footsteps. However, he still raised his head in anticipation before lowering his head in disappointment. Not Wu Mei. Qin Yang sat beside Li Nanchen and ced the document at the side. He said awkwardly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You can look at itter.¡± It seemed like a very important document. Qin Yang knew his limits. He wouldn¡¯t specially run over to deliver a document after something had happened in the Li family. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Li Nanchen extended his hand towards Qin Yang. When Qin Yang handed the document to Li Nanchen, he also realized that Wu Mei wasn¡¯t with Li Nanchen. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to ask directly. He only said, ¡°President Li, I have to return to thepanyter. Is there anything you want to do?¡± Looking at the situation, Li Nanchen would not be in the mood to work for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can let me know if there¡¯s anything,¡± Li Nanchen said. He signed the document and handed it over to Qin Yang. Then, he took out his phone and looked towards the operating theater. How long would he have to wait for the results? Seeing that there was no one else around to make arrangements for Li Nanchen, Qin Yang could only order dinner for Li Nanchen before asking about Wu Mei¡¯s whereabouts. It turned out that something had happened to the Wu family as well. ¡°You should go back to thepany.¡± Li Nanchen noticed that Qin Yang was at a loss. He was holding onto the document and standing rooted to the ground. Besides waiting for the results, there was nothing else he could do. Even if Qin Yang stayed behind, it would be useless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return to the office first.¡± Qin Yang carried the document and walked towards the lift. He then turned around and looked at Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen stared at his phone for a while and then at the operating theater. His thoughts were very obvious. He looked forward to seeing Wu Mei, but he was afraid that he would disturb her, so he could only endure it for now. Qin Yang shook his head. After entering the lift, he took the initiative to dial Wu Mei¡¯s number. The ce where Wu Mei was located was also very noisy. She seemed to be handling a very troublesome matter. After dealing with the neighbor who deliberately stopped her and refused to let her into the neighborhood, she thenmunicated with the police officer. After settling Mother Wu down, she wanted to contact Li Nanchen but received a call from Qin Yang first. ¡°Is the Li Corporation in trouble?¡± Wu Mei could only link his call to the Li Corporation. Qin Yang coughed awkwardly and said helplessly, ¡°Ms. Wu, you may think that I¡¯m a busybody, but I just arrived at the hospital to deliver a document to President Li and realized that Old Master Li¡¯s condition is quite serious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. I only heard that Mr. Li Zhuo had a secret meeting with Old Master Li and Old Master Li had a rpse after that.¡± ¡®Wu Mei only knew that Old Master Li had been sent to the hospital, but she did not know what had happened. She asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Qin Yang told her the truth, ¡°I only asked President Li to sign some documents outside the operating theater. President Li didn¡¯t mention anything rted to this. However, I¡¯ve asked the medical staff and they said that the situation isn¡¯t optimistic. It seems like there are signs of poisoning.¡± When Wu Mei heard this, her first thought was that Li Zhuo had forced Old Master Li to take the poison. Other than that, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Li Nanchen is apanying Old Master Li in the hospital. Should she return to the Li family vi to look for clues? ¡°Tl have to trouble Assistant Qin to help suppress this news. Whoever dares to spread this news, keep an eye on them.¡± Wu Mei believed that the people who would deliberately spread this news were definitely people arranged by Li Zhuo. After Qin Yang promised Wu Mei, he hung up. Mother Wu sat next to Wu Mei the entire time. When she saw Wu Mei frowning and pondering, she could not help but hold her daughter¡¯s hand. Chapter 334 - Thrown Down the Stairs

Chapter 334: Thrown Down the Stairs

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®Wu Mei forced herself to snap out of it and smiled apologetically at Mother Wu. ¡°Mom, the Li family is in trouble. I want to go back and take a look.¡± Mother Wuforted Wu Mei and asked gently, ¡°Do you need Mommy to apany you?¡± If Wu Mei needed her, she could stay by her side. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart ached slightly. Mother Wu wanted to be by her side because she was worried about her. She also wanted to be by Li Nanchen¡¯s side. Mother Wu could tell what was on Wu Mei¡¯s mind. She sighed and tidied her hair. ¡°Me¡®¡®er, if you¡¯re so worried about Nanchen, why are you unwilling to remarry?¡± ¡°Ican tell that Nanchen really wants to remarry you as soon as possible.¡± ¡®Wu Mei held Mother Wu¡¯s hand instead. ¡°Mom, now is not the time to talk about this. I¡¯ll leave all the bodyguards at home to protect you. I¡¯ll go back to the Li family first.¡± Mother Wu looked at Wu Mei in astonishment and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to the hospital first?¡± ¡®Wu Mei stood up and walked out while saying, ¡°Mom, have you forgotten? There¡¯s still Lin Piaopiao at home. I believe she will be willing to tell the truth.¡± It was only then that Mother Wu realized that Lin Piaopiao did not seem to exist during the entire incident. She did not appear at all. How is that possible? When she thought of the crazy Lin Piaopiao, not only did she feel fear, but she also felt disgust and disdain. She muttered, ¡°Hmph, I think Old Master Li¡¯s sudden rpse this time must have been caused by Lin Piaopiao. She stillid a hand on Old Master Li in the end.¡± However, they did not find any clues or evidence and Lin Piaopiao had escaped temporarily. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Afterforting Mother Wu, she hurried back to the Li Family. She thought that Mother Wu was right. This matter must be rted to Lin Piaopiao, but Li Zhuo must also have done something. When Wu Mei walked into the vi, she saw the butler and servants. They were in a sorry state and were cleaning the house. They had changed into clean clothes, but they could not hide the wounds on their faces and wrists. It¡¯s all caused by Li Zhuo. But what can they do? Just send Li Zhuo to the police station and lock him up for a few days? In the end, Li Nanchen could only send them more subsidies to make up for the harm caused. The butler turned around and saw a gloomy Wu Mei standing at the door. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Young Madam, the Old Master is already in the hospital.¡± ¡°L know!¡± Wu Mei nodded and casually replied. As she walked upstairs, the butler followed behind her and told her about what happened after they were sent back. The butler had already tidied up the study room. Everything that had been touched had been preserved and could be used as evidence. Surprised, Wu Mei stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the butler. ¡®The butler felt ufortable under her gaze and could only exin, ¡°The Old Master is usually very careful too. I¡¯ve been with the Old Master for many years and have learned a lot.¡± ¡°I will arrange for someone to send it for testing.¡± Wu Mei believed in the butler¡¯s ability. This saved her some trouble. She could interrogate Lin Piaopiao directly. When the butler saw Wu Mei enter Lin Piaopiao¡¯s room, he felt that Wu Mei must have made a mistake. Li Zhuo wanted to harm Old Master Li. Now that she was looking for evidence, there was no point in asking Lin Piaopiao. Then, he heard Lin Piaopiao scream. ¡®Wu Mei was carrying Lin Piaopiao as if she was carrying a bag. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s wig was also messed up, and her makeup was ruined. She desperately pped Wu Mei¡¯s hand, trying to escape. ¡°Wu Mei, are you crazy? Grandpa Li¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to go out.¡± ¡°If you dare to hurt me, I¡¯ll let Brother Nanchen deal with you.¡± She was still dreaming. Did she think that Li Nanchen would hurt Wu Mei because of him? This was too unbelievable. No matter how one thought about it, it was impossible. Without a word, Wu Mei dragged Lin Piaopiao to the stairs and threw her down. Lin Piaopiao screamed and fell down the stairs. When she fell on thest step, a thought suddenly popped up in her mind. ¡®Wu Mei was helping Mother Wu take revenge. After she pushed Mother Wu down the stairs, she only apologized lightly and let the matter rest. This was enough to make Wu Mei hate her. Lin Piaopiao struggled to get up. She gritted her teeth and looked at Wu Mei. ¡°I was the one who pushed Auntie down the stairs, but so what? If the Li family wants to protect me, you can only bear with it.¡± ¡°If [were you, I would know that in Brother Nanchen¡¯s heart, you are not important at all. I would have left the Li family a long time ago instead of shamelessly staying on.¡± ¡®Wu Mei walked down the stairs step by step while Lin Piaopiao moved backward step by step. Lin Piaopiao turned her head and saw the servants watching this scene with their mouths agape. She shouted frantically, ¡°Quickly call the police and save me. Wu Mei is crazy. She wants to kill me.¡± Not only did the servants not help Lin Piaopiao, they even dispersed and pretended not to know anything. They all trusted Wu Mei, and knew that she must have done this for a reason. ¡®Wu Mei grabbed Lin Piaopiao¡¯s cor and sneered, ¡°Take a guess, can your father cure your hair?¡± Lin Piaopiao looked at her abruptly. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡®Wu Mei smiled disdainfully and flung Lin Piaopiao aside. ¡°Before I interrogate you, I¡¯ll tell you officially that your father¡¯sboratory is no longer in use due to funding issues.¡± Chapter 335 - Going Crazy and Telling the Truth

Chapter 335: Going Crazy and Telling the Truth

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Impossible. This is impossible. This thought popped up in Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mind before she was knocked unconscious by Wu Mei. ¡®When she woke up again, she was already back in the basement. The familiar chair, the familiar binding method. Unfamiliar bodyguards stood on either side of her while Wu Mei sat opposite her and was answering her phone. Lin Piaopiao tilted her head and looked at Wu Mei seriously. Suddenly, a wave of anxiety surged in her heart. Wu Mei said that Dad didn¡¯t carry out the experiment for me, didn¡¯t she? What about her hair? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wu Mei said with a smile. Lin Piaopiao was stunned by the question. She nodded her head in confusion and said nkly, ¡°I am the person my father loves the most. He will definitely cure my hair.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with his funding? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Piaopiao muttered. Just as Wu Mei was about to ask a question, Lin Piaopiao suddenly stretched her neck and stared at her. ¡°Wu Mei, why are you always so lucky? Why can you always escape?¡± Lin Piaopiao tilted her head and shook it gently. ¡°It should be you whose hair dropspletely. Then, your scalp will slowly turn red, and spots will appear. As long as there¡¯s a slight abrasion, a wound will appear. The wound will only fester and not heal.¡± ¡®When the bodyguards heard Lin Piaopiao¡¯s description, their expressions becameplicated. They were even more disgusted. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s description was too grotesque. ¡®Wu Mei stopped looking at her. She lowered her head and took out a bracelet. It was Lin Piaopiao¡¯s bracelet. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s eyes widened when it appeared. She looked terrified. ¡°How can it be in your hands? You can¡¯t use it against me. You can¡¯t.¡± ¡®Wu Mei shook the bracelet and looked at Lin Piaopiao again. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m different from you. I still have some humanity.¡± ¡°won¡¯t use it against you. I¡¯ll just let you eat it.¡± ¡°Whatever Grandpa Li bes, you will be as well. In order to save you, Lin Liguo will definitely think of a way to treat you, right?¡± ¡®Wu Mei suddenly pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Look at my memory. It¡¯s really terrible. He refused to treat your hair, so why would he make the antidote?¡± She handed the bracelet to the bodyguard and shot him a look. Holding the bracelet expressionlessly, the bodyguard walked towards Lin Piaopiao. Watching the bodyguard¡¯s actions, Lin Piaopiao shut her mouth tightly. She refused to eat that thing. However, when her chin was pinched, she screamed. ¡°I just bought some medicine casually. I wanted to scare Grandpa Li and make him feel unwell, so I could only listen to my father¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°L like Brother Nanchen too much. I want to marry him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Grandpa Li¡¯s fault. Why did he stop us? We are truly in love.¡± When Lin Piaopiao said the word ¡°love¡±, she immediately burst into tears andughter. She even tilted her head and bit the bodyguard¡¯s finger. ¡®The bodyguard moved quickly and dodged. Lin Piaopiao opened her mouth wide and struggled with all her might to get closer to Wu Mei. She tilted her head and smiled as she said, ¡°I bought a lot of them. One by one, I put them in Grandpa Li¡¯s food every day. They melt the moment they touch water. You can¡¯t taste them.¡± ¡°We sent it for testing.¡± Wu Mei clenched her fists in anger, but in order to hear more truth, she had to endure it. Lin Piaopiao seemed to have heard a joke. She raised her head andughed out loud. ¡°Testing? Hahaha, this can¡¯t be detected through testing. I spent a lot of money to buy it. You will never find out what it is.¡± ¡°As long as Old Master Li dies, I can marry Li Nanchen. I will be able to marry him.¡± Suddenly, she struggled with all her might. The rope scratched her wrists and ankles until they were bleeding. But Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t care. She shouted louder and louder until it became a howl. ¡®Wu Mei took the bracelet from the bodyguards again and said to them, ¡°Seal her mouth and tie her up tight. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡± ¡°Tl find a way.¡± She kept the bracelet in her bag and quickly walked out of the basement to contact Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice sounded tired and she could tell that he was not clear about it. However, Wu Mei had no choice but to tell Li Nanchen about the information she had heard from Lin Piaopiao. Just as Wu Mei was about to speak, she suddenly heard a ¡°bang¡¯, followed by Lin Piaopiao¡¯s exaggeratedughter. Li Nanchen asked in a low voice, ¡°Mei¡¯er, are you alright? What was that sound?¡± ¡°Lin Piaopiao seems to have really gone mad,¡± said Wu Mei. At that moment, Lin Piaopiao shouted herst sentence, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on anymore. I want to take my medicine. I want to take my medicine.¡± Her mouth was sealed, and silence returned to the basement. ¡®Wu Meiposed herself and told Li Nanchen what she had found out. She surmised, ¡°I think it should be a new drug that Mo Li sold to Lin Piaopiao.¡± Developing this kind of drug required a lot of money. Even Li Zhuo himself did not have enough funds to invest in this, much less hand it over to Lin Piaopiao. She locked onto Li Nanchen. ¡°Tll go to the hospital first and help Bi Fang stabilize Grandpa¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll think of a way..¡± Chapter 336 - Thrown Out of the Operating Theater

Chapter 336: Thrown Out of the Operating Theater

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The hospital corridor was silent. When Wu Mei arrived, she saw Li Nanchen resting his forehead in his hands. His eyes were closed and he was exhausted. Her heart instantly ached. She strode over and opened her arms to hug Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen opened his eyes dazedly. When he saw Wu Mei¡¯s face clearly, he tilted his head and leaned into her embrace. ¡°Go and rest first. Let me keep watch here.¡± Wu Mei patted Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder gently and coaxed him. Even if they stayed outside the operating theater, they could not help Old Master Li. They might as well rest well and wait for Old Master Li to be pushed out of the operating theater. Li Nanchen shook his head and said, ¡°I went to lie down for a while.¡± However, he merely felt a strong sense of exhaustion, but he could not fall asleep at all. His mind was filled with the image of Old Master Li when he was unconscious. This made him feel especially pained, yet he was unable to walk out of it. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart ached as she stood opposite him. She held him in her arms, wanting to give him a sense of security. Let¡¯s not talk about what Lin Piaopiao had done for the time being. Let¡¯s wait for the test results first. She looked around and did not see Li Zhuo and his family. She could not help but narrow her eyes. Old Master Li is still in the operating theater. Are they really not willing to continue pretending and just want to leave as soon as possible? They probably even want to use Old Master Li¡¯s illness to influence the Li Corporation, right? Just as Wu Mei was pondering over Li Zhuo¡¯s possible thoughts, Li Nanchen had already let go of her. Instead, he held her wrist. ¡°Go and rest first. When Grandfatheres out, I¡¯ll call you.¡± How could Wu Mei leave? She sat beside Li Nanchen, her gazending on the operating theater. She asked softly, ¡°Has Bi Fange out? What did he say?¡± Li Nanchen thought about what happened after Old Master Li was pushed into the operating room. He shook his head lightly and said ¡°He and Lin Liguo are busy inside and haven¡¯te out.¡± Lin Liguo turned around unhappily and shouted at Wu Mei, ¡°Which department¡¯s nurse are you? How dare you touch me?¡± He clearly did not recognize Wu Mei who was wearing a mask. ¡®Wu Mei moved quickly. When Lin Liguo was facing her, she swifty kicked his knee. Just as Lin Liguo was about to raise his head and scream, Wu Mei covered his mouth. He could not utter a single sound. He also had to swallow the pain he felt when his knees hit the ground. At that moment, Lin Liguo realized that Wu Mei was not a nurse. But who is she? ¡®Wu Mei did not intend to introduce herself to Lin Liguo in the operating theater. Instead, she dealt him another blow and knocked him out. ¡®When Lin Liguo fell to the ground, his eyes widened in horror before shutting tight. ¡®Wu Mei grabbed Lin Liguo¡¯s cor forcefully, trying her best not to cause too much noise when he fell. This would affect the surgery progress. She waved the medical staff, who walked over, off. She then dragged Lin Liguo out of the operating theater. When Li Nanchen saw the unconscious Lin Liguo, his expression was indescribable, but he felt oddly rxed. ¡®Wu Mei would not throw out Lin Liguo for no reason. Lin Liguo must have done something wrong. ¡°President Li?¡± When the bodyguard saw this scene, he was also very shocked, but he didn¡¯t know what to do next. Li Nanchen rubbed his temples tiredly and sighed. ¡°Just find a bench and send him there.¡± ¡®Wu Mei would not really take Lin Liguo¡¯s life. She was just waiting for him to wake up. ¡®When Li Nanchen looked at the operating theater again, Wu Mei had already changed her clothes and entered the operating theater again. This time, Wu Mei chose to stand beside Bi Fang. She handed Bi Fang the surgical tools and wiped his sweat from time to time. Bi Fang didn¡¯t pay much attention to Wu Mei, who was beside him. Her whole heart was on Old Master Li.. Chapter 337 - Successfully Ended

Chapter 337: Sessfully Ended

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Without Lin Liguo deliberately causing trouble, the process went much more smoothly. After Bi Fang took care of everything, he lifted his hands. When he turned around, he realized that the medical staff beside him was Wu Mei. The reason why Lin Liguo stopped shouting was probably because of Wu Mei. Bi Fang smiled and said to Wu Mei smugly, ¡°Look, I seeded.¡± ¡°This is the result of our cooperation.¡± ¡®Wu Mei smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t respond to Bi Fang. Instead, she sent Old Master Li out together with the other medical staff. ¡®The moment Li Nanchen saw that the door to the operating room was opened, he quickly stood up and ran over to hold the armrest of the bed. ¡°We¡¯re sending the Old Master to the ICU,¡± Bi Fang said to Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen instinctively stiffened. He did not expect such a situation. Wu Mei looked worriedly at Li Nanchen, but still decided to follow Old Master Li and send him to the ward first. When the doctor who helped out saw Bi Fang and Wu Met¡¯s serious expressions, he could onlyfort them, ¡°In the end, it still went very smoothly. After all, the Old Master is already very old and he was lying down a lot previously, so his body¡¯s functions are definitely not as good as that of young people. His recovery process will be very slow.¡± ¡°The medical conditions are so good now. After he gets discharged, he should recuperate properly.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Doctor,¡± Wu Mei immediately expressed her gratitude to the doctor. Bi Fang examined the equipment on Old Master Li¡¯s body before turning to Wu Mei and saying, ¡°I will stay and help. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡®Wu Mei wanted to say ¡®thank you¡¯ to Bifang, but when she opened her mouth, she was unable to say a single word. She was too nervous. Bi Fang sighed and walked forward to pat Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hurry up and go out to change and disinfect. As long as I¡¯m around, Old Master Li will be fine. But the Li family is different.¡± He finally understood why Wu Mei had such a big reaction when she heard that Lin Liguo was in the operating theater. Lin Piaopiao has been staying in the Li family. Because of her hair loss which affected her appearance, she had never walked out of the Li family home again. Who helped Lin Piaopiao buy such a powerful medicine? He could not think of anyone else other than those who had visited Lin Liguo. ¡®Wu Mei and Li Nanchen had never considered anyone else, nor did they think about Li Zhuo. ¡°Could it be that it has nothing to do with Li Zhuo?¡± Li Nanchen muttered. ¡®Wu Mei did not think so. Li Zhuo must have gone to visit Old Master Li with a scheme. As for what he did, they would only know when Old Master Li woke up. Bi Fang walked out quickly and asked them to arrange for a nurse. They didn¡¯t have to stay in the hospital anymore. They just had to wait for the notice. With Bi Fang staying behind, they could rest assured. ¡®When they walked out of the hospital, Wu Mei sent a message to Mother Wu to tell her that she was safe. Mother Wu replied very quickly. It seemed like Mother Wu had been waiting for her. She then saw Li Nanchen instructing the bodyguards to bring Lin Liguo back to the Li family. Only then did she know that Lin Liguo had run away immediately after waking up. Lin Liguo was really a smart person. When he saw that the situation was not right, not only did he not stay to question the reason for driving him out of the operating theater, but he also chose to escape. Li Nanchen really admired him. When they returned to the Li family, they happened to see the furious Lin Liguo. Li Nanchen sized up Lin Liguo and sneered, ¡°Dr Lin, are you treating my Li family as your home?¡± When Lin Liguo saw Wu Mei, he instinctively shrank back.. Chapter 338

Chapter 338: Father and Daughter Refuse to Admit

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After Lin Liguo woke up, he guessed that the woman who threw him out of the operating room was Wu Mei. He hated Wu Mei, but he was also very scared. ¡®Wu Mei was too ruthless. She kicked his knee and knocked him unconscious. He had no strength to retaliate. ¡°Nanchen, as your elder, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But what about my daughter?¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s eyes were red and his face was full of sorrow. His tone was filled with pain as heined to Li Nanchen. The most interesting thing about him was that whenever he came face to face with Li Nanchen, he had to immediately mention his identity as an elder. Perhaps it was because being able to be someone familiar with Li Nanchen was something very honorable. ¡®Wu Mei walked into the house and approached Lin Li with a gentle smile. This smile scared Lin Liguo. Lin Liguo stuttered as he shouted at her, ¡°Hey, hey, Ms. Wu, don¡¯t go overboard. This is the Li family, not your Wu family.¡± ¡°The Li family is hers,¡± Li Nanchen said bluntly. ¡®When Lin Liguo heard Li Nanchen¡¯s words, he instantly roared angrily, ¡°Li Nanchen, don¡¯t forget that you two are already divorced. She is not the Young Madam of the Li Family.¡± Li Nanchen was also very concerned about this matter. The better his rtionship with Wu Mei, the more he didn¡¯t know how to bring up the matter of remarrying. He looked at Lin Liguo even more angrily. ¡®Wu Mei merely treated Lin Liguo as a clown. She took out a pen recorder and waved it in front of Lin Liguo, ying back everything that Lin Piaopiao had said. Lin Liguo¡¯s face changed again and again until it was deathly pale. Is his good daughter crazy? How can she admit it? Once she admitted to it, it would be equivalent to fixing their crime. With Li Nanchen¡¯s personality, he will send them to jail. Lin Liguo straightened his back and said bluntly, ¡°My daughter is sick. As long as you scare her, she will say what you want to hear.¡± ¡°You must have scared my Piaopiao.¡± ¡°What illness?¡± Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and asked. Lin Liguo stammered and refused to say it out loud. However, Wu Mei waved the recording pen in her hand again. He stuttered, ¡°My daughter is under too much mental pressure. She¡¯s taking medicine now.¡± Taking medicine? ¡®Wu Mei recalled that when she left the basement, she heard Lin Piaopiao shouting something about ¡°taking medicine¡±. So this was true. ¡®Wu Mei kept the pen recorder in her pocket in front of Lin Liguo. Pointing upstairs, she said, ¡°Lin Piaopiao is upstairs. If you want to see her, just go and see her. Why are you shouting in the living room? You¡¯re losing your dignity as an elder.¡± She threw everything that Lin Liguo had said back in his face. The butler looked at Wu Mei in shock. He and the servants had watched Wu Mei take Lin Piaopiao away but she hadn¡¯t sent Lin Piaopiao back. Did Wu Mei remember wrongly? Lin Liguo immediately ran upstairs as he shouted ¡°My Piaopiao¡±. Unfortunately, he did not enter Lin Piaopiao¡¯s room. He asked the butler for the key to the room but was rejected. ¡®The butler did not think that he had the right to open the guest room, even if Lin Liguo was Lin Piaopiao¡¯s father. Lin Liguo was about to faint from anger. His intuition told him that he had to leave with Lin Piaopiao. But how? Lin Piaopiao shouldn¡¯t be in the room. Where can she be? While Lin Liguo was at a loss, Li Nanchen had already gone to see Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mouth was sealed. Her head was tilted to the side as she stared nkly ahead. When Li Nanchen appeared in front of her, her eyes lit up. ¡°Untie her,¡± Li Nanchen said. ¡®The bodyguard removed the cloth from Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mouth, allowing her to speak. Lin Piaopiao stared nkly at Li Nanchen¡¯s face and giggled. ¡°Brother Nanchen, you¡¯re here to pick me up.¡± Li Nanchen looked at her in disgust and asked coldly, ¡°Where did you get your medicine from? Did Lin Liguo give it to you?¡± ¡°Brother Nanchen, I¡¯ve waited so long for you. You¡¯re finally here,¡± Lin Piaopiao said with a smile, but she was obviously in a trance. Li Nanchen asked a few questions consecutively and received the same answer. Lin Piaopiao simply said, ¡°Brother Nanchen, let¡¯s get married.¡± Get married? Li Nanchen only wanted to get the truth from Lin Piaopiao, but Lin Liguo refused to tell him and Lin Piaopiao was also crazy. After they harmed Grandpa, he had to let them off just like that? Li Nanchen couldn¡¯t get over this. Where is the breakthrough in this whole matter? When Li Nanchen left the basement, he was still thinking about this matter, but Wu Mei had already discovered something. She zoomed in on the surveince footage and watched as Lin Liguo dialed a number. Lin Liguo must have memorized this number. After entering the first three numbers manually, he suddenly thought of something. He put his phone into his pocket and walked out quickly. He stood outside the door and took out his phone again. However, he did not expect a camera to capture him. ¡®Wu Mei clearly saw everything that Lin Liguo did. She crossed her arms and revealed a mocking smile. Lin Liguo is much more foolish than she had imagined. Lin Liguo was about to enter the number again when he received a call. Chapter 339

Chapter 339: Releasing Them

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This number belonged to a foreign country. ¡®Wu Mei memorized the number at a nce and quickly sat in front of theputer to search for the source of the number. The number came from a small country, but the number did not exist. This was one of the more ordinary hacker techniques and could be easily achieved. The only thing that could be confirmed was that Lin Li had connections with a certain force outside the borders. ¡°That makes sense. The medicine in Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hands shouldn¡¯t be from China,¡± Wu Mei muttered. Li Nanchen happened to walk into the study room and saw Wu Mei working on twoputers. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Mei raised her head and looked at Li Nanchen¡¯s face in all seriousness. ¡°I believe that everything rted to matters outside the borders has to do with Mo Li.¡± Li Nanchen suddenly stopped in his tracks. His expression was solemn and his gaze was dark. Did Mo Li plot against Old Master Li? ¡®Wu Mei threw up her hands. ¡°But there¡¯s no proof,¡± she said wearily. ¡°But Lin Liguo is outside right now and on the phone. If only we could hear him.¡± Li Nanchen sat behind Wu Mei and ced one hand on the back of the chair. He looked at the screen and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you find the source of the number?¡± ¡°The location is set up randomly. I can¡¯t track any more information.¡± Wu Mef¡¯s tone was very calm. She was about to faint from anger. After calming down, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue being angry. Reason being that there was no need to continue getting angry. It was better to think of ways to deal with Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao. Li Nanchen seriously considered it and leaned down to whisper a few words into her ear. ¡®Wu Mei was clearly in disagreement. She quickly tuned around to face Li Nanchen and rebutted, ¡°Li Zhuo¡¯s family of three has already left. If we let them go, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡± She was unwilling. Old Master Li was still in the hospital. How could she not demand an exnation from them? She could definitely dig out useful information from Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mouth. Li Nanchen pinched Wu Mef¡¯s chin, forcing her to face him. ¡®When their eyes met, angry sparks were still burning in her dark eyes. ¡°Thate them too, but there¡¯s nothing we can do for now. What if Lin Liguo can really contact Mo Li? We can¡¯t let go of such a possibility.¡± Li Nanchen pressed on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder, hoping that she could calm down and listen to him first. ¡°The Lin father and daughter are easy to control. Besides¡­¡± Besides, what is the point of Lin Piaopiao admitting it? Li Nanchen realized that Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mental state was not right. If Lin Liguo brought Lin Piaopiao away and performed an assessment on her mental condition, it would mean that the Li family would have to suffer in silence. Lin Liguo could evenpletely absolve himself of buying the medicine. As for Li Zhuo. Li Nanchen really wanted to teach them a lesson, but in the end, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t work. Because Old Master Li was still alive. As long as Old Master Li was alive, he could only marginalize Li Zhuo¡¯s family of three. Li Nanchen could understand the Old Master¡¯s feelings, but it did restrict his actions. Hearing Li Nanchen¡¯s decision, Wu Mei suddenly hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. Li Nanchen was shocked. When he hugged Wu Mei back, he said hesitantly, ¡°If you¡¯re really unwilling¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve suffered,¡± Wu Meiforted Li Nanchen. ¡°¡±TIl follow your arrangements, but I won¡¯t let them off either.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s heart warmed and he said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± He was very grateful that Wu Mei chose to stay by his side when he was most helpless and sad. In the end, Li Nanchen sent Lin Piaopiao back to her room and instructed the servants to help her clean up. After hanging up the phone, Lin Liguo took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the Li family vi again. He was cursing Li Zhuo in his heart. In order not to be discovered, Li Zhuo specially used a foreign number to contact him. The oue of their phone call infuriated him. Li Zhuo had used Lin Piaopiao of being useless and unreliable the whole time. However, Li Zhuo was also a failure. Lin Liguo was furious, but he had no choice but to tolerate it. He had to contact Mo Li through Li Zhuo ande up with a solution to treat Lin Piaopiao. Not just for her hair, but also for her mental health. The moment Lin Liguo walked in, he saw a servant carrying a tray and preparing to go upstairs. He immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Who¡¯s this for? Let me take a look.¡± He really treated himself as part of the Li Family. A look of disgust appeared on the servant¡¯s face. She then lowered her head and hid her expression well. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Ms. Lin is hungry and wants to eat something.¡± Lin Liguo was shocked. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She¡¯s not in the room at all.¡± The servant was startled and took half a step back. She exined while trembling in fear, ¡°Ms. Lin came down personally to say that she wanted to eat. That¡¯s why I went to prepare it.¡± Lin Liguo was confused. He did not know what was going on. When he knocked on the door of the guest room previously, Lin Piaopiao did not respond. However, when he went out to answer Li Zhuo¡¯s call, Lin Piaopiao went downstairs again? Lin Liguo did not believe it. ¡®When he came to Lin Piaopiao¡¯s room again, he found Lin Piaopiao curled up at the head of the bed, scattering the pills in the bottle all over the ce. She then poured out another bottle of medicine and was about to stuff the pills into her mouth.. Chapter 340 - Must Leave

Chapter 340: Must Leave

When Lin Liguo saw this, he immediately roared and pounced towards Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao was faster than Lin Liguo. She quickly dodged and threw the bottle of medicine at Lin Liguo. Lin Liguo waved his hands frantically and anxiously tried to coax Lin Piaopiao, ¡°Child, let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡± The Lin Piaopiao before him could be said to be clean and tidy. Although more than half of her hair was gone, the remaining part was washed clean. However, red spots could be seen on her scalp. The corner of Lin Piaopiao¡¯s lips showed signs of festering. However, he did not think that it was because Lin Piaopiao had been interrogated by Wu Mei and Li Nanchen. Instead, he thought that Lin Piaopiao¡¯s medicine had side effects. ¡°I need to take my medicine. After I eat it, I¡¯ll be normal.¡± Lin Piaopiao red at Lin Liguo and tilted her head as she said this. Lin Liguo panicked. His first thought was not to bring Lin Piaopiao to see a doctor, but to cover up the fact that Lin Piaopiao was sick. He immediately said to the servant beside him, ¡°Hurry up and go out. What are you looking at?¡± The servant had long been scared out of their wits by Lin Piaopiao¡¯s condition and wanted to leave. After hearing Lin Liguo¡¯smand, she quickly ced the te on the table and ran out. Lin Piaopiao took a deep breath and gulped. She crawled over on all fours and picked up a big bowl. She smiled and said, ¡°Wow, it smells so good. It¡¯s my favorite.¡± Lin Liguo was frightened by Lin Piaopiao¡¯s actions. He quickly reached out to stop her, but she pped his hand away. ¡°Daughter, calm down. This porridge is too hot. You can¡¯t drink it.¡± Lin Liguo was anxious, but he was afraid of scaring Lin Piaopiao, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. Lin Piaopiao waved at Lin Liguo and said mysteriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to coax me. I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Think about it. If something happens to me, you¡¯ll lose a money tree.¡± Lin Liguo was so angry that he almost fainted. He had done all he could for Lin Piaopiao, but was she questioning him in the end? However, Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t seem to sense the heat at all and started eating ravenously. Seeing this, Lin Liguo cast all his anger aside and could only try his best to help Lin Piaopiao blow the steam off the food. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei witnessed this scene. When Wu Mei saw this, she asked Li Nanchen, who was beside her, in surprise, ¡°Nanchen, do you think she¡¯s really crazy now, or is she pretending?¡± They could not underestimate Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao might use her illness as an excuse to y the fool to escape thew. Li Nanchen was also in a terrible mood. He could not tell Lin Piaopiao¡¯s true condition and only knew that he was extremely annoyed. ¡°Dr. Lin!¡± Wu Mei spoke first. When Lin Piaopiao heard Wu Mei¡¯s voice, she merely raised her eyelids and couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her. ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Lin Liguo was in a pique of anger and was not polite to Wu Mei. Wu Mei sneered and said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still Mr. Li¡¯s ex-wife. It¡¯s reasonable for me toe to the Li family to help, but your daughter is sick. It¡¯s not suitable for the Li family to be feeding her.¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s surname was Lin, not Li. Lin Liguo was furious. Just as he was about to shout out that Lin Piaopiao would be Li Nanchen¡¯s wife in the future, he noticed that Wu Mei had raised her hands and gently sped them. It was a simple action. Yet, Lin Liguo was so frightened that he did not dare to speak. He only said gloomily, ¡°Even¡­ Even then, she had an ident in the Li family. Shouldn¡¯t the Li family be responsible for it?¡± His eyes lit up, thinking this was a good idea. In the future, Lin Piaopiao could stay in the Li family, and there would be many opportunities for her to get close to Li Nanchen. How could Li Nanchen give Lin Liguo this chance? Heughed coldly and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get the doctor to do a psychiatric evaluation on Ms. Lin and check her actual condition. The Li family will pay to send her to the mental hospital.¡± How could Lin Liguo let Lin Piaopiao be sent to that godforsaken ce? He quickly stood in front of Lin Piaopiao and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± ¡°Guards!¡± Li Nanchen pped. A few bodyguards barged into the room, preparing to take out Lin Piaopiao¡¯s things. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do that,¡± Lin Liguo shouted anxiously. He seemed to have forgotten that he was not a member of the Li family, yet he wanted to take over everything. Holding her chopsticks, Lin Piaopiao looked at Lin Liguo andughed out loud. She pped her hands again and turned to pick up the small mirror. She pointed it at her face and muttered, ¡°My illness is much better than before. I should be fully recovered soon.¡± Such a Lin Piaopiao was quite scary. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s belongings were all sent out. Lin Liguo was also held up by the bodyguards and dragged outside. No matter how much he struggled, he could not win against the strength of the bodyguards. He could only continuously kick his legs and try his best to resist. Lin Piaopiao had no intention of resisting. After taking her hat and mirror, she walked outside. She was still humming as she walked past Wu Mei. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Brother Nanchen.¡± If this is an act, she¡¯s acting really dumb, isn¡¯t she? Wu Mei followed behind them, but she kept a careful distance and coldly watched the father and daughter being sent to the stairs.. Chapter 341 - A Sacrificial Victim

Chapter 341: A Sacrificial Victim

Lin Liguo was still struggling and Lin Piaopiao did not dare to get too close to him. He turned his head and shouted at Li Nanchen, ¡°Li Nanchen, if you dare to treat me like this, I will never treat Old Master Li again.¡± Li Nanchen chose to remain silent. He hoped that Lin Liguo would never appear in the Li family again. Lin Liguo also recalled everything that happened in the hospital and quickly changed his words. ¡°You can¡¯t malign us. We didn¡¯t harm the Old Master. That was your way of framing us.¡± Wu Mei took a few steps forward and reminded Lin Liguo, ¡°Dr. Lin, your daughter admitted it herself. It has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°If you feel wronged, you can ask Ms. Lin why she spouted nonsense. This will mislead our investigation.¡± When Lin Piaopiao heard that she had never harmed Old Master Lin, her eyes turned clear and she was no longer as crazy as before. She first looked at Lin Liguo, who was getting lifted downstairs, and then at Wu Mei, who was standing at the side. She recalled her encounter in the basement and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Wu Mei is truly a demon. Wu Mei seized the opportunity when her condition was bad and couldn¡¯t resist, to push her down the stairs and lock her up again. Lin Piaopiao felt that she had to take revenge, and now was the perfect opportunity. When she quietly approached Wu Mei, Li Nanchen also walked towards Wu Mei. ¡°Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. If he¡¯s smart, he will know what to do.¡± When Li Nanchen said this, the bodyguard had already let go of Lin Liguo. Lin Liguo strode quickly towards the stairs. Just as he was about to walk up the stairs, he saw Lin Piaopiao shouting and pouncing towards Wu Mei. Everything happened in a sh. Wu Mei¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Liguo. Thus, she did not notice Lin Piaopiao, who was supposed to go down the stairs. When Lin Piaopiao turned around and tried to grab her, she was caught off guard. When she was getting dragged down the stairs, she quickly used the momentum to prevent herself from being injured when she fell. Wu Mei¡¯s body was agile and her movements were light. It was as if she had flown down the stairs. However, in the eyes of others, it still seemed rather dangerous. Li Nanchen wanted to grab Wu Mei, but he was too slow and it was already toote. At thestnding, Wu Mei found Lin Liguo standing at the bottom of thest step. She was furious and quickly reacted. She treated Lin Liguo as a sacrificial victim to cushion her fall. Wu Mei and Lin Liguo fell on the stairs and made a loud noise, scaring Lin Piaopiao. If she falls like this, she will definitely be severely injured. Lin Piaopiao thought smugly as Li Nanchen dashed down and picked Wu Mei up. She was about to follow when a bodyguard grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall. Lin Piaopiao desperately turned her head, wanting to see what was happening downstairs. However, she only saw Li Nanchen carrying Wu Mei back and telling the bodyguards, ¡°Throw them out. If Mei¡¯er is injured, send Lin Piaopiao to the mental hospital.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s sick, she shall note out forever.¡± Lin Piaopiao shook her head desperately, but she could only see Li Nanchen¡¯s back. She stumbled to Lin Liguo¡¯s side and asked anxiously, ¡°Dad, how are you?¡± How else could Lin Liguo be? He was about to faint from the pain. At the same time, he felt that his daughter was really too stupid. If she couldn¡¯t take Wu Mei¡¯s life in one move, she shouldn¡¯t make any rash moves. Wu Mei was taken away by Li Nanchen, but his back had hit the ground. It was so painful that he felt like his bones were about to break. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Before Lin Liguo could finish his sentence, he was held up by two bodyguards. He was in so much pain that he raised his head to shout but was brought to the door before he could even shout. The door closed. Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao were standing at the entrance of the Li Family vi. Beside them was a pile of things that Lin Piaopiao had used before. They were scattered all over the ground, and they were all dirtied with dust. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Lin Piaopiao quickly held onto Lin Liguo. Lin Liguo looked at Lin Piaopiao angrily. Just as he was about to speak, he was in so much pain that he held his waist. His whole body was covered in sweat. He squeezed out a few words with difficulty, ¡°Are you trying to plot against Wu Mei, or are you trying to harm me?¡± Lin Piaopiao shook her head. Just as she was about to exin, she felt a wave of dizziness and her expression turned dull again. Lin Liguo guessed that it was time for Lin Piaopiao to take her medicine. He turned around and banged on the door. However, no matter how much he shouted, no one opened the door for him. Lin Piaopiao¡¯s condition had be very unstable, so he could only bring her home first. Lin Liguo helped Lin Piaopiao up and cursed non-stop along the way before finally leaving. Wu Mei watched everything from the surveince camera and slowly clenched her fists. She can only hope that Lin Liguo doesn¡¯t disappoint her and contacts Mo Li as soon as possible. What if it isn¡¯t Mo Li? She raised her head to look at Li Nanchen, thinking that he would immediately deal with the Lin father and daughter. When Li Nanchen turned around and saw that Wu Mei was sitting on the bed and holding theptop, he reached out to close theptop and set it aside. Wu Mei quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s a surveince camera. I¡¯m still monitoring Lin Liguo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Li Nanchen asked unhappily. He recalled the scene when Wu Mei fell down the stairs and felt a lingering fear.. Chapter 342

Chapter 342: A Wonderful Proposal

Wu Mei¡¯s face instantly turned red. She knew that Li Nanchen was worried about her safety and quickly smiled tofort him. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t I safe and sound?¡± ¡°The stairs are so short. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I were to fall down normally, not to mention that I had Lin Liguo to cushion my fall.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s face was dark. While he opened the medicine box, Wu Mei was already obediently lying on the bed. Wu Mei was not injured at all, which showed how skilled she was. However, there were bruises on her arms. This was all from the fight. After they were intercepted along the way, it took them a lot of effort to survive the encirclement. He poured out the medicinal wine and helped Wu Mei rub away the bruise. Throughout the whole process, he did not feel a single trace of desire, only heartache. Feeling Li Nanchen¡¯s gentle movements, Wu Mei¡¯s eyelids started to flutter. She mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Li Zhuo will attack the Li Corporation. You should deal with him seriously. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital.¡± She fell asleep after uttering thest word. Looking at Wu Mei¡¯s eyes, Li Nanchen then bent down to kiss her gently. Wu Mei was exhausted. It was also very tough on her. He could only wait for Lin Liguo to take the bait and wait for him to reveal how he bought the medicine. Lin Liguo used a new phone to contact Li Zhuo. The two of themined about each other¡¯s failure. He growled into the phone, ¡°My daughter became like this because of your n. Don¡¯t you have to be responsible?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s voice was also filled with anxiety. It seemed like his situation wasn¡¯t very good either. He said irritably, ¡°Is it because of my n? Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s sick? What has it got to do with me?¡± Lin Liguo was so angry that he was trembling. He screamed, ¡°It was you who asked her to send the drug over. That¡¯s why she was forced into this state. You have topensate us.¡± Li Zhuo felt like he had just heard a huge joke. He was still thinking of working with Lin Liguo in the future, but when he heard that Old Master Li could sessfully escape danger, his emotions were extremelyplex. Lin Liguo is useless, but he actually cured Old Master Li? He hoped that Old Master Li would not wake up. Li Zhuo did not know that it was Bi Fang¡¯s credit that Old Master Li was safe and sound. Furthermore, Lin Liguo loved to take all the credit and spread the news that Old Master Li was saved by him again. That was why there was such a misunderstanding. His anger towards Lin Liguo had reached an intolerable level. Li Zhuo said disdainfully, ¡°Have you forgotten? Your daughter fell sick after losing her hair. We didn¡¯t coborate at that time. Even if you want to me someone, it shouldn¡¯t be me.¡± Of course, Lin Liguo knew the cause and effect of this matter. He roared, ¡°This is all Mo Li¡¯s arrangement. Didn¡¯t you get the medicine from Mo Li?¡± Li Zhuo suddenly fell silent.?Lin Liguo also knows about Mo Li? Were they in contact previously? This time, Li Zhuo had brazenly schemed against Old Master Li because he urgently needed a sum of money to invest with Mo Li to develop new drugs. He didn¡¯t know the origin or use of this drug, but as long as it was something that could make money, he would try it. ¡°I understand!¡± Li Zhuo suddenly said. Lin Liguo suddenly became quiet too. He stuttered, ¡°W-what do you understand?¡± Li Zhuo sneered and replied, ¡°You want to ask Mo Li for help in finding the antidote to save Ms. Lin. You should have just said it earlier so that we can work together.¡± Lin Liguo asked nervously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a type of medicine tomorrow. Feed that to Old Master Li and Li Nanchen.¡± And then? Was there a need to ask? Neither Old Master Li nor Li Nanchen would survive. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? My daughter is going to marry into the Li family.¡± Lin Liguo was so angry that he ruffled his hair. His mood was indescribably terrible. He did not notice that Lin Piaopiao had quietly approached him. Li Zhuo said impolitely, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that Li Nanchen might marry your daughter? You and your daughter shoulde to terms with reality.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m different. If your daughter can really be cured, my son can marry her.¡± Lin Liguo was shocked. He did not expect Li Zhuo to have such a proposal. Li Zhuo continued to persuade him, ¡°We have each other¡¯s weaknesses, and we can work together with Mo Li to earn big bucks. It¡¯s better than you throwing in your daughter¡¯s entire life on this matter.¡± Lin Liguo knew that Li Zhuo could not be trusted, but Li Zhuo¡¯s proposal was too good. Compared to Li Nanchen, Li Dongjue looked weak and ignorant and was easier to control. It would be best if Lin Piaopiao married Li Dongjue. Li Zhuo did not force Lin Liguo to express his stance. He merely said, ¡°They will be going to the hospital frequently these few days. This is a good time to make a move. It will be even more perfect if we get Wu Mei into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you the medicine. Think about it yourself.¡± Lin Liguo asked anxiously, ¡°Will they really die after eating it?¡± Li Zhuo replied, ¡°There¡¯ll be no pain.¡± Lin Liguo sat on the chair in a daze, seriously considering Li Zhuo¡¯s suggestion. Lin Piaopiao narrowed her red and swollen eyes as she recalled the conversation between Lin Liguo and the other person. She guessed that Lin Liguo wanted to drug Old Master Li and Li Nanchen to take their lives.. Chapter 343 - He’s Very Hot

Chapter 343: He¡¯s Very Hot

Wu Mei left the Wu Corporation office building and took a taxi to the hospital. Even if she and Li Nanchen could not help him, she still wanted to wait for Old Master Li to leave the ICU and settle the follow-up matters before she threw herself into work. When Wu Mei arrived at the hospital, she did not see Li Nanchen and could not get through to his phone. Could there be another ident? Wu Mei looked around, trying to guess what might have happened when she felt a heavy tap on her shoulder. She was already in a tense state when she was suddenly startled. She swiftly turned around, twisted the other party¡¯s wrist, and forcefully pulled it to the back. M-me¡­ It¡¯s me,¡± Bi Fang cried out in pain. Wu Mei quickly let go of him and took two steps back. She looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°What are you doing? You scared me.¡± Bi Fang flexed his arm and looked at Wu Mei with an aggrieved expression. He cried, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s scary! My hand is about to break because of you!¡± ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see Nanchen.¡± Wu Mei frowned slightly, a cold gleam shing across her eyes. She was worried that something had happened to Li Nanchen. Bi Fang was silent for a while as he recalled some things. He said, ¡°I arranged for him to visit the Old Master, but because I wanted to go to the washroom, he said he could go in himself.¡± ¡°Half an hour has passed. I¡¯ll go ask.¡± He asked the medical staff working in the ICU to look for Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen had already left. ¡°Could he have left?¡± Bi Fang looked at Wu Mei in confusion. Wu Mei knew Li Nanchen very well. They came to the hospital for Old Master Li, so it was unlikely that he would leave so easily. She patted Bi Fang¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s look around.¡± Bi Fang also stopped joking around and left with Wu Mei to search for Li Nanchen. Wu Mei tried to contact Li Nanchen as she walked. She even tried to contact Qin Yang but to no avail. She was starting to get scared. Did something happen to Li Nanchen? Wu Mei suddenly halted in her tracks and tried her best to calm herself down. She first tried to think of the ce where Li Nanchen would most likely go when he was out of contact. If there really was danger, where would Li Nanchen hide? She suddenly had a better guess. She turned around and sprinted back, picking up the pace as she ran. Li Nanchen should not have left the ICU. He should be hiding in a ce where no one would normally walk around. At the stairwell. Wu Mei ran to the stairwell and pushed the door open with all her might. She felt a gust of cold wind blowing against her, making her instinctively shiver. She coughed and called out softly, ¡°Nanchen, I¡¯m Wu Mei. Are you there?¡± Wu Mei was grabbed by a hand and pulled behind the door before she could get a good look at the person. The door mmed shut loudly. Wu Mei used the sensor light in the stairwell to look at Li Nanchen¡¯s face. She hurriedly lifted her hands to hold his chin and asked in shock, ¡°Why is your face so hot? Are you running a fever?¡± Why did he hide when he had a fever? Wu Mei did not have time to think. She frantically grabbed Li Nanchen¡¯s wrist and tried to pull him out of the stairwell. Li Nanchen pulled Wu Mei back and pressed her against the wall, kissing her forcefully. Her hands were tightly held by Li Nanchen and she was forced to raise her head. She felt that Li Nanchen was not kissing her but biting her. It hurt so much that she furrowed her brows and lifted her leg to kick Li Nanchen away. Li Nanchen took this opportunity to squeeze himself between Wu Mei¡¯s legs and gave her a hard knock. Wu Mei could not close her legs. She struggled to support herself between Li Nanchen and the wall and found that Li Nanchen¡¯s breathing was getting hotter and hotter. ¡°You are¡­¡± Wu Mei took the chance when Li Nanchen was taking a breather to ask another question. She had to think of a way. Wu Mei took the initiative to get closer to Li Nanchen. She pressed against his chest and let out a pitiful whimper. As expected, Li Nanchen let go of her hand and hugged her waist instead. Wu Mei swiftly untied Li Nanchen¡¯s belt and reached in. Li Nanchen¡¯s entire body was steaming as if he was about to be cooked. He kissed Wu Mei all over her face, wishing he could swallow her whole. Wu Mei turned her head slightly and felt that she had also been scalded by Li Nanchen. She could only use her hands to relieve him as soon as possible. It was only when Li Nanchen groaned and rested his chin on her shoulder that everything ended temporarily. ¡°Mei¡¯er, I¡­¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if it was scratching Wu Mei¡¯s heart. Wu Mei quickly interrupted him. ¡°Nanchen, you might act up again. Shall we go find a doctor first?¡± Li Nanchen kissed her lips forcefully and said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding?¡± How is he going to meet people in his current state? Wu Mei¡¯s face also turned red. She quickly took the tissue Li Nanchen handed over and wiped her hands clean. She contacted Bi Fang and asked him to stay in the hospital to take care of Old Master Li. She told him that she had to send Li Nanchen home first. Bi Fang didn¡¯t quite understand and asked curiously, ¡°Why does he need someone to send him off?¡± If it was the usual Li Nanchen, there would not be a need to. However, the current Li Nanchen might act up again at any moment and he needed her by his side. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the hospital matters to you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± Wu Mei was dragged down the stairs by Li Nanchen and hurriedly hung up.. Chapter 344 - Antidote

Chapter 344: Antidote

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen and Wu Mei rushed to the underground parking lot. Wu Mei opened the car door and said to the chauffeur, ¡°You¡¯re on leave today. Don¡¯te back.¡± ¡®The chauffeur did not understand at first, but after seeing that Li Nanchen¡¯s condition was not right, he hurriedly got out of the car. The car door mmed shut. Wu Mei was pressed onto the back seat by Li Nanchen. He hurriedly pressed down on the back seat¡¯s partition to anyone outside the car from gazing in. She took the initiative to take off her jacket. Just as she was about to unbutton her shirt, Li Nanchen had already forcefully ripped it open. ¡°My clothes,¡± Wu Mei grumbled. However, when she turned her head, she realized that Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were red and his forehead was dripping with sweat. His forehead was so furrowed that his veins were bulging. She stoppedining and took the initiative to kiss him. Li Nanchen moved closer to Wu Mei¡¯s ear and tried his best to maintain hisposure. He apologized to Wu Mei first, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡®Wu Mei did not answer him. Instead, she removed Li Nanchen¡¯s belt and tried her best to rx as she took him in. ¡®The moment Li Nanchen thrust in, he bit down hard on Wu Mei¡¯s shoulder. He still wanted to maintain his consciousness. However, the drug was too strong and burned his entire body to the point of pain. ¡®Wu Mei wrapped her legs around Li Nanchen¡¯s waist as she coaxed him softly, ¡°Nanchen, hurry up. I want it.¡± Li Nanchen felt that the only nerve in his brain that had been tensed up snapped after hearing Wu Mei¡¯s words. He held Wu Mei tightly in his arms and backed away slightly before ramming into her again. ¡®Wu Mei threw her head back, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. However, she still smiled as she teased Li Nanchen. Her hands caressed Li Nanchen¡¯s muscr waist, and her fingers circled around his chest, causing the already confused Li Nanchen to lose control. ¡®The entire car swayed along with Li Nanchen¡¯s movements. Anyone who had tried this before would know what was happening in the car. ¡®Wu Mei couldn¡¯t care less. She only hoped that Li Nanchen would be able to relieve himself quickly. This was something that harmed the body a lot. As for the one who dared to drug Li Nanchen, there was no way they would let him off. Who can it be? ¡®Wu Mei already had an idea. She thought that it should be Lin Piaopiao. Even though Lin Piaopiao was brought home by Lin Liguo, with this woman¡¯s personality, she would not easily let go of any chance to interact with Li Nanchen. However, Li Nanchen was very careful. How did Li Nanchen end up taking this medicine? Li Nanchen realized that Wu Mei was distracted. He bit her earlobe unhappily and said sullenly, ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± ¡®Wu Mei raised her hand and lightly punched Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder. In the end, because she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him, she still kissed him lightly. She pretended to be dissatisfied and lightly harrumphed. Sheined to Li Nanchen, ¡°Am I supposed to be satisfied? If your face wasn¡¯t so attractive, how could you have been schemed against? In the end, I¡¯m the pitiful one.¡± Li Nanchen buried his face in her shoulder andughed gloomily. If Wu Mei wanted to push him away, he would endure it no matter how ufortable he felt. Because he could hurt Wu Mei at any time when his consciousness was a blur due to the heat. ¡®Wu Mei did not push him away. Instead, she hugged him. Li Nanchen¡¯s heart was filled with affection. He leaned over and kissed the corner of her eyes, coaxing her, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll be gentlerter.¡± ¡®Wu Mei raised her brows and looked at Li Nanchen in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s still not working?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Nanchen leaned against Wu Mei and closed his eyes to rest. He licked his slightly swollen lips and narrowed his eyes. ¡°This drug is probably meant to destroy me,¡± he said darkly. Destroy him! If Wu Mei had note, he would have been in trouble if he had endured alone. Would Li Nanchen find a woman to settle it because he couldn¡¯t take it? With his personality. He would choose to endure until the end. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart ached as she leaned into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. She was afraid that the drug would take effect on Li Nanchen again, so she did not dare to move. She could only mutter, ¡°I think she can¡¯t bear to destroy you, but just once should have been enough. Why did she drug you so heavily? Is she crazy?¡± Regardless of whether Li Nanchen¡¯s stamina couldst till the end, a woman might not be able to withstand Li Nanchen¡¯s brate force. ¡®Wu Mei felt that the little thing buried in her body was getting bigger and bigger. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and turn over to sit in Li Nanchen¡¯s arms. Li Nanchen quickly held her and said worriedly, ¡°¡®m much better now, I can¡­¡± Pressing a finger to his lips, Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Can you bear it till we get home?¡± ¡°Tcan¡¯t!¡± Li Nanchen was already very calm. He clearly knew that his current sanity wouldn¡¯tst for much longer. ¡®Wu Mei leaned close to his ear and blew gently. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I can help you while I still have the strength. I won¡¯t be able to take care of you until the end.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯l listen to you.¡± Li Nanchen looked straight at Wu Mei, enjoying her initiative. At the same time, his heart ached for her. He knew that Wu Mei was not having a good time. He was the same. Li Nanchen leaned forward and kissed her lips. He murmured, ¡°Mef¡¯er, my antidote.¡± After this affair was over, he would catch the person who had schemed against him. No matter what, she had to let the culprit go through the same suffering from today.. Chapter 345 - Leave It to Me

Chapter 345: Leave It to Me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®The car parked in the corner gradually calmed down. When it stopped shaking violently, a few people passed by. Although Wu Mei was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to open her eyes, she could still clearly hear their conversation. The person who drugged Li Nanchen had brought a reporter. She wanted to pull back her hand that was ced on Li Nanchen¡¯s shoulder, but Li Nanchen held it down. Both of them noticed that the people outside were talking about something. They felt that they were very unprofessional to talk about what they were going to do. Coincidentally, the two parties involved heard them. ¡®Wu Mei suspected that they had been invited here to wreak havoc. How could there be anyone who would dare to speak of this matter so brazenly? ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true? President Li is actually fooling around in the hospital. I heard that Old Master Li is in the hospital.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Old Master is. I only know that this must be true. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± ¡°If they end things, we won¡¯t get anything.¡± They hurried past, their footsteps fading fast. Li Nanchen turned to look at her. He kissed her forehead lightly and sat up. ¡°Tl contact Bi Fang first and get him to prepare for this situation and not let them disturb my grandfather¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡®Wu Mei sat up with difficulty and leaned against the back of the front seat. She was so weak that she did not have any strength. Her body tilted and she fell towards the car door. Li Nanchen quickly hugged Wu Mei in his arms. At the same time, he dialed Bi Fang¡¯s number. Bi Fang swiftly picked up the call and asked anxiously, ¡°Li Nanchen, where are you?¡± Li Nanchen was also very tired. His mind was buzzing, and he could not hear the panic in Bi Fang¡¯s voice. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°We encountered some bad stuff and have just settled them, but we don¡¯t have much strength now.¡± Bi Fang suddenly quietened down. He was not a child and could immediately tell that Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was unusual. It turned out that he had encountered such trouble. Bi Fang said stiffly, ¡°Wow, more than three hours. This is a drug that can make youst for a few hours. It¡¯s quite impressive.¡± He nearly said that he wanted to extract some blood from Li Nanchen¡¯s arm for testing. Li Nanchen could not be bothered to banter with him. He continued, ¡°Some reporters went upstairs to block me. It¡¯s probably that the person who wants to harm me also found reporters. Help me observe them.¡± ¡®Wu Mei leaned towards the phone. In her weakened state, she took a deep breath and added, ¡°Bi Fang, take good care of the Old Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Bi Fang¡¯s voice regained its calm as he chuckled. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Why did Wu Mei think that Bi Fang sounded like he was up to no good? She reached for her coat, ready to put it on and drive home. Li Nanchen refused to budge. Instead, he hugged Wu Mei tightly and said slowly, ¡°Rest for a while more. I should be able to do it.¡± They suddenly realized that the chauffeur was very important. Why would Wu Mei suddenly ask the chauffeur to leave? She should be able to get the chauffeur back in time. They did not think too much about Bi Fang¡¯s attitude. In fact, there were already reporters crowding outside the ICU wanting to interview the doctor. The content of the interview was very simple. It was to ask about Old Master Li¡¯s situation. The family members of the other patients were naturally unhappy. They all ran forward to stop the reporters. In the end, another crazy woman suddenly rushed out and almost bumped into the patient who was about to be sent to the ICU. The scene turned chaotic. When Bi Fang rushed over, he immediately recognized that the crazy woman was Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao looked up and kept shouting, ¡°Brother Nanchen, where is he? Have you seen him? He needs me.¡± Bi Fang could not guess the reason why the reporters came to interview the doctor, nor did he know why Lin Piaopiao had appeared. He could only arrange for security guards to chase the reporters out first. The reporters ignored their professional ethics and affected the other patients and their families badly. How could he tolerate them staying? The others didn¡¯t dare to get close to Lin Piaopiao, because Lin Piaopiao didn¡¯t look normal. No one knew the ¡°brother¡± who she was referring to. Bi Fang asked the medical staff to rush over and settle Lin Piaopiao¡¯s matter. Just as he was about to contact Li Nanchen, Li Nanchen called first. The result was like this. In order to stay behind to treat Old Master Li personally, Bi Fang also chose to help the hospital take care of the other critically ill patients, so he also had his own temporary office. He rubbed his chin and stared thoughtfully at the omaments on his makeshift office desk. He had already sorted out the whole incident. Lin Piaopiao schemed against Li Nanchen, but Li Nanchen was saved by Wu Mei. A few hours had gone by. Even a fool would know that the effects of Li Nanchen¡¯s medicine had already passed, which was why Lin Piaopiao was so anxious that her illness rpsed. Li Nanchen had also told him earlier that Lin Piaopiao had probably arranged for the reporters toe looking for trouble. She was really a greedy woman. Lin Piaopiao might as well have gotten some sleeping pills and fed them to Li Nanchen. After that, she could create an illusion and let the reporters take photos of her. The sess rate would be much higher than now. He straightened his white coat, put on a pair of decorative sses, and walked out of the office.. Chapter 346 - Quite Intense

Chapter 346: Quite Intense

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®The reporters that Li Nanchen had mentioned also rushed over. Each one of them was more arrogant than the other. However, when Lin Piaopiao was sent away by the hospital staff, she happened to pass by them. They suddenly fell silent. No one spoke. ¡°Which media are you all from?¡± Bi Fang slowly strolled towards them and asked impolitely. A reporter stuttered and asked, ¡°D-does this have anything to do with you?¡± Bi Fang¡¯s tone was cold as he said bluntly, ¡°As reporters, you don¡¯t have any professionalism. You¡¯re disrupting the patient¡¯s treatment because of some fake news and affecting my patient¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police, but after this matter is settled, my patient¡¯s family will send you awyer¡¯s letter, so¡­¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to know more about you guys, right?¡± He realized that after interacting with Wu Mei and the others for so long, his other abilities hadn¡¯t improved but he became very good at putting on an act. It was quite interesting. Bi Fang seemed to be changing bit by bit, but the direction of this change was not quite right. The reporters started to panic when they heard that Bi Fang had called the police. In order to catch the news, they came to the hospital, but they didn¡¯t get any news. Instead, they were going to be sent to the police station for the matter to be investigated. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like a joke. Furthermore, they had received news from Lin Piaopiao, but Lin Piaopiao had been taken away by the medical staff. A reporter suddenly mustered his courage and said in a quavering voice, ¡°Sorry, we made a mistake. We can apologize to the patient¡¯s family.¡± The others immediately agreed and tried to settle it privately. ¡°I just want to ask, what happened to thedy who was taken away by the medical staff?¡± The reporter tried his best to act curious. Bi Fang adjusted his sses and looked in the direction that Lin Piaopiao was taken away. His lips curled up as he said in a clear voice, ¡°Her? She just caused a scene in the hospital and then self-harmed and fainted. The doctor suspected that she might be mentally ill and is preparing to examine her after she wakes up.¡± If these reporters are interested, they can write about it. How could these reporters be interested? Their expressions changed when they realized that they had been fooled by Lin Piaopiao. Nothing had happened to Li Nanchen. Lin Piaopiao is mentally ill. Someone was secretly moving to the side, wanting to sneak away, but every movement of hisnded in Bi Fang¡¯s eyes, so of course he wasn¡¯t let off. After these people were taken away, Bi Fang waved his business card and walked back to his office. ¡®When he pushed the door open, he felt a dampness in the room. Bi Fang sized up Li Nanchen, who was only wearing his a top, and took half a step back in disdain. ¡°I have spare clothes. You can wear one first.¡± ¡°What if a medical staff memberes in and sees you like this?¡± It turned out that Li Nanchen did not return home. Instead, he epted Bi Fang¡¯s suggestion and came to Bi Fang¡¯s makeshift office to rest. He also took a shower. Li Nanchen lifted his head and examined Bi Fang¡¯s body. He then lowered his head and said lightly, ¡°Your clothes don¡¯t suit my body.¡± Bi Fang looked at Li Nanchen and then lowered his head to look at his white coat. He immediately understood what Li Nanchen meant and was hopping mad. ¡°1m the one who helped you, yet you still despise me. Do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°You still think I¡¯m skinny? I think you¡¯re too burly.¡± ¡®When Wu Mei walked out, she saw Bi Fang criticizing Li Nanchen. However, Li Nanchen was too tired and was about to doze off. She could not help butugh, interrupting Bi Fang¡¯s grumbling. Bi Fang turned his head to look at Wu Mei who had changed into a dress. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Quite intense.¡± ¡®Wu Mei rolled her eyes and sat beside Li Nanchen. She was naturally embraced by him. She found afortable position, lowered her eyes, and got straight to the point. ¡°The effect of this drug is very scary. The duration that the effectsts for isn¡¯t considered very long, but the drug effect is very strong. It can make people lose their minds very quickly.¡± ¡°Help Li Nanchen check. I¡¯m afraid that there will be other side effects.¡± Bi Fang looked up and shook his head impatiently, but still asked a nurse to draw Li Nanchen¡¯s blood and send it for testing. He then told them about what happened in the hospital. When he mentioned that Lin Piaopiao had appeared outside the ICU, Li Nanchen suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as an eagle, scaring Bi Fang into not daring to speak. ¡®Wu Mei pressed down on Li Nanchen¡¯s arm and advised him seriously, ¡°Bi Fang only started talking about this now, which means that it has been perfectly resolved.¡± Li Nanchen restrained his anger and took the cup of water from Bi Fang, but fed it to Wu Mei first. ¡°It looks like Lin Piaopiao arranged everything. It seems like the person who delivered the drug is the same person,¡± Li Nanchen spected. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s fingers moved as if she was typing on a keyboard, but she shook her head wryly. Until she arrived at the hospital, she did not find any information. She had only sorted out Lin Liguo and Lin Piaopiao¡¯swork. She realized that their interpersonal rtionships were very simple, and the number of people they contacted on their phones was even fewer. Other than the previous overseas contact number, the other numbers were considered normal, and they were mainly from the Li family.. Chapter 347 - You Choose

Chapter 347: You Choose

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions They made many spections, but at the end of the day, they were still just spections. It was just a new direction to search for evidence. Li Nanchen was certain that the person behind Lin Liguo was definitely Mo Li. Mo Liwas rted to drugs, so it should be rted to these so-called drugs. But why couldn¡¯t they be detected? Bi Fang shook his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? After all¡­¡± The other party should have a very impressive researcher in their hands and had sufficient funds to let them carry out the best research. Bi Fang was about to continue when he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Lin Piaopiao had woken up. They looked at each other and stood up together to visit Ms. Lin. Lin Piaopiao was ced in a temporary ward. She would have to wait for her family to arrive before making the next arrangements. ¡®The hospital had already informed Lin Liguo. ¡®When they saw Lin Piaopiao, Lin Piaopiao was still humming words like ¡°Brother Nanchen, you need me¡±. However, when she looked up and met Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes, she screamed and leaned back. She pointed at Li Nanchen and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Y-you¡­ Why are you here?¡± Li Nanchen felt that her words were extremely ridiculous. ¡°Why is Ms. Lin in the hospital?¡± Li Nanchen asked with a cold smile. Lin Piaopiao tilted her head as if she didn¡¯t understand. Li Nanchen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already received the business cards of those reporters. I¡¯ll have a good talk with them.¡± ¡°Do you think they will tell the truth?¡± Wouldn¡¯t they reveal who had led them to the hospital to catch the news? Wasn¡¯t it just Lin Piaopiao? It was as if Lin Piaopiao couldn¡¯t understand him. She chuckled at Li Nanchen and said faintly, ¡°Brother Nanchen, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± The infatuation in her eyes was really scary. ¡®Wu Mei reached out to tug at the cor of her dress, but she couldn¡¯t cover the marks on her neck. Lin Piaopiao also noticed her actions and saw the hickeys. She suddenly shrieked. ¡°Why are you still here? Why don¡¯t you die?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already been plotted against so many times. Why did you survive? Why?¡± ¡°How am I not good enough?¡± ¡°must not have done enough.¡± Lin Piaopiao waspletely immersed in her own world. She only wanted to kill Wu Mei and marry Li Nanchen. There was nothing else that could influence her emotions. Li Nanchen and Wu Mei¡¯s appearance at the same time made her happy, angry, and even crazier. ¡°What did you do to my daughter?¡± When Lin Liguo rushed over, he saw this scene and shouted in shock. He walked into the ward and wanted to grab Lin Piaopiao¡¯s hand, but Lin Piaopiao hit him on the head. Lin Liguo let out an ¡°ouch¡± and staggered a few steps back. He looked at his precious daughter in shock and anger. She actually hit him. ¡°Brother Nanchen, quickly save me.¡± Lin Piaopiao still chose to seek help from Li Nanchen, but Li Nanchen did not move at all. He looked at this scene as if he had seen a joke. Lin Liguo wanted to touch Lin Piaopiao again but was pushed away again. Li Nanchen was starting to get impatient at the antics of this pair of father and daughter. He still had many things to do, and he wanted to apany Wu Mei home to rest. He didn¡¯t want to waste time in the hospital with them. ¡°Lalready know what Lin Piaopiao has done. If Dr. Lin doesn¡¯t have a good attitude, I don¡¯t mind sending you awyer¡¯s letter,¡± Li Nanchen said bluntly. Lin Liguo really did not know what Lin Piaopiao had done. Just as he was contacting Li Zhuo, he suddenly received a call saying that Lin Piaopiao had gotten into an ident in the hospital. He then hastily rushed over. What Li Nanchen meant was that Lin Piaopiao had caused trouble again? Lin Liguo was no longer confident. He also believed that Li Nanchen would let Lin Piaopiao off because of Old Master Li¡¯s illness. He grinned and said, ¡°Li Nanchen, don¡¯t forget that Piaopiao is currently sick. Will there be any oue if you send her awyer¡¯s letter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sick but aren¡¯t you fine?¡± Li Nanchen reminded him mockingly. Lin Liguo¡¯s expression changed and he froze. Li Nanchen looked at Lin Liguo with contempt and said slowly, ¡°I have reason to believe that you ordered the mentally ill Lin Piaopiao to harm my grandfather. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that Lin Piaopiao isn¡¯t sick and she did it on purpose. It all depends on your choice. It was impossible for Lin Liguo to choose any of the options. He could only send Lin Piaopiao to the mental hospital at best. ¡®When this solution shed through Lin Liguo¡¯s mind, he could no longer control his wild thoughts. He quickly turned to look at the clueless Lin Piaopiao. Is he really going to have to do that? ¡°Tll give you three minutes to consider. We can send her to the mental hospital for you, but she might nevere out again,¡± Wu Mei said tiredly as she rubbed her temples. Her temper was much worse than Li Nanchen¡¯s. She did not even have the strength to stand properly and could only borrow Li Nanchen¡¯s strength. She had long started to get irritated. ¡®Wu Mei kindly reminded him, ¡°Her hair has fallen to this state and she¡¯s not in a good state of mind. Could it be that the otherponents of the shampoo harmed her brain?¡± Lin Liguo trembled in fear. He did not dare to think about the real reason behind Lin Piaopiao¡¯s insanity. He had always been someone who knew how to assess the situation. He knew that he had to make a choice¡­ Chapter 348 - Hit in the Head

Chapter 348: Hit in the Head

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Holding Lin Piaopiao¡¯s psychiatric evaluation, he originally wanted to get Li Nanchen to let them off. Before he even had time to get to the next step, Li Nanchen sent him some news first. ¡®There were a few reporters who did not gain anything from the hospital, but had already told the truth yesterday and were willing to testify. It was Lin Piaopiao who had contacted them privately and asked them to go to the hospital to get a handle on Li Nanchen, which could be exclusive news. Since Lin Piaopiao had a mental illness and did not have the ability to act on her own, it might have been ordered by Lin Liguo. Li Nanchen kindly reminded Lin Liguo that if he did not handle things nicely, he would have to do it himself. What else could Lin Liguo do? He personally sent Lin Piaopiao to the mental hospital, but arranged the best room for her. ¡®The moment Lin Piaopiao walked in, she understood Lin Liguo¡¯s intentions. She shouted in fear, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this to me. I want to call Brother Nanchen. He will save me.¡± She was in a state of confusion, unable to separate reality from her imagination. In Lin Piaopiao¡¯s mind, Li Nanchen would be her fianc¨¦e, and Wu Mei was already dead. Lin Liguo tried his best to coax Lin Piaopiao but to no avail. In the end, the medical staff came over to help and gave Lin Piaopiao an injection. Lin Piaopiao fell asleep. Lin Liguo went to settle the hospitalization procedures and finally arranged for Lin Piaopiao to stay for treatment. The light in the ward had already dimmed. As Lin Piaopiao was too quiet, the medical staff came to check on her regrly. When Li Hongyang walked in, he saw Lin Piaopiao hugging a male jacket while mumbling, ¡°Brother Nanchen, wait for me. When I recover, I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡± She thought of that jacket as Li Nanchen¡¯s, but Lin Liguo had simply found a random piece of clothing to appease her. Li Hongyang had to admit that Lin Piaopiao looked good even without half her hair. This was the advantage of being young. If Lin Piaopiao wasn¡¯t crazy, she would look much better than Wu Yi. He cleared his throat and asked Lin Piaopiao, ¡°Ms. Lin, do you still remember me?¡± Lin Piaopiao looked at Li Hongyang. After trying hard to recall, she nodded seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Li.¡± The corners of Li Hongyang¡¯s lips curled up as he spoke slowly and gently. He was afraid that if he spoke too quickly, Lin Piaopiao would not understand. ¡°You are able to help me marry Brother Nanchen? What do I have to do?¡± Lin Piaopiao immediately moved from the bedhead to the end of the bed. She hugged the coat in her arms tightly and looked at Li Hongyang hopefully. Li Hongyang smiled smugly and tried his best to suppress his smile. In a low voice, he coaxed her, ¡°As long as you do as I say, I can make you look like what Li Nanchen likes.¡± ¡°You two will be together.¡± Lin Piaopiao¡¯s gaze flickered. She tilted her head and looked at Li Hongyang seriously. Suddenly, sheughed. ¡°So, you¡¯re a bad person. You want to use me to hurt Brother Nanchen.¡± Li Hongyang was unwilling to argue with a mentally ill patient. He denied her words and hurriedly said, ¡°How can that be? Li Nanchen is my junior. I will be nice¡­¡± p! Li Hongyang¡¯s head was hit hard by the water bottle. He immediately felt dizzy and fell backward, hitting the wall behind him. Lin Piaopiao pped her hands happily. ¡°You are a bad person! You want to harm my Brother Nanchen!¡± ¡°My appearance is what Brother Nanchen likes. I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Lin Piaopiao turned around and saw the thermos sk at the bedside. She grabbed it and threw it at Li Hongyang. The lid of the cup was not tightened, and the hot water spilled out, scalding Li Hongyang. The hospital staff heard themotion and hurried over to check. However, they only saw Lin Piaopiao curled up at the head of the bed while Li Hongyang smashed the kettle and kicked the cup. They pulled a long face and forcefully asked Li Hongyang to leave and not disturb the patient¡¯s rest. Li Hongyang raised his head and red at Lin Piaopiao. Lin Piaopiao raised her eyebrows smugly. A psychopath who knows how to y tricks. He had underestimated her. ¡®When Li Hongyang left, he received a call from Li Zhuo and was mocked harshly. Still in a fit of anger, heughed coldly and said, ¡°I can go to the hospital now to show my filial piety to Old Master Li. I can curry favor from Li Nanchen. Can you?¡± Li Zhuo fell silent. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t even dare to appear in front of Li Nanchen. What¡¯s there to be smug about?¡± The wound on Li Hongyang¡¯s head made him gasp. He was nning to visit Old Master Li after getting treated at the hospital. Li Zhuoughed in disdain. ¡°But I¡¯m Old Master¡¯s biological son, and you¡¯re a cousin.¡± They mocked and ridiculed each other unceremoniously. When Li Hongyang really rushed to the hospital, he heard that Old Master Li¡¯s condition was unstable. The attending physician had already confirmed that he needed to undergo another surgery. Old Master Li was getting on in years. The repeated torture would only shorten his lifespan. However, the attending physician was not Lin Liguo, but Bi Fang, Wu Mei would help him. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the test results first and try not to have any surgeries,¡± Wu Mei reminded Bi Fang. Bi Fang understood what Wu Mei meant. They suspected that Old Master Li was showing signs of being poisoned again and might have been tampered with. When they entered the operating theater, they realized that there was another person who should not be here.. Chapter 349 - I Swear

Chapter 349: I Swear

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Why is Lin Liguo in the operating theater? Old Master Li¡¯s surgery was arranged at thest minute. Why would he suddenly appear? Lin Liguo recognized Bi Fang immediately, but he did not recognize Wu Mei. He immediately put his hands on his hips and said arrogantly, ¡°Can you do without me? If you dy Old Master Li¡¯s illness, can you be responsible?¡± ¡®The other doctor was extremely impatient and repeatedly asked Lin Liguo to leave, but Lin Liguo was unwilling. The doctor asked angrily, ¡°This is the operating theater. How did he get in?¡± ¡°The person who let him in better knows that this is not just a work mistake. You will be punished in the end.¡± Anurse stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. He came with the hospital director¡­¡± Is this the reason why he could enter the operating theater? ¡®The doctor¡¯s reaction was even bigger than Bi Fang¡¯s. He immediately ordered people to chase Lin Liguo away and not dy their work. Lin Liguo bared his fangs and brandished his ws. He insisted on being the chief surgeon and personally operating on Old Master Li. ¡®Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. Aware of the importance of time, she whispered to Bi Fang, ¡°Go and do your work. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Bi Fang really wanted to see how Wu Mei taught Lin Liguo a lesson, but he had to deal with Old Master Li¡¯s condition. He and the other doctor stood on either side of Old Master Li. The doctor said, ¡°Old Master Li must have overdosed on drugs. His immunity has decreased and he can¡¯t absorb the drugs. Bi Fang looked up at the doctor and nodded. ¡°Follow the n we discussed¡­¡± Lin Liguo took a step forward, wanting to cause trouble, but his shoulders were pressed down. He only felt pain in his shoulders and could not exert any strength. It¡¯s Wu Mei. Only then did Lin Liguo realize that the nurse who had appeared behind him was Wu Mei, whose face was covered. That was why he did not recognize her. He was already regretting it now, but it was toote for him to escape. He could only bepletely restrained by Wu Mei. His knees ached, and he knelt on the ground. His mouth was gagged again. Lin Liguo whimpered twice. His neck felt sore and his head hit the ground, kowtowing towards Old Master Li. His neck was pinched again, and he passed out with resentment towards Wu Mei. ¡®Wu Mei threw the Liriguo aside and walked over to Bi Fang to get to work. Under their efforts, Old Master Li quickly escaped danger. After taking care of thest step, Bi Fang raised his hands and said happily, ¡°If Old Master Li rests well, he should be fine this time.¡± ¡®Wu Mei was wearing a mask, so she couldn¡¯t show the coldness on her face. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°We have to thank the person who wanted to harm Grandfather. It¡¯s as good as sending the drug to us.¡± Someone wanted to harm Old Master Li by injecting unknown drugs into him in the ICU. However, he had forgotten how many pairs of eyes were watching each patient. He was caught red-handed and the drug was taken away by Bi Fang. After testing, he found that the effects of the drug matched Old Master Li¡¯s illness. Bi Fang turned to Wu Mei and said, ¡°You have to thank Lin Piaopiao as well. If it weren¡¯t for her selfishness and changing the medicine she used on Li Nanchen, I¡¯m afraid something would have happened to Li Nanchen.¡± ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s eyes turned dark. She was furious. The person the other party wanted to kill was not only Old Master Li, but also Li Nanchen. It was just that Lin Piaopiao changed the medicine on her own ord so that she could scheme against Li Nanchen. In the end, she indirectly saved Li Nanchen¡¯s life. Without saying anything else, they walked out of the operating theater together. Li Nanchen was waiting outside. When he saw Old Master Li being pushed out, he was stunned. It was settled so quickly? ¡®Wu Mei said to Li Nanchen, ¡°Lin Liguo is behind.¡± Then, she sent Old Master Li to the ward. Was Lin Liguo here again? When Li Nanchen heard that someone wanted to harm Old Master Li again, he was scared out of his wits. However, when he heard that this drug was also meant to be used on him, his heart was not just filled with anger. Lin Piaopiao had changed the drug and wanted to scheme against him. This proved that she knew about it. What was Lin Liguo¡¯s role here? Needless to say, Lin Liguo refused to admit it. From the moment he woke up and saw Li Nanchen, to the moment he was interrogated, he insisted that he had no idea and that someone must have made use of Lin Piaopiao¡¯s illness to harm people. Staring coldly at Lin Liguo, Li Nanchen then suddenly revealed a warm smile. ¡°Look, without you, my grandfather was also fine.¡± ¡°Dr. Lin, what more use is there for you?¡± Looking at Li Nanchen¡¯s smile, Lin Liguo felt a chill in his heart. He could clearly feel Li Nanchen¡¯s murderous intent. He also understood that as long as Old Master Li was fine, he had no power to threaten Li Nanchen. ¡°L swear, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to Old Master Li. You can¡¯t malign me,¡± Lin Liguo¡¯s voice trembled as he said this. ¡°Thave a daughter who¡¯s sick. She needs to be taken care of.¡± Seeing Li Nanchen walk forward step by step, he was so frightened that he leaned against the wall. ¡°Nanchen, why are you here?¡± Li Hongyang rushed over and shouted at Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen furrowed his brows. When he saw his uncle, whom he rarely interacted with, he smiled. However, his gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡± Li Hongyang looked anxious, and he hastily said, ¡°Even if Dr. Lin didn¡¯t do any meritorious deeds, he also worked hard. There¡¯s no point in targeting him..¡± Chapter 350 - Good Luck

Chapter 350: Good Luck

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Is he trying to speak up for Lin Liguo? Li Nanchen smiled lightly. His tone was filled with mockery as he said, ¡°Uncle really admires Dr. Lin.¡± ¡®When Li Nanchen¡¯s expression changed, Li Hongyang¡¯s tone became more anxious. ¡°I went to visit the Old Master just now. Wu Mei suddenly fainted and was sent to the ward next door. Hurry up and go take a look.¡± Wu Mei fainted? Li Nanchen seemed to be frozen in ce. Not even sparing a nce at Li Hongyang and Lin Liguo, he swiftly left. Supporting himself against the wall, Lin Liguo propped up his weak legs and slowly sat up. He turned to look at Li Hongyang. Then, he nodded perfunctorily and prepared to leave. Li Hongyang blocked Lin Liguo¡¯s path and sneered, ¡°Yo, Dr. Lin is leaving now? No matter what, I saved you. You have to thank me, right?¡± Lin Liguo looked at Li Hongyang in shock and blurted out, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Wu Mei fainted, but if no one came to tell Li Nanchen, what would have happened to you?¡± Li Hongyang¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile as he reminded Lin Liguo. He crossed his arms and stepped back, smiling. ¡°I have an idea that will help you achieve your goal. Would you like to hear it?¡± Listen to Li Hongyang¡¯s n? Is it a n to deal with the rest of the Li family? Lin Liguo seemed to be seriously considering it. He furrowed his brows and seemed to be deep in thought. Li Hongyang also encouraged him at this time. Li Hongyang believed that he could seed. Unfortunately, Lin Liguo had another n in mind. The Li family had Li Nanchen. Li Zhuo had Li Dongjue. If Lin Piaopiao married either of them, she would get the Li family¡¯s assets. However, Li Hongyang did not have any children. Furthermore, Li Hongyang¡¯s abilities were not outstanding. There was no benefit in working with him. Lin Liguo leaned against the wall and looked at Li Hongyang in surprise. He asked curiously, ¡°If I listen to your arrangement, what are you nning to do?¡± Li Hongyang¡¯s expression did not change. He suggested confidently, ¡°Of course, we should avoid the Li Family for the time being and not provoke them again. When the time is right¡­¡± Lin Liguoughed and suddenly pushed Li Hongyang away. He spat in disgust. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been working with Li Zhuo, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Could it be that Li Zhuo wants to chase me away after seeing that I¡¯ve temporarily lost my standing? Tell him that he¡¯s thinking too much.¡± ¡°Piaopiao is sick. The Li family can¡¯t hurt her. My hands are clean too. They can¡¯t deal with me either.¡± ¡°You and Li Zhuo should be more careful. Don¡¯t get caught, hmph!¡± He vented all his anger that he had suffered from Li Nanchen onto Li Hongyang before leaving in satisfaction. Li Hongyang had suffered at Lin Piaopiao¡¯s end and was scolded by Lin Liguo. He was furious. The reason why this father-daughter pair failed was because they were brainless and trusted the wrong person. What abilities did Li Zhuo have? If it were him, he would definitely be able to support Lin Piaopiao and sessfully push Wu Mei away. Just as he was feeling troubled, he suddenly received a call from Wu Yi. His eyes narrowed as a smile appeared on his face. ¡®Wu Yi needed him now, and it was easier to control her. He had a way to let Wu Yi appear in front of everyone again. She could even push Wu Mei away and be the Young Madam of the Li Family. Those who looked down on him just now would regret it. ¡°Xiaoyi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Hongyang¡¯s voice softened. ¡®Wu Yi¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish. She said softly, ¡°I-I want to ask for your help. I want to get a job.¡± Yang Shan and Wu Yi are already in such dire financial straits that she needs to find a job? Li Hongyang was even more satisfied with Wu Yi¡¯s current situation. He smiled gently and said, ¡°This is very simple. I can arrange for you to work in the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡®Wu Yi rejected him in a panic, ¡°No, this won¡¯t do. The Wu Group is under Wu Mei now. I¡­¡± Li Hongyang continued persuading her, ¡°With me around, what else are you worried about?¡± ¡°By the time Wu Mei finds out that you have already entered thepany, it will be toote. She won¡¯t dare to chase you away because I will help you secure your position in the Wu Corporation.¡± ¡®Wu Yi was obviously tempted. After a few words of persuasion from Li Hongyang, she agreed. ¡®Wu Mei still did not know that she would have a new employee called Wu Yi. ¡®When she woke up and saw Li Nanchen at first nce, she was a little frightened. Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at her. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart softened. She guessed that Li Nanchen was worried because she had fainted from exhaustion. She sat up and buried her head in Li Nanchen¡¯s chest. She chuckled softly and raised her head to smile. ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Seeing that the first thing Wu Mei asked about was Old Master Li¡¯s condition, Li Nanchen could not help but feel jealous. However, he still lowered his voice and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s condition is very stable. He will probably need to be ced under observation for two more days before he can be transferred to another ward.¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s really¡­¡± Good luck! ¡®Wu Mei maintained her posture and did not want to move. She muttered, ¡°Grandpa will be safe and sound. It¡¯s not luck. It¡¯s because they were too anxious and revealed a w.¡± ¡°But the person behind the scenes is very powerful. His whereabouts are mysterious and we can¡¯t find him?¡± ¡°Yes, the source of the drug is unknown. Other than Lin Piaopiao, no one else has touched it.¡± They did not manage to find out the rtionship between Li Zhuo and this matter, and could only wait for Old Master Li to wake up.. Chapter 351 - Must Leave

Chapter 351: Must Leave

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Li was already showing signs of improvement. To Li Zhuo, this was a bolt out of the blue. This was what he was most afraid of. However, Li Yanghong was very calm and took the opportunity to remind him of something very important. Li Zhuo was Old Master Li¡¯s biological son. No matter how much the Old Master hated him, he would still take Li Dongjue into consideration. However, he had to give up an important witness. Who was the important witness? Lin Liguo, of course. Lin Liguo had gotten the new drug from him and secretly harmed Old Master Li through Lin Piaopiao. Who could guarantee that Lin Liguo would not betray him? ¡°He won¡¯t. He knows the seriousness of the matter.¡± Li Zhuo was packing his luggage, clearly making ns in advance. Li Yanghong was right. Old Master Li would not pursue the matter, but Li Nanchen would. The person Li Zhuo was wary of was not Old Master Li. Li Yanghong sneered. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? I heard Li Nanchen mention that if the Old Master wakes up, Lin Liguo will be useless.¡± ¡°With Dr. Bi around to treat the Old Master, there¡¯s no need to keep an eyesore around, right?¡± Li Zhuo froze. He had clearly forgotten about this important matter. Bi Fang was too good. But this kid did not socialize. He was very careful and cautious. It was almost impossible for him to take action on him. ¡°Lin Liguo will betray you for his future.¡± Li Yanghong reminded Li Zhuo before leaving. He received another call from Wu Yi. He promised to arrange for Wu Yi to join the Wu Corporation. Li Zhuo did not know that Li Yanghong had other ns. After careful consideration, he finally made a decision. He looked at the medicine bottle on the side and silently picked it up. He could let Lin Liguo have a taste of what Old Master Li had eaten back then. As for Lin Piaopiao She¡¯s already crazy, isn¡¯t she? Li Zhuo¡¯s scheme was very good. He spent money to hire a killer to infiltrate the mental hospital where he sessfully met Lin Liguo and put the new drug into Lin Liguo¡¯s cup. Lin Liguo was sent to the same hospital as Old Master Li that night due to poisoning. His condition was identical to Old Master Li¡¯s. ¡°Who did it?¡± Wu Mei had just visited Old Master Li when she heard about this. She was shocked. Bi Fang lowered his voice and siad, ¡°He consumed too much of the drug. Even if he was saved, he would still be in a vegetative state.¡± ¡°If we want to know the truth, we can only investigate¡­¡± The door to the ward opened and the butler invited them in to talk. ¡®Wu Mei and Bi Fang looked at each other before entering the ward. ¡®When Wu Mei walked to the bed, sheforted Old Master Li and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Nanchen is on his way here.¡± Old Master Li suddenly grabbed Wu Mei¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s Li Zhuo. Call the police. It¡¯s Li Zhuo.¡± He would not let Li Zhuo off any longer. Otherwise, the entire Li family would be finished. Wu Mei and Bi Fang exchanged nces. While contacting Li Nanchen, they also contacted the police. With Old Master Li testifying and the cause of Lin Liguo¡¯s death in their faces, even if they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, they had to get Li Zhuo arrested. Li Yanghong went along with Li Zhuo¡¯s arrangement and went to the hospital to visit Old Master Li, who had just woken up. When he happened to hear this, his expression immediately changed and he informed Li Zhuo. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Old Master has made up his mind this time to deal with you. You must leave.¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s voice trembled in disbelief as he said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Li Yanghong avoided Li Nanchen, who was walking out of the elevator. After seeing Li Nanchen leave, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I have a recording. Do you want to listen to it?¡± This was the evidence. After all, Li Zhuo was someone who had done big things. He was ruthless and decisive. Since Old Master Li wanted to call the police to arrest him, he had to leave. After Li Zhuo hung up, he immediately called Sheng Hongfei and Li Do All of them had to leave. Li Dongjue had already expected this day toe. Li Zhuo had always thought that he was well-prepared, but there were actually many loopholes. Most importantly, Li Zhuo was not ruthless enough such that Old Master Li survived. ¡®When the father and son were about to get into the car, they noticed that Sheng Hongfei was looking at the house with red eyes. They can¡¯t be able toe back in the future, can they? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Zhuo grabbed Sheng Hongfei¡¯s hand and shoved her into the car. Sheng Hongfei wiped her tears and said angrily, ¡°Where can we go? Are we going back to the branchpany? Won¡¯t we be walking right into their trap?¡± Li Zhuo hung up and sneered. ¡°Who said we¡¯re going back to the branchpany? Someone has already made arrangements for us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave first and find a chance to deal with the Old Master. As long as the Old Master passes away, we still have a chance to fight with Li Nanchen.¡± The Li Corporation has to be his. Sheng Hongfei angrily turned her head and looked out of the car window, unwilling to bother with her impulsive husband. The car started. Sheng Hongfei suddenly screamed and pointed outside the window. She shouted at Li Dongjue, who was in charge of driving, ¡°Son, quick! Dodge!¡± Dodge what? When Li Dongjue raised his head and looked ahead, it was already toote. An oil tank car sped over. It had a clear target and crashed into them without hesitation. The car exploded with a boom. In the blink of an eye, the two cars were engulfed in mes. It was impossible to rescue the people inside. Li Zhuo actually died in an ident? ¡®When Li Yanghong arrived at the scene, he saw a strong man with blond hair and blue eyes standing not far away. He turned around and fled.. Chapter 352 - Nothing Left

Chapter 352: Nothing Left

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Li Yanghong remembered Li Zhuo mentioning that he had made a deal with Mo Li. Who was Mo Li? She was a foreigner who had invested in the Wu Corporation and was wanted for drug trafficking. Li Zhuo must have asked Mo Li for help and got killed. That must be it. Li Yanghong was quite perceptive. He ran for a long distance and hailed a taxi to get to the Li Corporation to hide. He thought that foreigners would never have the guts to deal with him in the corporation. The taxi driver suddenly asked, ¡°Li Yanghong, did you think that it would be safe if you hid in the Li Corporation?¡± Li Yanghong raised his head abruptly and looked at him. He asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The driver sneered and stopped the car at the side. He took off his hat and revealed his dazzling blond hair. Li Yanghong quickly tumed around and tried to open the door, but the door was locked and he could not get out. Li Yanghong tumed around and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Li Family. You can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± This was a society governed byw. He would call the police. But it was toote. The chauffeur took out a syringe and ced it on Li Yanghong¡¯s neck. He quickly injected the drug and pulled out the syringe. Li Yanghong covered his neck and trembled in fear, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. The chauffeur sneered and said, ¡°Li Yanghong, don¡¯t worry. Madam Mo Li said that from today onwards, you¡¯ll be the test subject of our organization. We¡¯ll be putting you under observation.¡± Test subject? Observation? Li Yanghong started to tremble non-stop. His eyes rolled to the back of his head and he fainted within the shortest time possible. The driver put on his cap and drove the taxi. He left Li Yanghong outside the Li Corporation and left coolly. ¡®When the security guard discovered Li Yanghong, he immediately informed Li Nanchen. However, when Li Nanchen rushed over, all he saw was the crazy Li Yanghong. Everything had happened too quickly. In just a day. First, Lin Liguo was poisoned to death. Then, Li Zhuo got into a car ident and his entire family died in a fire. Li Yanghong was thrown at the entrance of thepany and became deranged. ¡®When all these events were put together, it was no longer a coincidence. It was the other party clearing its tools. ¡°Very good, Mo Li!¡± Li Nanchen gritted his teeth. He was furious, but he had no leads on Mo Li. Mo Li was targeting all the members of the Li Family. He felt that this was an official deration of war, and he definitely could not let her off easily. Li Nanchen turned his head and said to Qin Yang, ¡°Send Li Yanghong to the hospital for a checkup first before informing his family.¡± ¡°Tl go to the hospital to apany Grandpa after I¡¯m done at thepany.¡± Not only did Qin Yang send Li Yanghong to the hospital, he even went to inform Wu Mei personally. When Wu Mei heard about this, she was rather shocked, but she chose to keep it a secret from Old Master Li. Old Master Li had just woken up and could not be agitated. After all, it was eptable for Li Zhuo to be sent to the police station, but to be blown up. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯splexion was not very good. After Bi Fang examined Li Yanghong, they found out that Li Yanghong had been injected with an unknown drug and had temporarily lost his sanity. He needed systematic treatment. Treatment? ¡®Wu Mei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Drugs. It¡¯s all drugs.¡± She thought of the same person as Li Nanchen. Mo Li made arrangements for everything and cleaned up all the people who would expose her, right? ¡°Li Yanghong¡¯s family will handle his affairs. We don¡¯t have to interfere.¡± Wu Mei did not know what role Li Yanghong yed in this, but for Mo Li to make a move on Li Yanghong, he was not a good person either. ¡®When Wu Mei turned around, she thought she saw Wu Yi, but she was gone in the blink of an eye. Is she missing Wu Yi? ¡®Wu Mei thought that she might be hallucinating because she was too tired. In actuality, Wu Yi heard that Li Yanghong had been admitted to the hospital and specially came to visit him. In the end? ¡®Wu Yi did not expect that Wu Mei would also be in the hospital and that she would overhear the conversation between Bi Fang and Wu Mei. She quickly asked the doctor about Li Hongyang and knew that Bi Fang¡¯s words were true. It was unlikely that Li Hongyang would return to normal. Her hopes werepletely dashed. ¡®Wu Yi left the hospital in a daze, not knowing where to go. She stumbled to the main door of the Wu Corporation. She looked up at the familiar ce and suddenly bolted over like crazy, but was stopped by the security guards. ¡°Lwant to meet Wu Mei¡¯s mother. I want to meet her,¡± Wu Yi shouted. ¡°Lknow she¡¯s in thepany. I want to take back everything that belongs to me.¡± Not only did the security guards not take Wu Yi seriously, they even called the police and asked them to take her away. ¡®When Yang Shan arrived at the police station, Wu Yi hugged her and cried. ¡°Mom, Lin Liguo is dead and Li Hongyang is crazy.¡± ¡°No one can help us anymore. We have nothing left.¡± Yang Shan hurriedlyforted Wu Yi and said in a low voice, ¡°You know Li Nanchen¡¯s uncle, Li Zhuo, right? We can rely on him first¡­¡± ¡®Wu Yi suddenly cried even louder. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s dead. They¡¯re all useless now.¡± Yang Shan¡¯s face turned pale. She immediately sprang up and shouted. She was furious, but what could she do? The mother-daughter pair could only helplessly vent their unhappiness, but they could not find a solution. Go beg Wu Mei? Stop dreaming. ¡®Wu Mei was enjoying their predicament. She would never help them. Feeling only despair, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried loudly. Would they have to live in that small house in the future? Chapter 353 - Dangerous Person

Chapter 353: Dangerous Person

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Li family was in a mess. ¡®Wu Mei helped Li Nanchen settle all the problems. But fortunately, they were all easily resolved. They buried Li Zhuo¡¯s family of three together. As Old Master Li was downcast, he listened to Bi Fang¡¯s suggestion and chose a nursing home to recuperate in. ¡®Wu Mei apanied Li Nanchen to help Old Master Li settle down before returning to the Wu Corporation. ¡®When the security guard saw Wu Mei, he wanted to mention Wu Yi, but Wu Mei left too quickly and he didn¡¯t make it in time. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, right? Everyone in the corporation knew that Wu Pang was in prison and that Yang Shan and Wu Yi had lost their livelihoods. Thepany belonged to Mother Wu and would belong to Wu Mei in the future. The security guard returned to his post andpletely forgot about Wu Yi. ¡®Wu Mei apanied Mother Wu in the office. Mother Wu was no longer as submissive as before. She had a new look. Mother Wu would do her best for her daughter. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Wu Mei smiled and moved to Mother Wu¡¯s side. Mother Wu patted Wu Mei¡¯s hand and said with heartache, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s really having a hard time. However, the Li Family¡¯s matters have already been settled. Everything will return to normal in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± Wu Mei had confidence in the future. She could focus on investigating the cause of death in her previous life and find out the truth behind M¡¯s ident. Mother Wu coughed lightly. ¡°When are you nning to remarry Nanchen?¡± ¡®Wu Mei blushed and grumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush us. We know what to do.¡± Mother Wu pushed Wu Mei¡¯s hand away unhappily. She tapped Wu Mei¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You are the most insensible.¡± ¡®Wu Mei quickly hugged Mother Wu and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, I want to remarry. I just want to wait a little longer. Mom, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± She would be together with Li Nanchen. Mother Wu had no choice but topromise. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s phone rang. The name disyed was Ben. Mother Wu would not ask about Wu Mei¡¯s work. She asked Wu Mei to answer the call as she had to continue with her work. ¡®When Wu Mei heard Ben¡¯s work arrangement, she felt that it was extremely unbelievable. She asked in surprise, ¡°Ben, do you mean that I¡¯m no longer suspended and can be reinstated?¡± Ben fell silent. ¡®Wu Me¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. She found it especially ridiculous. Ben wanted her to contribute, and he would take the credit? ¡®Wu Mei never knew that the Ben she taught had so many tricks up his sleeve. She had really misjudged him. It¡¯s impossible for a person¡¯s true personality to change suddenly. Perhaps this is the real Ben. Ben was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wu Mei, this is an order.¡± ¡°[need to be reinstated before I ept the mission. Although you are my mentor, I will definitely not vite the rules,¡± Wu Mei replied with a sneer. Ben was furious and said angrily, ¡°Wu Mei, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve broken the rules.¡± ¡®Wu Mei pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Are you nning to make me vite them again? I will be fired.¡± Ben fell silent. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I¡¯ll give you the information first. He has something extremely dangerous in his hands. We need to get it.¡± ¡°After you receive the order, we will work together and get the thing out.¡± ¡°alright!¡± Wu Mei agreed readily. Ben quickly sent the information to her. When she saw the contents, her eyes instantly widened. She did not continue standing in the corridor. She turned around and walked into her office, closing the door behind her. The person on the information was called John. He had a box in his hands that was considered a dangerous item. They had to get it and destroy it. ¡°ck box,¡± Wu Mei muttered as she looked at the picture. So Ben was looking for this thing. ¡®When Wu Mei realized that John had been hiding in the security department of the Wu Corporation, she realized why Ben had arranged for her to approach him secretly. This is ridiculous. John has been right under my nose. It was impossible for Wu Mei to wait for further news from Ben. She took the initiative to find John. John had just left the office because of the shift change. ¡®Wu Mei was furious, thinking that it was all because of Ben. If Ben had informed her earlier, she could have sessfully cornered John. The security chief obtained John¡¯s address as per Wu Mei¡¯s request. ¡®Wu Mei drove to chase after John, but she was still a step behind him. In this district, there was a hostel. It was where John lived. He really hid himself well. ¡®Wu Mei calmed herself down , preparing herself to find John, show her sincerity, reveal her identity, gain his trust, and get the ck box. Who knew that someone would be faster than her. ¡®When Wu Mei arrived outside John¡¯s room, she found it in chaos. It was obvious that someone had searched for it. There were still traces of blood on the ground. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s face turned pale. It seemed that someone had found John faster than her and sessfully kidnapped him and took away the ck box. ¡®When Ben contacted her, the deployment notice had been sent to her to check and ept. They would capture the dangerous target together. ¡°He¡¯s been taken away, and his residence has been ransacked. It looks like the person was looking for something,¡± said Wu Mei quickly. Ben growled angrily. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡­¡± ¡®Wu Mei shouted sternly, ¡°Ben, isn¡¯t this your fault? You know that he¡¯s a dangerous person.. Why didn¡¯t you arrange for your team members to monitor and tail him in advance?¡± Chapter 354 - Trust Me

Chapter 354: Trust Me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions It was Ben¡¯s mistake, of course. John was his mission. Out of selfishness, he was not willing to give Wu Mei another chance to make a contribution. Why was that? Because Wu Mei and M were too simr. Ben always had the illusion that he would be reced by Wu Mei, which made him very uneasy. All the reasons that made him uneasy had to be dealt with. ¡®Wu Mei walked out of the apartment and saw the police officers rushing off to investigate. Due to her special identity, she was spared from trouble and directly returned to the Li family vi. The vi was really too quiet. ¡®Wu Mei walked to the living room and quietly looked out of the dimly-lit window. She couldn¡¯t help but feel exhausted. She was only one step away from the truth, but she was still toote. Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. ¡®Wu Mei instinctively stiffened, but the familiar aura calmed her down instantly. She slowly turned around and hugged Li Nanchen. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been reinstated. I can ept missions in the future.¡± Needless to say, Li Nanchen did not want Wu Mei to take the risk, but he still chose to support her decision. But ¡°Your emotions aren¡¯t quite right.¡± Li Nanchen could sense Wu Mei¡¯s dejection. ¡®Wu Mei mumbled and told Li Nanchen everything that had happened. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know who captured the mission target. It¡¯s just terrible.¡± Li Nanchenforted her, his hands slowly rubbing her arms to give her sufficient warmth. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first. How about it?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Mei nodded. Li Nanchen turned on the lights in the living room and asked the servants to prepare supper for them. ¡®Wu Mei remained in Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace the entire time, enjoying the rare moment of silence. However, a call broke the silence. It was Mo Li. ¡®Wu Mei was extremely shocked. In disbelief, she turned to look at Li Nanchen and waved her phone. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a call from overseas.¡± From overseas? Mo Li! Li Nanchen quickly sat up straight, but still kept his body close to Wu Mei. He said softly, ¡°Answer the call.¡± ¡®When Wu Mei picked up the call, she also pressed the recording button. She wanted to record everything that Mo Li said just in case. Mo Li answered calmly, ¡°Wu Mei, your mission target is in my hands. I also have what Ben wants.¡± ¡°How about that? Let¡¯s meet privately.¡± ¡®Wu Mei did not hesitate to reject her. ¡°Of course not. This is Ben¡¯s mission, not mine.¡± Mo Li was obviously infuriated. She sneered and said, ¡°Wu Mei, it¡¯s your mission now too.¡± The notice Wu Mei received was for her to handle this matter with Ben. She could not avoid it. ¡®Wu Mei also wanted to get her hands on the ck box, but she would not let Mo Li have a handle over her. She said indifferently, ¡°Alright, in that case you can try your best to get the organization to suspend me again. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Mo Li was flustered and exasperated, but there was nothing she could do about it. She could only threaten Wu Mei, but Wu Mei ended the call. When Mo Li called again, Wu Mei refused to answer. ¡®Wu Mei tossed her phone aside. When she turned to look at Li Nanchen, she lightly pursed her lips. What should she say to Li Nanchen? She leaned lightly into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace and said gloomily, ¡°You know that I have to go.¡± Of course, Li Nanchen understood what Wu Mei meant. She was just trying to confuse Mo Li. He hugged her waist and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡®Wu Mei thought seriously for a moment and said softly, ¡°She will call again. I will track her exact location and make a move in advance.¡± She looked up at Li Nanchen. ¡°Will you me me?¡± Li Nanchen was astonished and asked at the same time, ¡°Why?¡± That¡¯s right! Why? This wasn¡¯t Wu Mei¡¯s job alone. ¡®Wu Mei quickly burrowed into Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace. She wanted to tell Li Nanchen the truth, but she was afraid that Li Nanchen would misunderstand. She could only say, ¡°After I settle everything, whether you believe me or not, I will tell you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to believe me, let¡¯s¡­ remarry.¡± She abruptly lifted her head and looked at Li Nanchen with determination. Li Nanchen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. His brows were knitted together as he asked unhappily, ¡°Do you think that if you didn¡¯t mention remarrying, I wouldn¡¯t believe you?¡± ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s eyes stung slightly. Without hesitation, she kissed Li Nanchen and said aggrievedly, ¡°Because even I can¡¯t trust my current self.¡± ¡°But I want to get something from Mo Li. I can¡¯t let it fall into Ben¡¯s hands.¡± Right now, she felt that Ben was more suspicious than K. Because after M¡¯s death, K¡¯s personality and way of doing things had not changed at all, but Ben seemed to have be another person. He was scheming and wanted to turn to the power struggle. If M was alive, Ben had to be active at the front line. Only when M died would he have a chance. Li Nanchen felt Wu Mei¡¯s uneasiness and anger. Finally, he sighed and held her in his arms. ¡°I will believe whatever you say.¡± ¡°If you want to find Mo Li earlier than Ben, you must have a foolproof n.¡± This included the most important section of who would provide support to Wu Mei. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart warmed. She immediately hugged Li Nanchen and kissed him hard. Li Nanchen gently caressed Wu Mei¡¯s back, wanting her to rx. After supper, he might have to ¡°eat¡± something again¡­ Chapter 355 - Using a Kiss to Soothe One’s Uneasiness

Chapter 355: Using a Kiss to Soothe One¡¯s Uneasiness

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Li Nanchen felt Wu Mei¡¯s uneasiness. When they stumbled into the room, Wu Mei was still trembling. He gently pushed away Wu Mei who was kissing him and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Mei¡®er, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡®Wu Mei did not know what she was afraid of. Perhaps it was because the closer she was to the truth, the more uneasy she felt. ¡°Iwas thinking that I must catch Mo Li,¡± said Wu Mei. Li Nanchen¡¯s face turned green and he kissed Wu Mei forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re in my arms and you¡¯re thinking about a woman?¡± He only said that because he hoped Wu Mei would be in a better mood. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s face turned slightly red. She buried herself in Li Nanchen¡¯s embrace and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Li Nanchen furiously carried Wu Mei and copsed onto the bed with her. ¡®Wu Mei groaned under his weight, but she tightly hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s waist. She did not know where this uneasiness came from. Perhaps it was because. She was too excited¡­? Li Nanchen sighed and sat up. He said resignedly, ¡°Rest well today. We¡¯ll wait for Mo Li to contact us again.¡± ¡°Tl go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡®Wu Mei quickly hugged Li Nanchen¡¯s waist and said in a quavering voice, ¡°Nanchen, don¡¯t go.¡± She hoped that Li Nanchen could apany her. What else could Li Nanchen do? He could only give up on his previous idea. He turned around and hugged Wu Mei before gently kissing her again, doing his best to calm her down. ¡®Wu Mei also gradually calmed down, but at the same time, she felt that she was being ridiculous. She had never stopped investigating Mo Li. Now that Mo Li had appeared before her, what was there to be aftaid of? Attack. Snatch the ck box back. After finding out the truth and avenging herself, she would then use a ring to restrain Li Nanchen. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart leapt with joy, thinking that this was a good idea. She wanted to lock Li Nanchen firmly by her side and not let him go anywhere. Li Nanchen could feel Wu Mei rxing and her genuine enthusiasm. He could not help butugh out loud. He casually removed Wu Mei¡¯s outerwear and threw it aside. How could Wu Mei be willing to appear weak? She tugged on Li Nanchen¡¯s shirt fervently, causing the buttons to pop. Their movements became more and more intense. They wanted nothing more than to rip each other apart and never separate from each other. When Li Nanchen entered Wu Mei¡¯s body, Wu Mei instinctively arched her back and epted him without reservation. Too fast. She wanted to cry. ¡°Nanchen, I think I love you.¡± Wu Mei couldn¡¯t help but shout. Li Nanchen froze. Then, he bit on the corner of Wu Mei¡¯s lips impolitely. ¡°You little heartless girl. You have to love me.¡± ¡®Wu Mei looked earnestly into Li Nanchen¡¯s eyes, but she soon drowned in his deep love. Themotionsted until thetter half of the night. ¡®Wu Mei thought that Mo Li would contact her again, but there was no news from her. Now was not the time to be anxious. They were all ying a game to see who was more anxious. I the end, Mo Li became anxious. When Wu Mei received Mo Li¡¯s phone call, she immediately used her GPS device to track Mo Li¡¯s phone number. Mo Li chuckled and said, ¡°Wu Mei, were you getting anxious from waiting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, is it? I think you¡¯re the one who is anxious,¡± Wu Mei repliednguidly. Li Nanchen handed Wu Meia ss of water and kissed her again. Mo Li heard the slight noise. After a moment of silence, Mo Li sneered, ¡°Wu Mei, you killed my Carl, yet you still have the mood to show off your affection. You¡¯re really heartless.¡± As if she had heard a joke, Wu Mei said bluntly, ¡°Mo Li, you must be mistaken. The ones who died are from the Viper Organization. What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°ah, that¡¯s right, you should also be a member of the Viper Organization. That¡¯s understandable in that case.¡± She did it on purpose. Mo Li was obviously infuriated by Wu Mei. She immediately told her about the agreed time and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You muste alone. Or else¡­¡± ¡°Mo Li! You don¡¯t have any conditions to threaten me anymore,¡± Wu Mei reminded her kindly. ¡®Mo Lilet out a strangeugh that sounded more like a cry. Her volume increased until she was almost shouting at Wu Mei, ¡°My weaknesses are gone, but you, Wu Mei, have too many weaknesses. Your mother, your man, and everyone you love and care for will be my weapon.¡± ¡°You have to do as I ask. Otherwise, I will let Viper kill all of them, just like how they killed Li Zhuo.¡± Mo Li threw her phone aside. The call ended. ¡®Wu Mei hated it when people used her mother and lover to threaten her. Every time, Mo Li would sessfully infuriate her. This was no small feat. As she slowly clenched her fists, Li Nanchen could not help butugh. What is heughing about? She¡¯s angry. Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders and shook his head as he said, ¡°Mei¡¯er, if you inform Ben, he will definitely think of a way to take credit. But with his help, our chances of winning will be higher, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Meipromised. After finding Mo Li¡¯s location, she sent it to Ben and proposed the entire n. Mo Li wanted to see her alone. Even if they managed to reach Mo Li¡¯s location ahead of time, she would be the one to attract Mo Li¡¯s attention.. Chapter 356 - The Ring on the Middle Finger

Chapter 356: The Ring on the Middle Finger

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ben arranged for his team members to cooperate with Li Nanchen to capture the other members of the Viper Organization and find John. ¡®Wu Mei did not mention the ¡°ck box¡±. She also suspected that Ben wanted it, but she did not bring it up. Ben did not say much either. He only said that he would n in detail. They would take action before the agreed time with Mo Li. ¡®Wu Mei and Li Nanchen looked at each other and rxed slightly. However, she had something else nned, which was to inform K. She didn¡¯t quite understand the reason behind it, but she knew that K was also investigating M¡¯s matter. In the end, it tumed out that K had believed a piece of news and went to Country Y. Now, he could only try his best to return. ¡°K, you¡­¡± How was Wu Mei going to tell K that there was the truth behind M¡¯s death in the ck box? Was K trustworthy? Wu Mei bit her lip and smiled wryly. ¡°I hope you cane back in time. There will be an unexpected surprise.¡± This was a decisive battle. K could tell that there was something wrong with Wu Mei¡¯s tone. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Wu Mei, what do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. All I know is that we may be after the same thing. And we¡¯ll know the answer soon enough.¡± Hopefully. K didn¡¯t give a definite answer in the end. ¡®Wu Mei was lying when she said that he would not be disappointed. After all, one more person meant a higher chance of winning. No matter how different they were from each other, they should have the same attitude towards Mo Li. Ben was fast. The higher-ups requested for Ben to work with Bai Xue and fully cooperate with Wu Mei in capturing Mo Li. They would be split into three teams and Li Nanchen would only be considered the fourth team. The first team was Ben¡¯s team members. They were in charge of clearing the obstacles in front of them and ensuring that Wu Mei could safely get to meet Mo Li. The second team consisted of Wu Mei, Ben, and Bai Xue. They would form a triangle and search for Mo Li¡¯s location. The third group consisted of Bai Xue¡¯s team members, including Feng Yue. Li Nanchen could not participate, but it was understandable that he was worried about Wu Mei. He could only wait outside. Needless to say, Li Nanchen was reluctant but he had no choice as this was not his mission. ¡®When Li Nanchen heard this arrangement, he was generally satisfied. Even if Ben and Bai Xue were to drag the team down for the sake of credit, they wouldn¡¯t hurt the team members by ident. ¡°Finally gave a reliable order,¡± Li Nanchen grumbled unhappily. ¡®Wu Mei looked at Li Nanchen in surprise and hugged him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself too. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Li Nanchen was at ease. ¡®Wu Mei was not someone who would entrust her safety to her team members. After all, the team members nurtured by Ben had their own selfish motives. In addition, there were Bai Xue¡¯s team members. ¡®Wu Mei reached out and rubbed Li Nanchen¡¯s forehead. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Trust me.¡± ¡°L trust you!¡± Li Nanchen held Wu Mei¡¯s hand. With a twist of his fingers, a gold ring appeared. Before Wu Mei could get a good look, the ring was already on her middle finger. ¡°Ms. Wu Mei, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and let¡¯s remarry.¡± Li Nanchen kissed her hand. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s face turned slightly red. She took another ring from Li Nanchen¡¯s hand and put it on Li Nanchen¡¯s finger. She answered seriously, ¡°Okay.¡± Even if she did not manage to find out the cause of M¡¯s death this time, she did not wish to let Li Nanchen go. She would tell Li Nanchen the truth. Their initial unhappiness and unease were all thrown to the back of their minds. In less than half a day, Old Master Li found out that Wu Mei and Li Nanchen had decided to remarry after Wu Mei¡¯s mission and insisted that they go to the nursing home. Old Master Li¡¯s health was not good, so he could not be too anxious. ¡®When Wu Mei and Li Nanchen arrived at the nursing home, they realized that Mother Wu had also rushed over. It was obvious that she had dressed up meticulously. Bi Fang came to wee them and said sourly, ¡°Yo, Mr. Li still managed to trick my little Junior Sister?¡± Li Nanchen nced at him coldly. ¡°Dr. Bi, please be more professional.¡± They chatted andughed as they walked towards Old Master Li. Li Nanchen held her hand tightly and turned his head to smile at her. ¡°Ms. Wu, are you nervous?¡± ¡®Wu Mei gave him an angry look and immediately held Mother Wu¡¯s hand. She said loudly, ¡°Mom, where are you going to stay today? I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Mother Wu looked at Wu Mei begrudgingly and said unhappily, ¡°Stop teasing Nanchen. I don¡¯t need you to coax me either.¡± ¡®Wu Mei blushed and said coquettishly to Mother Wu, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand.¡± The environment in the nursing home was very good. With his treatment here, Old Master Li would be able to recover quickly and return to the Li family as soon as possible. ¡®Wu Mei sat beside Li Nanchen, feeling more confident about the uing mission. Li Nanchen lowered his head and whispered into her ear. ¡®Wu Mei looked at the gratified gazes that the elders cast towards them. Worried that she would be afraid, she deliberately turned her head away. It was rare for her to be shy, but more than that, she was happy. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart was warm and she tightened her grip on Li Nanchen¡¯s hand. The happiness she wanted was right before her eyes. ¡®With family by her side, with friends apanying her, and most importantly, her lover would never leave her side. She would never let go.. Chapter 357 - Begin the Attack Plan

Chapter 357: Begin the Attack n

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The n was officially put into motion. On the outskirts of a neighboring city, Mo Li was staying in a vi which hardly had anybody upying it. The investor here was a foreigner so they could only obtain the basic information. ¡®They guessed that it was the hidden location of the Viper Organization. It was actually so close to the city, yet they had never been discovered. Could there be something special about this ce? ¡®Wu Mei stuck to the original n and met Ben and the rest together with Li Nanchen. ¡®When Feng Yue saw them, she quickly walked to Li Nanchen¡¯s side and raised her brows smugly at Wu Mei. Now was the critical moment, and it was the best opportunity as the Viper Organization members in the vi did not notice what was happening outside. Feng Yue did not think about working seriously. Instead, she wanted to take advantage of her mission to protect Li Nanchen¡¯s mission to provoke Wu Mei. It was too shameless. Ben shouted at Feng Yue in dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity and mission.¡± Feng Yue didn¡¯t seed in provoking Wu Mei. Instead, she was reprimanded by Ben. She blushed and retreated behind Bai Xue. Focused on the mission, Bai Xue merely said to the remaining members, ¡°All of you, focus and follow the orders. The most important thing is to stop the Viper Organization members who might return from outside, understand?¡± This was because the members of this organization might not all be staying in the vi. They might have been asked to do other things. They had to be extra careful. ¡®Wu Mei looked deeply at Li Nanchen, worried about his situation. Li Nanchen was caught betweenughter and tears as he kissed Wu Mei¡¯s forehead and said softly, ¡°Put on your earphones and keep in contact.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust them too much, just trust yourself.¡± ¡®Wu Mei touched the bulletproof vest on her body and promised Li Nanchen, ¡°I will return safely.¡± When Feng Yue saw how close Li Nanchen and Wu Mei were, her face turned red with anger. However, no one would stand on her side. Due to the urgency of the situation, everyone had to keep their spirits up. No one would be bothered by such jealousy. Set off! Ben¡¯s team walked in front, trying to clear the barriers to the gate without using their guns. They started to break into the interior of the vi. Ben and Bai Xue walked in front while Wu Mei followed behind them. ¡®Wu Mei suddenly turned around and looked at Li Nanchen. She squeezed out a smile, hoping that Li Nanchen would not worry. How could Li Nanchen be at ease? However, he also cated her by waving his hand. He wished that he could go in with Wu Mei, but with Ben and Bai Xue present, they were constantly stopping him. If he continued insisting they would miss the best opportunity. Thus, he could only choose to endure. He had brought a lot of bodyguards and professional gunmen with him. They would rush in to save her at any time. In the end, Wu Mei turned around, held her gun tightly and quickly walked in with them. asionally, someone would let out a groan as though they had fallen to the ground. After that, tranquility would be restored, as though no one had been rmed. ¡®When Li Nanchen turned to enter the car, Feng Yue quickly followed him but was stopped by the bodyguards. Feng Yue said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only drag me down,¡± Li Nanchen said in disdain. Needless to say, Feng Yue knew that her ability was far inferior to Wu Mei¡¯s, much less Li Nanchen¡¯s. Instantly, her face turned red with anger, but she could no longer approach Li Nanchen. Li Nanchen sat in the car and listened to Wu Mei¡¯s breathing through his earpiece. He was slightly relieved. However, why did no onee out to check even though there were some strange sounds? It turned out that the members of the Viper Organization were also taking advantage of their free time to wrestle in the backyard, which was much louder than their movements. With every step she took, Wu Mei would carefully observe the situation inside. This is very strange. Are there no surveince cameras? ¡°The first floor is safe. There are no rooms.¡± ¡°The second floor is safe. It¡¯s a storage room for ammunition.¡± ¡°The third floor¡­¡± There was the sound of fighting on the third floor. ¡®Wu Mei and the others quickly ran to the third floor and joined the fight. They took care of the situation in the shortest time possible. ¡°There¡¯s still the fourth floor,¡± Bai Xue said through gritted teeth. Her arm had been cut by a knife. She quickly bandaged the wound and watched as Ben¡¯s team members walked up to the fourth floor. There was amotion on the second floor too, but it was sessfully resolved by Bai Xue¡¯s team. Thinking that there might be people living on the third floor, Wu Mei immediately raised her gun and started searching every room. She had guessed correctly. ¡®When someone heard themotion and walked out of the room, he instinctively raised his fist, wanting to take Wu Mei down, but Bai Xue¡¯s dagger stabbed his aorta. Blood spurted out rapidly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Mei said to Bai Xue gratefully. Bai Xue red at her angrily and said resentfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to save you. I did it for the mission.¡± To earn credit. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wu Mei was still useful, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have saved her. ¡®Wu Mei only expressed her attitude before going to check the other rooms. There was quite amotion on the fourth floor and a gunshot was heard. Ben got the message that there were five bodyguards guarding the door of one of the rooms. Their bullets kepting. Bai Xue also heard her team members say that the members of the Viper Organization who were having fun at some ce hade out one after another. They had to guard the second floor and not let them get their hands on the guns. Time was running out. After confirming the location of the room, Wu Mei quickly ran into a room on the third floor and opened the window. She did a simple check and climbed out of the window.. Chapter 358 - Tie Up as a Hostage

Chapter 358: Tie Up as a Hostage

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Bai Xue had been chasing after Wu Mei the entire time. When she saw Wu Mei climb out, she shouted anxiously, ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡°If you ruin the n, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you.¡± ¡®Wu Mei didn¡¯t hear Bai Xue¡¯s threat because she sessfully climbed to the fourth floor and climbed through the half-open window. Isn¡¯t this too easy? ¡®Wu Mei felt uneasy. After jumping in, she quickly found cover and slowly searched the ce. The interior of the room was very luxurious, but one could smell a strange smell. Then, she heard a woman giggling and calling out ¡°Carl¡±. ¡®Wu Mei quickly made sure that there was no one else in the room. She immediately moved to the door and locked it. If anything happened, she could jump out of the window. The height of the fourth floor was not low, but with her height, there should be no problem. ¡®The woman was lying on the bed with one leg on the floor and a cigarette in her mouth. She wasughing incessantly. ¡°Carl, don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you and I will make the Viper Organization the strongest organization in the world.¡± It was Mo Li. ¡®Wu Mei almost didn¡¯t recognize this woman¡¯s face, because herplexion was yellow and she was thin and weak. Mo Li was no longer as voluptuous and vibrant as she used to be. ¡®Mo Li casually threw a syringe onto the ground and burped, as if she was hallucinating. ¡®Wu Mei did not expect to see such a scene. ¡°Mo Li, where is John?¡± asked Wu Mei. Mo Li heard someone asking her a question, but she did not know who it was. She said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°He¡¯s dead. Those who are useless can¡¯t be kept.¡± ¡®Wu Mei quickly held the gun in her hand and suppressed her anger. She asked again, ¡°Where is the ck box?¡± Mo Li finally realized that there was another person in the room. However, she could not see Wu Mei¡¯s face clearly while she was on drugs. She didn¡¯t really remember Wu Mei¡¯s question. She merely smiled and said, ¡°Wu Mei, you came to see me?¡± Hmm? Why does Mo Li sound so familiar? ¡®Wu Mei was certain that she was not acquainted with Mo Li. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is it because I¡¯m dragging you down again? I¡¯m already trying my best,¡± Mo Li murmured. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart raced. She stepped back slightly and muttered a name, ¡°Zhong Ling?¡± Mo Li smiled and said, ¡°What kind of tone is that? You sound like you don¡¯t know me.¡± ¡°Are we going to train?¡± It¡¯s Zhong Ling? ¡®Wu Mei had guessed that Mo Li had another identity, but she definitely did not guess that it would be Zhong Ling. Could it be that Zhong Ling didn¡¯t die back then? ¡°Where is the ck box?¡± Wu Mei asked again. Mo Li closed her eyes and burst intoughter all of a sudden. ¡°I remember now. You and I have already fallen out. 1¡­¡± She hadpletely fallen into her hallucination. ¡®Wu Mei did not know that Mo Li and Carl had such a deep rtionship. Mo Li had taken drugs because of Carl¡¯s death and had even fallen into an incurable fantasy. However, this had nothing to do with her. ¡®Wu Mei no longer had the time to feel sorry for Zhong Ling, nor did she want to know how Zhong Ling became Mo Li. She only knew that she had to find the ck box as soon as possible. It should be here, right? ¡®Wu Mei murmured, ¡°Nanchen, did you hear that? Mo Li is Zhong Ling.¡± Li Nanchen said softly, ¡°I heard it. It¡¯s very safe outside now. Where are you?¡± ¡®Wu Mei touched her ear and said, ¡°There¡¯s a fight going on outside the room. I¡¯m going to tie Mo Li up and bring her out.¡± With this hostage, they had a chance of winning. Bai Xue had already climbed up. She was in a sorry state as she fell from the window onto the ground. ¡®Wu Mei climbed up so smoothly, but she nearly fell. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Bai Xue asked when she saw Wu Mei looking around the room. ¡®Wu Mei was stunned. How could she have forgotten about Bai Xue? For Bai Xue to be able to climb up from here, she must have learned some skills. ¡°Tm looking for something to tie Mo Li up and use her as a hostage,¡± Wu Mei said urgently. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We need to get her out as soon as possible so that our team members can suffer less injuries.¡± Snow snickered. ¡°You¡¯re pretty concerned about yourrades.¡± ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s gaze froze. She turned to Bai Xue and asked sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you care? You should be more concerned than me.¡± Bai Xue couldn¡¯t stand Wu Mei¡¯s sarcasm. She was furious and took out her belt. ¡®Wu Mei was shocked. What is Bai Xue doing? Bai Xue raised her head in disdain. ¡°The credit this time belongs to me and Ben. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°After you go out, you better be sensible and keep a distance from Ben. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you¡­¡± ¡®Wu Mei couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Instead, she tossed a piece of gauze to Bai Xue. Bai Xue moved swiftly towards Mo Li and tied her up while suppressing her disgust. Bang! Someone was kicking the door. Shocked, Bai Xue ran even faster. ¡®Wu Mei had already found what she wanted, but she did not intend to bring it out directly. Instead, she found another good spot. Bai Xue shouted angrily at Wu Mei, ¡°Wu Mei,e and help me! What are you looking for?¡± At that moment, the door to the room was kicked open and Ben strode in. ¡°Wu Mei is looking for the ck box,¡± said Mo Li.. Chapter 359 - The Truth Behind Her Death

Chapter 359: The Truth Behind Her Death

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡®There was blood on Ben¡¯s body. His gaze was cold as it swept across Wu Mei, who was already standing upright, and Bai Xue, who was tying Mo Li up. Bai Xue stared at Mo Li in bewilderment and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s this ck box?¡± Mo Li turned to look at Bai Xue¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, dumbass.¡± Furious, Bai Xue flung Mo Li¡¯s hand away and gave her a tight p. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost. How dare you act so brazenly.¡± Mo Li burst intoughter and said, ¡°Bai Xue, aren¡¯t you dumb? Ben doesn¡¯t like you at all. The higher-ups are only speaking up for you because you¡¯re dumb. You¡¯re just a pawn. You¡¯ll be useless anytime.¡± Exasperated, Bai Xue pulled Mo Li up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use her as a hostage and get out.¡± ¡®Wu Mei kindly reminded her, ¡°Bai Xue, the members of the Viper Organization can abandon Mo Li and leave on their own.¡± Bai Xue was stunned and did not understand. Mo Li smiled arrogantly and said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m useless as a hostage. Once I be their threat, they¡¯ll cast me aside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of catching me in advance?¡± ¡°Lhave already made arrangements. They will all leave directly, and I will die here with all of you.¡± Bai Xue looked at Wu Mei angrily. ¡°You lied to me. You said that we could use her as a hostage.¡± It was also Wu Mei who said that the members of the Viper Organization would not be threatened. ¡®Why would Wu Mei say that? Of course it was because she hoped that Bai Xue would only care about Mo Li and not dy her search for the ck box. Mo Liughed so hard that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She then turned to look at Bai Xue and said, ¡°Do you know? I hate Wu Mei, but you¡¯re the person I hate the most.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very stupid. You¡¯re too close to me.¡± What does she mean? Bai Xue froze. She lowered her head in shock and looked at her abdomen. ¡®There was a dagger in her abdomen. ¡°You!¡± Bai Xue widened her eyes in shock, not believing that she would be injured because of Mo Li. Mo Li shrugged off the belt around her waist and slumped onto the bed weakly. She said in disdain, ¡°Bai Xue, don¡¯t struggle. There¡¯s snake venom smeared on it.¡± ¡®The snake venom acted up very quickly. Bai Xue went from being injured to the venom taking effect and her mind bing chaotic. ¡®They were currently on a mission and had no time to save Bai Xue. She would definitely die. Ben cleared his throat and said, ¡°Wu Mei, let¡¯s get her out of here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Mei nodded. Just as she was about to walk towards Mo Li, Mo Li raised her head and looked at her seriously. ¡®Wu Mei had never known that these were Zhong Ling¡¯s eyes. Mo Li smiled and said, ¡°Wu Mei, we¡¯ll die together.¡± ¡®Wu Mei did not think so. She merely said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave, but we have already sealed off this ce. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Mo Li shook her head in confusion. She grabbed the small bag beside her, opened it, and began to suck. Heavens! This dose is lethal! Is Mo Li crazy? Mo Li has gone mad! She raised her head and watched as Ben gestured to Wu Mei. Just as he was about to leave, Mo Liughed and asked, ¡°Ben, don¡¯t you want the ck box?¡± ¡°Wu Mei hid the ck box.¡± ¡°Lknow your secrets. I also know what Wu Mei is investigating. I will deliver them to you today.¡± He looked at Wu Mei in shock. ¡°You know about the ck box?¡± Just as Wu Mei was about to deny it, Ben raised his pistol and said coldly, ¡°In that case, you must di For the ck box? Ben wanted to kill her? ¡®Wu Mei was stunned. At the same time, she realized that Ben was too careless. Didn¡¯t he realize that she had been wearing a mini earpiece? She was still in contact with Li Nanchen. Narrowing her eyes, Mo Li stared at the scene of the master-disciple pair turning against each other. ¡°Ben, you killed your master, M, and lured K, who was investigating the truth, to Y Nation, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to use the chaos in Y Nation to kill K.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done you such a big favor. It¡¯s worth you killing Wu Mei with a bullet, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I saw where Wu Mei hid the ck box. I can tell you.¡± ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s face was pale as she stared at Ben. ¡°Did you kill M?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Ben pulled the trigger. It was impossible for Wu Mei to tell Ben that she was M, but she felt a weight lifted off her shoulders. She turned to look at Mo Li and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the ck box because I already know the truth.¡± That was enough. She quickly moved forward to snatch the gun from Ben¡¯s hand. Needless to say, Ben would not easily let go of his weapon. He started fighting with Wu Mei. He had the chance to hit Wu Mei several times, but Wu Mei kicked him and the bullets hit somewhere else. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ben was furious. Forget it if Mo Li knew the truth. He couldn¡¯t let Wu Mei get out alive. ¡®Wu Mei sneered and said, ¡°Someone who wants to avenge M.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Ben blurted. He did not believe that there would be people around M whom he did not know. Because M trusted him. ¡®Wu Mei smiled disdainfully. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry. She has never trusted you. She was just tricked by you.¡± Ben actually yelled angrily at Wu Mei, ¡°This is impossible! The person she trusts the most is me! Die!¡± This is ridiculous. Ben had personally killed M, yet he wanted to be M¡¯s most trusted person.. Chapter 360-end - I Love You (Finale)

Chapter 360: I Love You (Finale)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The most ridiculous thing was that Ben had even sent K away just to remove a thorn in his side. ¡®Wu Mei was in so much pain from being hit that she felt that her ribs were about to break, but she still said mockingly, ¡°Hmph, stop dreaming. M has never trusted you.¡± ¡°Who would believe a man who killed them?¡± Ben was furious, but he refused to believe Wu Mei¡¯s words. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice came from her earpiece, causing her to lose focus. Ben punched her and hit it aside. Ben aimed the gun at Wu Mei again, but there were no more bullets. He was kicked in the chest by Wu Mei, causing him to vomit blood. He tried his best to raise his head to see Wu Mei¡¯s face. ¡°W-who taught you your martial arts?¡± Ben felt that Wu Mei¡¯s moves were all too familiar. He used to think that it was very simr to M ¡®Wu Mei bent down and said provocatively, ¡°M. M only trusts Bi Fang and me.¡± Ben tried to fight back, but Wu Mei knocked him out. ¡®Wu Mei turned to look at Mo Li and said, ¡°Zhong Ling,e back with me.¡± The gunshots outside were incessant and extremely noisy. Mo Li rubbed her ears and raised her head to look at Wu Mei. Tilting her headzily, she sized her up and said, ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯re too naive. I told you before, I want to die together with you.¡± Li Nanchen¡¯s voice rang out again, but it was intermittent. ¡®Wu Mei managed to piece everything together. The members of the Viper Organization were engaged in a gunfight with their team members, and they seemed to have received a message as they retreated to the backyard. Retreat? Why is that? ¡®Wu Mei had an ominous feeling. ¡°Why are they retreating?¡± she asked as she kept her eyes fixed on Mo Li. Mo Li simply stared into Wu Mei¡¯s eyes as her pupils began to dte. ¡°Because I¡¯ve already nted a bomb in the vi,¡± she murmured. ¡°Ben triggered the switch when he came in.¡± ¡°Countdown of five minutes. The bomb will explode automatically.¡± ¡°Why is there a bomb? Because I really want to die with you, Wu Mei.¡± ¡°But why five minutes?¡± She copsed onto the bed and began foaming at the mouth, but she was smiling. ¡°Because I still hope that the Wu Mei I know will survive.¡± Five minutes? ¡®Wu Mei suddenly felt like cursing. It had been at least three minutes since Ben entered the room and he fainted. ¡®Wu Mei quickly ran to Mo Li and heard Li Nanchen¡¯s roar. Li Nanchen wanted to enter the vi area, but Feng Yue did not allow it. They had already started fighting. It seemed like Feng Yue had received an order. ¡°Wu Mei, leave quickly. I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± Li Nanchen shouted. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s reaction was fast. She didn¡¯t take another look at the time, nor did she care about Bai Xue and Ben who were lying on the ground. She quickly ran to the window. At the same time, she also heard a warning sound from outside the vi, reminding all the team members to retreat and not linger any longer. Just as Wu Mei was about to jump out of the window, several nes flew past her, creating a huge air current. The Viper Organization member in the helicopter raised his gun and shot at her, stopping her from leaving. He was forcing Wu Mei to stay behind. ¡®Wu Mei swiftly fell to the ground. While dodging the bullets, she also wasted a lot of time. She could not continue to dodge and had to leave first. She couldn¡¯t escape through this window. There were still other windows. ¡®Wu Mei dashed out of the room and went straight to the room next door. She opened the window swiftly and jumped down without any hesitation. This was a four-story building. Using the window of the next floor, Wu Mei jumped down and rolled on the ground twice before running forward. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice sounded in her earpiece again. She heard him say frantically, ¡°Wu Mei, quick, there¡¯s less than a minute.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡®Wu Mei was in pain from the static. She rubbed her ears and shouted in shock, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯ve already left the vi. I can run out.¡± Within a few seconds, she had already run far away. The entire vi exploded from the inside out. Some of the team members who were running slower due to injuries were blown up by the bombs in the vi and lost their lives in the blink of an eye. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She could only forcefully raise her spirits and desperately run outside. Soon! ¡®She can run out. A member of the Viper Organization who was covered in blood suddenly appeared in front of her. He had been unconscious due to his injuries and woke up from the explosion. He turned around and saw Wu Mei. He instinctively kicked Wu Mei away and shot her in the chest. ¡®Wu Mei fell hard onto the ground and was shot again. Holding her breath, she raised the gun in her hand and shot the man in the head. She had no strength left, but she still wanted to get up. The fire quickly spread to where she was and surrounded her. ¡®Wu Mei¡¯s eyes began to blur. She tried her best to raise her head and look at the outer wall of the vi. Just a little more. She can leave. Her Li Nanchen is waiting for her. ¡®Wu Mei felt the fire burning her body. The intense pain caused her to temporarily regain consciousness, but her willpower quickly faded. The bomb triggered a second explosion and the entire vi copsed, burying her inside. Li Nanchen¡¯s voice was still ringing out from Wu Mei¡¯s earpiece, but she no longer had the energy to reply. She opened her mouth, slowly closed her eyes, and stopped breathing. She wanted to say, Li Nanchen, I¡¯m sorry. Li Nanchen, I love you. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!